Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1944)"

See other formats


{Paul R. Myers 
Uox 117 
sGreentown, Ohio 

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


Vol. XXII 

January 1, 1944 

No. 1 

"For the ifaith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and HOUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. | the world and ipreach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our ccnistant aim to be >niore sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfoot through faith and obedience. 


As tlie closing hour of an- 
other year of time ap- 
proaches and we look for- 
ward to the beginning of 
another year, most of us 
will toe giving some thought 
to the past, the present and 
the future. We should be 
concerned about the past 
because of the experiences 
that we have had and the 
lessons that we have learn- 
ed. This experience and 
these lessons should make 
us better qualified to deal 
with the issues of life now 
and in the future. An in- 
spired writer of old tells us 
''Days should speak, and 
multitude of years should 
teach wisdom." (Job 32 :7.) 

We should be concerned 
about the present because 
we have valuable time upon 
our hands with opportuni- 
ties for accomplishing worth 
while things and doing good 

to those about us. Every 
moment, every hour, every 
day of this entity which 
we call time, is a part of our 
lives of which we must give 
account before the great 
God of the universe on the 
day of judgment. Life is a 
serious matter, time is valu- 
able, eternity is swiftly ap- 
proaching with an everlast- 
ing abode of unspeakable 
happiness, or miserable woe 
for each one of us. 

We should be concerned 
about the future 'because it 
holds unlimited possibilities 
for each one of us. With 
the God-given intelligence 
and ability that we have the 
future may hold opportuni- 
ties which if rightly used 
may accomplish great 
things. To be ready for 
these opportunities we need 
to be on the alert, and with 
a mind to serve even in the 
smallest matters to do the 
greatest good. "And who- 


soever shall give to drink 
unto one of these little ones 
a cup of cold water only in 
the name of a disciple, 
verily I say unto you, he 
shall in no wise lose his re- 
ward." (Matt. 10:42.) 

Not only should we be 
concerned about the future 
because of its opportunites 
but because of the great 
things that are yet to take 
place on the earth and the 
danger that we may not be 
prepared to meet these 
events. In the history of the 
past we 'have many accounts 
where people were not pre- 
pared to meet certain events 
of which they had knowl- 
edge and about which they 
had warning, and as a con- 
sequence they suffered 
great calamities. Two 
notable instances of this are 
found in the book of Gen- 
esis. In the time of right- 
eous Noah a terrible flood 
overthrew and destroyed a 
corrupted human race. They 
did not discern the times in 
which they were living and 
the calamity that was im- 
pending. "For as in the 
days that were before the 
flood they were eating and 
drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the 
day that Noe entered into 
the ark, and knew not until 

the flood came, and took 
them all away; so shall also 
the coming of the Son of 
man be." (Matt. 24:38-39.) 
This generation "knew not" 
and perished because they 
rejected the warnings of 
Noah a preacher of right- 

Likewise, "Even as Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and the 
cities about them in like 
manner, giving themselves 
over to fornicaton, and go- 
ing after strange flesh, are 
set forth for an example, 
suffering the vengeance of 
eternal fire." (Jude 7.) 
"Then the Lord rained upon 
Sodom and upon Gomorrah 
brimstone and fire from the 
Lord out of heaven ; and he 
overthrew those cities, and 
all the plain, and all the in- 
habitants of the cities, and 
that which grew upon the 
ground." (Gen. 19:24-25.) 

It should be noticed in 
connection with these ap- 
palling events of the past 
that they are set forth in 
the scriptures as an ex- 
ample, as a warning to 
"those that after should 
live ungodly." II Pet. 2 :5-6. 

Our Lord in His day re- 
proved the Pharisees and 
Sadducees because of their 
lack of understanding of the 
times in which they were 


living. "0 ye hypocrites, ye 
can discern the face of the 
sky; but can ye not discern 
the signs of the times." 
(Matt. 16:3.) 

As we meditate upon 
these solemn and impressive 
facts at the close of another 
year of time and weigh pres- 
ent conditions in the light 
of the word of God, is it not 
true in our time that people 
in general are not discern- 
ing the signs of the times? 
With the perilous conditions 
existing, the vanity and 
folly of the human family, 
the abandonment of our 
generation to immorality, 
vulgarity, vice and violence, 
does it not suggest to us the 
''Last Days" foretold in the 
scriptures? What are the 
signs of the times? Watch- 
man, what of the night? 
The falling away from the 
faith and apostate condition 
of professing Christendom, 
the alarming increase of 
iniquity and violence the 
world over, the increasing 
disrespect for the word of 
God, the rise of selfish, de- 
ceitful and relentless dicta- 
tors in the nations of the 
earth, the clamor for a 
world wide government to 
enforce peace on the earth. 
Does not this suggest to us 
the prophecy of Revelations 

pertaining to the beast that 
shall exercise universal and 
despotic reign over the 
earth? Are these not things 
that are to precede that 
great day of the Lord which 
is to come? Are these con- 
ditions in the earth not 
signs of the times in which 
we live? In connection 
with this the serious ques- 
tion that should be upon 
our minds as we enter the 
year 1944 is, are we dis- 
cerning these signs of the 
times and making prepara- 
tion for the great event that 
that is to come? 

As we enter this New 
Year may we not 'hear these 
words of the apostle Paul, 
"And that, knowing the 
time, that it is high time to 
awake out of sleep : for now 
is our salvation nearer than 
when we believed. The 
night is far spent, the day is 
at hand: let us therefore 
cast off the works of dark- 
ness, and let us put on the 
armour of light. Let us 
walk honestly, as in the day; 
not in rioting and drunken- 
ness, not in chambering and 
wantonness, not in strife 
and envying. But put ye on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
make no provision for the 
flesh, to fulfill the lusts 
thereof." (Rom. 13:11-14.) 



West Miltx)n, O'hio, Jan. 1, 1944 

Published seml-montlily by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo^i in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single suibscrlption, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., A»- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

Much is being said now- 
adays in the public press 
about juvenile delinquency, 
that is the misconduct of 
children and young people. 
Likewise in various as- 
semblies of church and 
state. The conduct com- 
plained of range from such 
things as school truancy, 
grossly impertinent man- 

ners, and mischief, to im- 
morality, malicious mis- 
chief, thieving, destruction 
of property and other 
serious crimes. 

Quoting from a recent re- 
port made in Washington, 
D. C, we find statements 
that reveal surprises' at 

''An estimate that forty- 
one per cent of all illegiti- 
mate births in the District 
of Columbia are of mothers 
under 19 years of age. Pro- 
spective motherhood was 
discovered in 133 school 
girls under 16 years of age. 
The number of cases of re- 
cently acquired venereal 
diseases in school age chil- 
dren is estimated at 1,032; 
this represents about 25 per 
cent of new cases for the 

The report referred to 
also reported that approxi- 
mately 40 per cent of Social 
(venereal) diseases con- 
tracted by servicemen in 
Washington during July 
and August could be traced 
to contact with school age 

Widespread training in 
mental hygiene was recom- 
mended as a preventive 

From Salt Lake City 
comes a report that police 


closed theaters, bowling 
alleys and dance spots to 
youths during school hours 
to combat truancy. But the 
youngsters are still missing 
classes; they have gone 
right on playing truant in 
homes which parents have 
left for war jobs. 

And yesterday's news- 
paper brought the following 
from Chicago: Child aban- 
donments in this area have 
doubled the past year, social 
work officials said today, 
with mothers being respon- 
sible for 95 per cent of the 
cases. One authority said: 
With many fathers serving 
in the armed forces mothers 
are finding it difficult to 
get along on their allot- 
ments, and are putting their 
children into nurseries or 
leaving them with friends 
or neighbors. This new- 
found freedom causes many 
of the women to forget their 
obligations to their children, 
and to their husbands away 
from home^ — and the next 
thing you know they are go- 
ing out with other men. 

Another authority ex- 
plained it this way: War is 
a social catastrophe and in 
times like these you can ex- 
pect upheavals in family re- 
lations. The removal of the 
father from the family, 

either by going into the 
services or by long hours 
spent at a war job, is a 
threat to the family struc- 
ture. Add to this the rush 
of mothers to war industry 
and you have a serious situ- 

A recent government re- 
port, based on a survey 
states that child care facili- 
ties in Washington, D. C, 
will have to be greatly in- 
creased to satisfy demands 
disclosed. The government 
has lost many women em- 
ployees because satisfactory 
child care plans could not 
be made for their children. 

Many agencies are busy 
studying this problem ; even 
the United States Senate 
has a committee investigat- 
ing the cause and seeking 
remedies. This committee 
has been told : 

"A factor of major pro- 
portion in the cause of de- 
linquency is the employment 
of mothers outside the 

''Lets keep the mother in 
the kitchen where she be- 
longs. The present war is 
being fought primarily for 
future generations, and it 
would be a hollow victory, 
indeed, if we were to sacri- 
fice our children in winning- 



"A mother renders more 
valuable service right in the 
home than the most skilled 
riveter or machinist could 
ever contribute ; the 
mother's duty is to keep the 
child out of mischief by 
keeping him busy, and to 
provide a proper moral and 
spiritual background, the 
lack of which is the real 
cause of delinquency." 

"A primary parental duty 
is to overcome natural ten- 
dencies of a boy to display 
he-man qualities by trying 
to surpass the deeds of some 
criminal character, and of a 
girl to indulge in romantic 
fantasies as to the lonely 

''We would shout to the 
high heavens if even one out 
of a thousand planes came 
off the assemxbly line defec- 
tive. We should protest 
v/ith even more indignation 
every time we discover a 
single child getting into 
trouble because of neglect or 
mistreatment by his family 
or community." 

A recent newspaper item 
reports the trampling to 
death of one of three boys 
going down a flight of stairs 
in a school building, one of 
whom tripped another so 
that they all three fell. Just 
about that moment a class 

was released from a class 
room and they stampeded to 
get out of the building, 
trampling the three in their 
rush, inuring tv/o and kill- 
ing the third. 

I noticed in an industrial 
monthly publication of 
nation-v/ide circulation, an 
advertisement of a matern- 
ity hospital for unmarried 

These things vividly bring 
to our minds, if any stimulus 
were needed, the depolable 
conditions of delinquency 
today! But is it the delin- 
quency of children and 
youth? No. It is the de- 
linquency of the American 
home, of the fathers and 
mothers of the land. Chinese 
children are reputed to be 
of good manners and order- 
ly. In their homes there is 
respect to parents and older 
people, and out at play they 
are always under the eyes 
and care of an old grand- 
mother, or the like. It is 
said to be rare that a 
Chinese boy is haled before 
the legal authorities; if he 
is, the first question any 
Chinese asks is. What is 
wrong v^/ith his father? If 
that question were asked of 
American youth when 
brought into juvenile court 
the sociologists and scandal- 


mongers would have quite a 
new grist for tongue and 

I read in the sacred 
record: Train up a child in 
the way he should go ; I read 
in modern theory and prac- 
tice : Let the child follow his 
natural bent; don't restrain 
him, let him grow up to be 
what he was born to be. 
(Don't teach him that a 
burned child dreads the fire, 
let him burn himself and 
find it out.) What is the 
answer as to cause and 
remedy of the worst, and 
growing delinquency our 
land has known? Is it in 
aiding and abetting, or even 
requiring, the absence of 
mother from home? Is it in 
the voluntary absence of 
mother from home for pur- 
pose of work or for pleas- 
ure? Is it in a national law 
drafting women of given 
ages for war service and war 
work? Nay, verily! But it 
is in the willing acceptance 
of the place for which she 
was created, a help -meet. 
As a wife and mother of 
children, their mentor, 
guard and guide, she is 
rightly placed, and is great- 
er than she that sitteth on a 
throne ! God-fearing homes, 
where father and mother 
are united in bringing up 

children in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord, is 
answer to delinquency, with 
all its phases of evil and de- 

Vienna, Va. 


D. K. Marks 

"He that overcometh shall 
inherit all things and I will 
be his God and he shall be 
my son." (Rev. 21 :7.) Let 
us take notice of the won- 
derful, everlasting promises, 
blessings and inheritances 
contained in this verse. 
Think of those who are 
living in the 'holy city in 
heaven, the walls of the 
building made of jasper, the 
foundations of the walls 
garnished with all manner 
of precious stones, the street 
made of pure, bright, shin- 
ing gold, a pure river of 
water of life flowing, on 
either side of the river the 
tree of life growing, bearing 
12 manner of fruits, yielding 
fruit every month and the 
leaves for the healing of the 
nations There is no night 
there, no death, no sorrow, 
no crying, no pain, all 
troubles and misfortunes of 
this evil world are not there. 

Who is living over there 


in heaven forever and ever? 
They who have overcome the 
sinful thing's of this world 
and Satan. Read John 
16 :33, Jesus overcame 
Satan in the wilderness, he 
was living in a body of flesh, 
he was very hungry but 
would not be a servant of 
Satan, it would have been a 
great honor in the eyes of 
men to fall from the pin- 
nacle of the temple on the 
street unharmed, it would 
have been the greatest thing 
in the eyes of the world to 
be an earthly king of the 
whole world. 

Jesus overcame all world- 
ly temptations of honor, 
fame, sin and wickedness. 
Jesus said the last night he 
lived here on earth, be of 
good cheer, I have overcome 
the world. We see it is our 
duty, our work to overcome 
the evils of the world as 
Satan tempts us in many 
different ways, it may be 
the pride of life, worldly 
honor, drunkenness, forni- 
cation, wrath, covetousness, 
thefts, or any worldly thing, 
that we love more than 
Jesus and his kingdom. 
There is a continual warfare 
by Satan on man, woman, 
boy and girl to overcome 
them to be and do evil, but 
there are many comforting 

words and promises to the 
true child of God that we 
can overcome. Read Luke 
22:31-32; Rom. 16:20; 1 
Cor. 10:13; Heb. 2:18; 
James 4:7, reading the 
word we see Jesus ready and 
willing to help in the trying 
hour and help us gain the 
final victory to overcome 
the world as he did if we 
come to him in faith, love 
and obedience to all his way 
and commandments. 

Let us think of John, the 
disciple whom Jesus loved, 
one day Jesus saw him fish- 
ing and called him, he 
followed him every day, he 
witnessed the arrest, trial, 
crucifixion, piercing of the 
sword and burial of Jesus, 
saw him alive after resur- 
rection. He was persecuted, 
put in prison where he wrote 
the book of St. John, 1st, 
2nd, 3rd John. He was put 
on the rocky, barren isle of 
Patmos, there he wrote the 
book of Revelation ; rescued 
and brought back to live and 
die at Ephesus. Many com- 
forting words are found in 
Revelation 1 and 2, to 
overcome and inherit all 
things in heaven. 

R. 3, York, Pa. 

The secret of being a saint 
is being a saint in secret. 




J. E. Gingerich 

While the virgin birth of 
Jesus Christ is one of the 
greatest mysteries of all 
time, it must be remember- 
ed that it is one of the 
foundation stones of our 
Christian faith. It is a com- 
panion truth to that of the 
atoning sacrifice on the 
cross, and the resurrection. 
Our attitude toward it will 
decide our attitude toward 
the person of Jesus Christ 
relative to His incarnation, 
apart from which there is 
no hope for a lost world. It 
is usually found that those 
who deny the incarnation 
will also deny other funda- 
mental doctrines upon 
which Christian faith rests. 
The inspired Word of God 
clearly points out that Jesus 
was born of a virgin. 

Throughout the Christian 
era there have been those 
who have set out to explain 
the mystery of this miracu- 
lous birth. This has simply 
resulted in erroneous views 
concerning Christ's person. 
One of these views is that 
Christ, being human, could 
not possibly be God. Others 
acknowledging that Christ 

was God have found them- 
selves denying His human- 
ity. It will be remembered 
that such conclusions are 
the product of human reason 
and not of faith. There are 
many things in the realm of 
the spiritual which must be 
accepted by simple faith in 
the Lord and in His Word. 
Whether or not it is possible 
to understand the virgin 
birth, should not decide our 
attitude toward it. While 
it is shrouded in mystery, it 
is none the less a fact. 

His Deity 

When the angel announc- 
ed to Mary that she was to 
be the mother of Jesus it 
was made clear that He was 
to be called the Son of God. 
''He shall be great, and 
shall be called the Son of the 
Highest." (Luke 1:32.) 
And again, 'The Holy Ghost 
shall come upon thee, and 
the power of the highest 
shall overshadow thee : 
therefore that holy thing 
which shall be born of thee 
shall be called the Son of 
God."(Luke 1 :35.) We have 
the testimony of the Father 
at the baptism of Jesus, 
when we are told the 
heavens opened arjd a voice 
spoke, "This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well 



pleased." We have record- 
ed on two other occasions a 
similar testimony from the 
Father. Of the many in- 
stances of Jesus' personal 
testimony we will note only 
three. When He spoke to 
the blind man whose sight 
He had restored, Jesus said, 
"Dost thou 'believe on the 
Son of God?" (Jno. 9:35.) 
To the Jews on one occasion 
He sad, ''I proceeded forth 
and came from the Father." 
(Jno. 8:42.) When Jesus 
was brought before the San- 
hedrin following His be- 
trayal, the high priest asked 
Him, ''Art thou the Christ, 
the Son of the blessed?" 
Jesus said, ''I am: and ye 
shall see the Son of Man sit- 
ting on the right hand of 
power and coming in the 
clouds of heaven." (Mark 
14:61-62.) It was because 
of this claim of Jesus that 
the Jews sought to slay 
Him, and finally pursuaded 
Pilate to command His 
crucifixion. There is no 
doubt that the rank and file 
of his day held Him in high 
esteem, and either knowing- 
ly or unknowingly gave Him 
the place of Deity in their 
thinking. As concerning 
the miracles He performed 
they said, "No man doeth 
the miracles this man 

doeth." As to His teaching 
"They were astonished at 
his doctrine; for he taught 
them as one having author- 
ity, and not as the scribes." 
(Matt.7:28-29.) When He 
healed the paralytic they 
said, "Who can forgive sin 
but God?" 

His Huiuaiiity 

In order that the Son of 
God, this second person of 
the Trinity, might become 
the Redeemer of mankind, 
it was necessary however 
that He take upon Himself 
the form of sinful flesh, be 
made in the likeness of men. 
Jesus did not have a sinful 
nature as we have, but He 
did have a nature which was 
no less human than ours, as 
we mil see presently. In 
the account of the birth of 
(Matt. 1:21-25) we notice 
that as far as Mary was con- 
cerned the birth was a 
natural one. The virgin 
conceived. The virgin 
■'brought forth her firstborn 
son. Son here indicates a 
human relationship. She 
brought forth her son. She 
did not bring forth God's 
Son. That is, the divine 
Sonship of Jesus Christ was 
not brought about by His 
human birth. This is in full 
accord with Isaiah's proph- 



ecy, ''For unto us a child is 
born, unto us a Son is 
given." Or Paul's writing 
in Romans 1:3-4, "Made of 
the seed of David .... De- 
clared to be the Son of God." 
We see here that so far as 
the Sonship of Jesus Christ 
is concerned, this is a de- 
clared position, whereas His 
birth brought about a hu- 
man existence, a human 
nature, and made possible 
human experiences. In Isa. 
11:1 the prophet tells us 
that a branch shall come 
forth out of the root of 
Jesse. The prophet here 
does not refer simply to a 
legal relationship. While it 
is true that Jesus had a 
foster human father, Mary 
was more than a foster 
mother to Him. Beyond all 
contradiction, the prophet 
here is emphasizing the fact 
that Je'sus should 'be of the 
blood line of Jesse. The 
first mention made in the 
Bible of a promised Re- 
deemer is in Gen. 3:15, 
where He is referred to as 
the seed of the woman. 
Skeptics call this a biological 
impossibility; faith calls it 
a biological miracle. We 
know that reproductive life 
is to be found in none but 
the masculine line. Yet 
God here spoke of the seed 

of the woman, and later in 
Isa. 7 :14, of a virgin concep- 
tion. The people in Isaiah's 
day, and the people in 
Christ's day may not have 
understood these state- 
ments; God, however, knew 
full well what He would do. 
The apostle Paul wrote to 
the Galatian church, "When 
the fulness of the time was 
come, God sent forth his 
Son, made of a woman, made 
under the law, to redeem 
them that were under the 
law, that we might receive 
the adoption of sons." A 
miracle indeed. The only 
answer which can be given 
is — ^God. Our salvation, and 
the salvation of the world 
does not rest on the possi- 
bility of explaining this 
great doctrine ; it does rest, 
however, upon our accept- 
ance of it. 

Praise God that when 
darkness and blindness rest- 
ed upon the human rase, 
God so wonderfully and 
marvelously manifested His 
love and mercy. "He hath 
made him to be sin (a sin 
offering) for us, who knew 
no sin, that we might be 
made the righteousness of 
God in him." (II Cor. 5:21.) 

The virgin birth was 
ibrought about in order to 
make possible the atoning 



sacrifice upon the cross of 
Calvary. "0 the depth of 
the riches both of the wis- 
dom and knowledge of God ! 
how unsearchable are his 
judgments and his ways 
past finding out! For who 
hath known the mind of the 
Lord? or who hath been his 
counsellor? or who hath 
first given to him, and it 
shall be recompensed unto 
him again? For of him, and 
through him, and to him, are 
all things : to whom be glory 
for ever. Amen." "Thanks 
be unto God for his un- 
speakable gift." 

— ^Gospel Herald. 


''Blessed are the peace- 
makers: for they shall be 
called the children of God." 
(Matt. 5:9.) 

God is a God of love and 
of peace; and His kingdom 
is a kingdom of peace. 
Therefore all the par- 
takers or subjects of 
His kngdom must be' chil- 
dren of peace : for without 
this requisite we are unfit 
either to possess or enjoy 
this kingdom of peace or to 
appear before its glorious 

King, the King of Peace. 
Paul said, ''Follow peace 
with all men, and holiness, 
without which no man shall 
see the Lord." (Heb. 12: 
14.) From these and other 
words of Holy Writ, we find 
that we must have a two- 
fold peace: peace with God 
and peace with man. There- 
fore let us not err and de- 
ceive ourselves, saying. If 
we have peace with God, it 
does not matter if we are at 
enmity with men: for as 
long as we are at variance, 
hatred, and enmity vdth our 
fellow man, it is scarcely to 
be hoped that we are in the 
possession of the peace with 
God: for John saith, "He 
that saith he is in the light, 
and hateth his brother, is in 
darkness even until now." 
(I John 2:9.) Hence we 
must stand in readiness to 
seek peace, and to hold it, 
both with God and man: 
for, when the King of Peace, 
Jesus Christ, came into the 
world, He came to establish 
His kingdom of peace, of 
which the prophets had long 
prophesied ; and before 
which time the whole human 
race were at enmity, lay 
under the wrath and dis- 
pleasure of God, "and were 
bv nature the children of 
wrath" (Eph. 2:3) under 



which wrath and disgrace 
they fell by the disobedience 
of our first parents, Adam 
and Eve. 

But the Father of mercies, 
who is not willing that His 
creatures should perish, did, 
in. His omniscient wisdom 
and providence, appoint 
means of grace and recon- 
ciliation by the interposition 
of His Son, Jesus Christ, the 
King of Peace, of whom all 
the holy prophets testified 
that all who by faith be- 
lieved in His name, should 
receive remission of their 
sins. Now when this King 
of Peace made His appear- 
ance on earth, by becoming 
Man, there was, at His 
nativity, suddenly with the 
angel "sl multitude of the 
heavenly host praising God, 
and saying, Glory to God in 
the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward 
men." (Luke 2:13-14. By 
these words we may clearly 
see that He came with the 
message of peace ; and, as a 
King of Peace, to establish 
a kingdom of peace, which 
is His Church. Of His 
peaceful kingdom have the 
prophets fortold, as Christ 
saith,''He shall judge among 
the nations, and shall re- 
buke many people : and they 
shall beat their swords into 

plowshares, and their spears 
into pruninghooks : nation 
shall not lift up sword 
against nation, neither shall 
they learn war any more." 
(Isa. 2:4.) 

But here, perhaps, more 
w^ill object and say, 'This 
peaceful kingdom did not at 
that time make its entrance, 
but is yet n furturity: for 
such a peaceful time has 
never yet been, that nation 
did not rise up against na- 
tion; and has it not always 
been the case that there was 
war and bloodshed at times, 
as well since the days of 
Christ as before, among the 
nations?" But here I would 
answer, that this must be 
understood with discern- 
ment and distinctness. This 
kingdom of peace we must 
understand to be the Church 
of Christ which He calls the 
Little Flock, when He saith, 
'Tear not, little flock; for it 
is your Father's good pleas- 
ure to give you the king- 
dom." (Luke 12:32.) Thus 
it is this Little Flock, the 
members of Christ, His 
Church, that forms this 
Kingdom of Peace: and 
these, as being the sheep 
and lambs of Christ's flock, 
have never lifted up spear 
or sword one against an- 
other. For Chrsit saith to 



His disciples, ''Behold, I 
send you forth as lambs 
among wolves." Now it is 
evident that it is not the 
nature of the lamtos to rend 
the wolves, but that the 
wolves rend the lam'bs; and 
it is equally evident that all 
the subjects of this peaceful 
kingdom of Jesus Christ 
must partake of the nature 
of lambs, inasmuch as the 
King of Peace is of this 
nature; for, 'If any man 
have not the Spirit of Christ 
he is none of his." (Rom. 
8:9.) Of this Lamb did 
Isaiah prophesy when he 
saith, "He was oppressed, 
and he was afflicted, yet he 
opened not his mouth: he is 
brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter, and as a sheep be- 
fore her shearers is dumb, 
so he openeth not his 
mouth." (Isa. 53:7.) 

This predicted Lamb is 
Jesus Christ, the Prince of 
Peace. And as He is the 
Prince of Peace, His king- 
dom must also be a kingdom 
of peace ; and this kingdom, 
which is His church, is made 
up and collected together of 
all nation's, both Jews and 
Gentiles; and all those that 
have united themselves to 
His flock or fold, and this 
Shepherd, have not raised a 
sword one against the other: 

neither the Jews against 
the Gentiles, nor the Gen- 
tiles against the Jews; but 
they are becom.e one fold, 
and one Shepherd, as Christ 
isaith, "And other sheep I 
have, which are not of this 
fold : them also I must bring, 
and they shall hear my 
voice; and there shall be one 
fold and one shepherd." 
(John 10:16.) 

Of this Shepherd saith the 
prophet Ezekiel, "And I will 
set up one shepherd over 
them, and he shall feed 
them, even my servant 
David, he shall feed them, 
and he shall be their shep- 
herd. And I the Lord will 
be their God, and my serv- 
ant David a prince among 
them; I the Lord have 
spoken it. And I will make 
with them a covenant of 
peace, and will cause the 
evil beasts to cease out of 
the land: and they shall 
dwell safely in the wilder- 
ness, and sleep in the 
woods." (Ezek. 34:23-25.) 
His servant David, who is 
their Prince, is Christ with 
whom the covenant of peace 
was ratified; and all those 
who come to be the children 
of this new covenant, and 
subject to Christ, the Prince 
of Peace, must of course be 
peaceful, as they are the 



children of the covenant of 
peace, and under the banner 
of Christ, the King of Peace. 

Moreover, to answer the 
foregoing objection more 
fully, I would further say, 
that, although there have 
been wars among the chil- 
dren of men, and rumors of 
wars, since the days of 
Christ until now, they were 
not carried on in this King- 
dom of Peace; but, on the 
contrary, in the kingdoms of 
this world. For the king- 
doms of this world are dif- 
ferent from the kingdom of 
peace, inasmuch as they rise 
in rebellion one against an- 
other, which is not the case 
with Christ's peaceful king- 
dom, as He told His peace- 
loving disciples and follow- 
ers when He saith, 'Tor 
nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom : and there shall be 
famines, and pestilences, 
and earthquakes in divers 
places. All these are the be- 
ginning of sorrows. Then 
shall they deliver you up to 
be afflicted, and shall kill 
you : and ye shall be hated of 
all nations for my name's 
sake." (Matt. 24:7-9.) 

Now here we see that the 
kngdoms of this world 
rise against the peace- 
ful members of the kingdom 

of peace, to persecute and 
kill them, as they will be 
hated of all nations for the 
name of Christ : for even He, 
the Prince of Peace, was 
persecuted by the prince of 
this world, as Christ saith, 
"For the Prince of this 
world Cometh, and hath 
nothing in me." (John 
14 :30. ) For as the Lord and 
Prince Himself had to suf- 
fer, even so will His subjects 
fare, as He saith, 'The serv- 
ant is not greater than his 
lord. If they have persecut- 
ed me, they will also perse- 
cute you; if they have kept 
my sayings, they will keep 
yours also." (15:20.) 

Likewise of this Prince of 
Peace, Isaiah prophesieth 
and saith, 'Tor thou hast- 
broken the yoke of the 
burden, and the staff of his 
shoulder, the rod of his 
oppressor, as in the day of 
Midian. For every battle of 
the warrior is with confused 
noise and garments rolled in 
blood : but this shall be with 
burning and fuel of fire." 
(Isa. 9:4-5.) These words 
show plainly that from 
thence there shall be no war 
or shedding of blood in this 
kingdom of peace. And, 
that this peaceful kingdom 
would commence at the time 
at which the Prince of Peace 



came into the worM is clear- 
ly seen from the following 
verse of Isaiah, when he 
saith, ''For unto us a child 
is born, unto us a son is 
given: and the government 
shall be upon 'his shoulder: 
and his name ishall be called 
Wonderful, Counsellor, The 
mighty God, The everlasting 
Father, The Prince of Peace. 
Of the increase of his gov- 
ernment and peace there 
shall be no end, upon the 
throne of David, and upon 
his kingdom to order it, and 
to establish it with judg- 
ment and with justice, from 
henceforth even forever. 
The zeal of the Lord of hosts 
will perform this." (9:6-7.) 
Now the words in these 
verses, ''For unto us a child 
is born, unto us a son is 
given," are evidently spoken 
of the birth of this Prince of 
Peace, Jesus Christ: and 
that "The government shall 
be upon his shoulders . . . . 
To order it, and to estab- 
lish it with judgment and 
with justice, from hence 
forth even for ever," must, 
again, evidently be under- 
stood of the time of His 
coming into the world to 
establish His kingdom, the 
Kingdom of Peace forever. 
— Selected. 


In looking over the mailing 
list I find a large number of 
renewals due. Look at your 
label, July 43, Oct. 43, Jan. 
44, are all overdue now. 
Please renew promptly. 

— Editor. 





We met in 'Council Saturday eve- 
ning, November 6th, with our Elder, 
Bro. Albe iMiller, in charge. 

flVIeetin'g was cipened 'by singing 
No. 739; Bro. George Web'b read I 
John 5, and gave some upliftinig 
thoughts then led in prayer. 

We ele-cted officers lor the coming 
year with very little change. 

On November 7th Bro. Leibo came 
to 'hold a two weeks' series of meet- 
ings. He igave us seventeen ser- 
mons. One young sister v/as re- 
ceived by ibaptisim. The attendance 
was very good and a number at- 
tended regularly rwho had quite a 
distance to come. May the Lord 
richly bless Bro. Leibo in all his 

Or.plia Beck, Cor. 


The Broadwater iChapel congre- 
gation held a series of meetings 
from Septem'ber 10th to September 



19th, conducted by Bro. B. F. Lebo 
of Ciar lisle, Pa. 

Cliurch council was held Septem- 
ber 17th, With Elder B. F. Lebo in 
charge. Church officials reports 
were satisfactory. On Saturday 
evening, September 18th, the love 
feast was held with about 52 mem- 
bers surrrounding the tables. 

Bro. Lebo's services were not in 
vain, there were five added to the 
church by baptism. Visiting mem- 
bers from other congregations were : 
Ridge, W. Va., Swallow Falls, Md., 
and Pleasant Ridge, Ohio. 

On Sunday we held an all day 
meeting with dinner in the base- 

T!he building of a new basement 
under the church house was dedi- 
cated Sunday afternoon by Bro. B. 
F. Lebo. May God blests and keep 
each one that took part in this 

Carl H. Broadwater, 
R. 1, Westpoint, Md. 


I asked the Lord tliat I might grow 
In faith, and love and every grace, 

Might more of His salvation know 
And seek more earnestly His face. 

'Twa« He who taught me thus to 
And He, I trust, has answered 
But it has been in such a way 
As almost drove me to despair. 

I hoped that in some favored ihour 
At once He'd answer my request; 

And by His love's constraining 
Subdue my will and give me rest. 

In stead of this. He made me feel 
The hidden evUs of my heart; 
And let the angry powers of hell 
Assault my soul in every part. 

Yea, more, with His own hand He 
Intent to aggravate 'my woe; 
Crossed all the fair designs I 
schemed ; 
Blasted my gourd, and laid me 

Lord, why is this? I, trembling, 
Wilt Thou pursue Thy worm to 
'"Tis in this way," the Lord replied, 
"I answered prayer for grace and 

"These inward trials I employ, 
From self and pride to set thee 
And blast the schemes of earthly 


That thou may'st seek thy all in 

Selected, Bessie Sliaffer, 
R. 2, Stoystown, Pa, 


God help me as I start this' day 
To choose that road: Thy chosen 

And give ^me strenigth to bear my 

Of cares and pains while on this 

Keep 'me frcim speaking words un- 
And impure thoughts keep froim my 

Teach me to smile, to be one's 

And to those in need, my help to 




Evening Prayer 

In the day just psasised what have I 

To make lives 'bright'er, hearts 

If I have failed in that .great plan: 
The Oolden Rule Thou igav'st to 

God give me strength for morrow's 

To better do — in word and deed! 
And as I close my eyes in sleep 
May angels o'er mie vigil keep. 

Selected, Naomi Beery. 


We take this means of ac- 
knowledging the many 
seasonal greetings and 
letters of sympathy and en- 
couragement that have 
come to us through the past 
year. Such remembrances 
mean much to us as we en- 
deavor to carry on the work 
of the Monitor. 

We thank all who have 
contributed manscript for 
the Monitor and pray that 
the Lord may bless and 
direct you in further con- 
tributions along this line as 
we go along. Without your 
support in this matter the 
monitor would cease to 

Your kindness and court- 
esy toward us in our many 
mistakes and short comings 
in editing our paper are ap- 

preciated and we solicit 
your forbearance, feeling 
our unworthiness and lack 
of ability in this line of 

As we turn over a new 
leaf and begin Volume 22 of 
the Bible Monitor may we 
have the support of each one 
of you in our effort to main- 
tain 'The faith once for all 
delivered to the saints" in 
the midst of this crooked 
and preverse generation in 
which we live. 

It is our prayer that the 
year 1944 may find each one 
of us a loyal soldier of Jesus 
Christ, fighting the good 
fight of faith, and that the 
Lord may abundantly bless, 
that our efforts may be 
fruitful in His service. 

We extend to each one of 
you our love and best wishes 
for the coming year and may 
we purpose with the apostle 
Paul that in the coming year 
"In nothing I shall be 
asliamed, but that with all 
boldness, as always, so now 
also Christ shall be magni- 
fied in my body, whether it 
be by life, or by death." 
The Editor and Family. 

Sorrow and silence are 
strong, and patient endur- 
ance is Godlike. — ^Long- 




History sometimes tells us 
many things about our- 
selves. The history of the 
Roman Empire has some ex- 
amples which would be in- 
teresting to study in the 
light of present events. We 
talk about New Deal and re- 
forms today as if there never 
were any before. But look 
to the story of Caesar and 
Diocletian of nearly two 
thousand years ago and see 
the similarities. Some of 
them are so exact that they 
may amaze you. 

Caesar was born in 
wealth. His mother was of 
a distinguished family and 
when his father died, his 
mother trained hm for a 
political career. Caesar was 
a pampered child, reared in 
the lap of luxury. He was 
noted for his extravagance 
and political intrigues. 
When the masses were en- 
franchised, he played to the 
crowd and became a popular 
idol. He joined forces with 
radical parties and as soon 
as he came into power, the 
constituton ceased to exist. 
Caesar spent tax money 
lavishly. He provided public 
entertainment and sponsor- 
ed many projects to relieve 


He proposed a digest of all 
laws, founded libraries, 
drained marshes, built 
dams, enlarged harbors and 
dug canals. He made 
financial proposals for the 
relief of debtors and " in a 
great emergency" he took 
steps to restore agriculture. 
He even changed the calen- 
dar. As his spoils system 
spread throughout the 
country he became so popu- 
lar with the people that the 
Roman SeSnate granted him 
the sole right of disposal of 
funds from the public treas- 
ury. It finally gave him the 
power to declar war and 
make peace. Caesar pre- 
served his writings for pos- 
terity in a special vault. 
Caesar's person was de- 
clared sacred and, of course, 
he could not appear in 
public debate with any com- 
mon mortal. 

Then, there is Diocletian 
who became emperor of 
Rome in 284 A. D. In an 
unprecedented depression 
and great emergency, he 
had his own New Deal. 
Under him, the Roman 
Senate became impotent and 
the last traces of republican 
institutions disappeared. 
Dioceltian was of the 
opinion that social securty 



could be permanently estab- 
lished and the economy of 
the empire forever stabilized 
by the creation of federal 
bureaus and commissions. 
He was vested with absolute 
authority and he fixed by 
decree the intricate pro- 
cesses of society. 

The prices of all com- 
modities, wages and other 
activities were in complete 
control of the state. Price 
ceilings were engraved in 
stone and were set up in all 
the market places. Even to 
this day, fragments of this 
edict are being unearthed in 
remote places once embrac- 
ed in the Roman empire. In 
all, 800 articles were in- 
cluded in the price fixing: 
wine, cereals, oil, meats, 
vegetables, skins, furs, 
shoes, timber, clothing, 
poppy seeds, Numidian 
mantles and so on. 

Wages for services rend- 
ered from the common 
laborer to the lawyer were 
determined by government. 
The maximum hours a man 
could work were set out by 
Diocletian. There was 
rationing, rent controls and 
a kind of an interstate com- 
merce commission which 
controlled even *^the rent for 
an ass for a mile." 

In the era of Diocletian, 

Rome flourished, its popula- 
tion increased with the 
multiplicity of bureaus and 
coordinators. The city of 
Rome itself, was overloaded 
with stone cutters — the 
stenographers of that day. 

Probably no Roman em- 
peror proposed so many 
sweeping reforms. Diocle- 
tian completely reorganized 
government, set up new 
systems of coinage, new 
methods for taxation. Local, 
self government fell by the 
wayside. His was a strong, 
central state. 

What Diocletian really 
did is not told in the edicts. 
But he destroyed human 
initative, the spirit of free 
enterprise, healthy competi- 
tion. He ruled for 20 years 
and when he was gone, so 
was Rome. At the end of 
his regime the civilzed 
world, as it was known 
(then, experienced ^'a thou- 
sand years of night," for the 
Dark Ages began in 300 A. 
D., ending about 1300 A. D. 

Government, centralized 
government, was the con- 
trol. It was the only source 
of power, of regulation. 
When government col- 
lapsed, so did the Roman 
Empire and the reforms of 
Diocletian were swept away 
with the breeze. During the 



Dark Ages after the fall of 
the Roman Empire of 
Diocletian's day, not one 
poetj historian, orator, 
painter, sculptor, architect, 
builder or genius of any sort 
raised his head. Whether it 
be the planned economy of 
Diocletian, of Caesar or 
some modern counterpart, 
there will always be failure 
if human initiative, if com- 
petition, if private free en- 
terprise are killed. This i& a 
lesson we might learn today 
— a lesson which is printed 
on the pages of history. 

Sel., J. A. Leckron. 


Sister Alrna Meade 

Let us take Jesus at the 
very early age of twelve 
years, what was his mind? 
He was found among the 
doctors asking and answer- 
ing questions on what sub- 
ject? His parents sought 
him and the first thing he 
said, ''Wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father's 
business?" It is the mind of 
every so-called Christian to 
be about their Father's busi- 

Let us look at some of the 

characters of this world and 
see how they correspond 
with the mind of Christ. 
Take the farmer, it don't 
take long to find out where 
their mind is, mostly they 
talk about their cattle and 
crops and never even men- 
tion Christ, who is the 
source of all their crops and 
cattle. The business man, 
does he display Christ's 
mind to those around him 
or does he only have his 
business on his mind. The 
thief, does he have the mind 
of Christ when he takes the 
things that don't belong to 
him? Christ taught ''Thou 
shalt not steal." What is 
the mind of the adulterer or 
adultress? Their mind is 
not pure, neither can they 
have the mind of Christ if 
they are in the church or 
out of the church. 

The drunkard cannot 
have the mind of Christ be- 
cause his mind is degenerat- 
ed by the spirit of the 
enemy. Now take every in- 
dividual, I talked to young 
so-called Christians and the 
first things they talked 
about was boys, or girls, and 
that is practically all they 
did talk about. Is the mind 
of Christ in such a mind? 
Some talk about their homes 
and furniture and some 



don't talk much of anything 
but their money, forgetting 
that nothing belongs to any 
individual because all things 
are God's and when we 
close our eyes to this world 
and all these things are on 
our mind till the last, I am 
afraid they don't have the 
mind of Christ. 

Now the family, the 
source of all Christianity, 
How is the mind of Christ 
displayed in the home? Do 
we teach our children 
the things Christ would 
want us to or do we help 
them to do things that are 
not the mind of Christ? 
Would Christ's mind be to 
send our children to places 
that we would not go our- 
selves as Christian profes- 

May we as Dunkard 
Brethren have more and 
more of Christ's mind as we 
see the day approaching 
that we may not think so 
much of these worldly 
things as homes, money, 
cattle, farms, business and a 
lot of other worldly things 
which are not the mind of 
Christ. What was Christ's 
mind any way? He always 
was thinking of others, he 
never thought of himself, he 
had no money, not even a 
place to lay his head — are 

we any better than he? His 
last thought on Calvary was 
for others, he said 'Tather 
forgive them for they know 
not what they do." Are we 
willing to forgive as he was 
willing to forgive? 

We must have the mind 
of Christ if we truly can be 
called Christians. u r 
minds should be to live for 
others, work for others, try 
to save others, and if it is 
God's will to die for others, 
as he died for each and every 
one of us. 

May we as Dunkard 
Brethren have the mind of 
Christ and live for others 
and realize our own respon- 
siblity for others that we 
can really and truly be call- 
ed Christians. 


Sister H. S. Grubb 

I read in the Monitor 
some time ago someone 
wrote about the way the 
sisters of the Dunkard 
church were wearing the 
prayer veils. I have not 
seen any more about this so 
I feel some one should say 
some more about it, so I will 
say what I think about it 
and truly hope it will do 
some good. 



I believe when the Bible 
says a woman when praying 
should have her head cover- 
ed, that it means all of her 
head, and not as some wear 
the prayer veil, just over 
half of 'the head. Some 
wear it just over the back of 
their head. This looks like 
a mockery to me. If we do 
not enjoy doing the things 
our Lord wants us to do, 
why try to do it half way. 
Half way of anything is not 
worth very much. So I am 
sure it does not please our 
Lord Jesus if we do not do 
just as he says for us to do. 
We do not want counterfeit 
money or anything that is 
artificial. Neither does our 

In these days the devil is 
trying to get every one. He 
is even getting into the 
churches, so we have to 
watch and pray and study 
the Bible every day that we 
may have strength from God 
and understand what He 
wills us to do or say or 
where to go. 

We should bear with one 
another and be willing to be 
corrected if we are wrong. 
One who truly wants to be 
a Christian is willing to be 
corrected for he or she 
wants to be right. Let us 

try and live a true witness 
for our Lord. 

R. 4, Roanoke, Va. 


No one has a right to do 
as he pleases, unless he 
pleases to do right. 

Envy turns pale and 
sickens even if a friend pre- 
vail, withers at another's joy 
and hates the excellence it 
can not reach. 

Faith in the revealed 
word of God is the strongest 
thing on earth. 

There is nothing like per- 
secution to purify the heart. 

He that loses his con- 
science has nothing left 
that is worth keeping. 

He that lives to live for- 
ever, never fears dying. — 
Wm. Penn. 

It is better to shun the 
bait than to struggle in the 

God may empty our hands 
in order to fill our hearts. 

It is not enough simply 



not to lie ; one must be posi- 
tively truthful. 

When one's charatcer is 
ahove reproach, he need not 
worry about his reputation. 

Any individual or any in- 
stitution that could take the 
Bible to every home in this 
country, would do more for 
the country than all the 
armies from the beginning 
of our history to the present 



2 — Jno. 

9— Jno. 
16— Jno. 
30— Jno. 

6 — Jno. 
13— Jno. 
20— Jno. 
27— Jno. 

6 — ^Jno. 
12— Jno. 
19 — Jno, 
26— Jno. 
















Jan. 2 — The Doy Oiven for God's 
Work. I Sam. 3:l-i21. 

Jan. 9-JIthe Ark and tllie Idol. I 
.Sam. 6:1-8, 

Jan. 16 — A King Rather Ilhan God. 
I Sam. 8:1-2:2. 

Jan. 23 — ^Choosing the First King. I 


Roard of Publication 

T. C. Bcker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Plohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Ro&coe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Meehanicsiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D, W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Sam. 10:17h27. 
Jan. 31 — Results of Disobedience. I 

Sam. 15:1-35. 
Feb. 6— The Beautiful and Worthy 

Youth. I Sam. 16:1-13. 
Feb. 13 — Victory Over Strong 

Enemies. I Sajn. 17:20-54. 
Feb. 20 — ^What Envy and Jealousy 

Will Do. I Sam. 18:5-16. 
Feb. 27 — ^Love and True Friendship. 

I Sam. 20:1-42. 

Mar. 6— Returning Good for Evil. I 

Sam. 24:1-22. 
Mar. 12 — ^Kindness to tflie Unifortun- 

ate. II Sam. 9:1-1:3. 
Mar. It9 — 'God Knows Our Sins. 11 

Slam. 12:1-9. 
Mar. 26 — ^^Sorrow, the Result of Sin. 

II Sam. 12:10-123. 


Vol. XXII 

January 15, 1944 

No. 2 

"For the 'faith once for all dehvered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and il OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. !l the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our ccnistant aiim to be ^more sanctified, more righteous, 
more lioly, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In the time in which we 
live many and varied plans 
are being suggested and ad- 
vocated to make this a 
better world in which to 
live. The leaders of the 
various warring nations are 
already planning hov/ they 
shall carry on 'the activities 
of the world after the war 
so that there m.ay be peace 
and prosperity within and 
among the nations of the 
world. According to reports 
the plans that are being 
made have to do with the 
political, social, and eco- 
nomic affairs of the various 
nations, and many very 
pleasant pictures are being 
painted of the post v/ar 
Vv^orid. This all sounds very 
good and such doctrine is 
highly esteemed among men 
in our time. 

Looking at this matter 
from a Christian view point 

and in the light of the in- 
spired scriptures it should 
be remembered that 'That 
which is highly esteemed 
among men is abomination 
in the sight of God." In the 
light of facts that exist and 
the teachings of the unerr- 
ing word of God we have a 
just right to question these 
theories and plans of men 
in our time. The fact of the 
matter is we cannot believe 
the word of God and accept 
these doctrines of men that 
are beguiling so many of our 

To thinking people, 
naturally the question 
arises, what is wrong with 
the world that people have 
a desire to make it better? 
The sun, the moon, the stars, 
the universe operates just 
as it always did and in the 
beginning the Maker said it 
was good. The earth, the 
vegetation, the seas, the 
livins: creatures of the earth 


are good just as they were 
made. The rains fall, the 
wind blows, the seasons 
come and go and all these 
things are good just as the 
Lord made them. 

This being true there is 
only one answer to the 
question, it is the people 
that have made these de- 
plorable conditions on the 
earth, it is the people that 
are bad. It is now as it was 
in the days before the great 
flood in Noah's time, men 
have corrupted themselves 
on the face of the earth and 
as a result, the wickedness 
of man is great in the earth 
and the earth is filled with 

In the light of this fact, if 
Ave are to have a better 
world we must have better 
people. This vital truth is 
evidently being overlooked 
by the world planners of our 
day. Let people turn away 
from their evil ways and 
deal justly, honestly and up- 
rightly in every way one 
with another and we will 
have a better world. 

Just what is the outlook 
for a better world now in 
the light of known facts that 
exist? Just v/hat are the 
prospects for people to be 
better five or ten years from 
now, or thereafter? Let us 

notice a few of the facts 
that will answ^er these ques- 
tions. If we are to have a 
better people and a better 
world we must of course 
have to depend largely upon 
the young and rising gen- 
eration to make it so. How 
atoout the children and 
young people of today? 
Never in the history of our 
nation have we had so much 
"Juvenile Delinquency" to 
contend with. Local, state 
and national authorities are 
wonderfully alarmed about 
this, and are throwing out 
repeated warnings. Is this 
a sign of a better world 
ahead? What is the cause 
of this appalling condition? 
Our nation is sim.ply reaping 
the harvest of seed that has 
been sown through the past 
years. Most of the children 
and young people of our day 
have been educated in the 
"movies." In these moving 
picture shows the minds of 
the rising generation have 
been deliberately corrupted 
and degraded. All kind of 
lawlessness, crime, vulgar- 
ity, immoralit}^, illicit love 
affairs and every conceiv- 
able sin has been portrayed 
as being smart, respectable 
and decent. Is it any won- 
der that we are now having 
juvenile delinquency? 


Then too, for the past de- 
cade our nation has been de- 
liberately flooded with 
liquor by the leaders of our 
nation who seem to take 
pride in the fact and en- 
courage our young folks 
even the giris to learn ''how 
much liquor they dare 
drink" to keep so'ber. Drug 
stores, beer parlors, restau- 
rants and all kind of road 
houses open day and night 
dispensing this degrading 
and demoralizing liquor on 
every hand. Knowing the 
effect of strong drink on the 
human system, is this a sign 
of a better world ahead? 

Again, if we are to have a 
better world, truth, justice 
and uprightness must pre- 
vail in the earth. Do we 
have any indication that 
people in the future will be 
motivated by these things? 
Are those in prominence and 
and authority in our nation 
pointing the way and set- 
ting the example in these 
things? Men who claim to 
know tell us there never has 
been a time in the history of 
our nation when so many 
lies, so much trickery, de- 
ceit, bribery and treachery 
has been connected with the 
affairs of our nation as of 
late years. Is this a sign of 
a better world ahead? 

Add to these the tobacco 
evil, unionism with its 
coersion, strikes and vio- 
lence, the divorce evil, the 
filthy, vulgar and degrading 
literature, and the m^any 
other degrading and de- 
moralizing influences of our 
generation and you get a 
realistic picture of the pros- 
pects for a better world 

They tell us that condi- 
tions in the other nations 
are worse than they are 
here. If this be true then it 
only makes the picture the 

With these known facts 
existing and with the lead- 
ers of our nation deliberate- 
ly abandoning the nation to 
these deplorable evils, these 
flowery picture of a better 
world as outlined by the 
social planners are but 


Wm. Root 

What shall we preach? 
We shall by the help of God 
and the direction of his 
Holy Spirit, give a scriptural 
answer to this question. The 
thought of what shall we 
preach and teach, for 



West Milton, Ohio, January 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication o^f the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1S79. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Median icsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North C3.nton, Ohio, 

Associate Editor. 

preaching is teaching, in a 
sense, should -be of the ut- 
most importance to all 

First — Christ instructed 
us to preach, (teach) bap- 
tism, as a m.eans of salva- 
tion. Not only did he com- 
mand this, but he command- 
ed that his disciples preach 
and teach, to observe all that 
he had commanded them, 
which takes in all his doc- 
trine, (teaching) which he 
taught them while with 
them before his death, 
burial and resurrection. 

Many professing Chris- 
tians deny this, setting aside 
such commands as do not 
harmionize with the doctrine 
of their church, such as bap- 
tism, as a means of salva- 
tion, feet washing as a 
church observance, the 
Lord's supper, salutation of 
the kiss, prayer veil, non- 
warring, non-lawing, non- 
swearing, all these are called 
non-essential, having noth- 
ing to do with their personal 

Yet, we find practically 
all, if not all denominations 
or faith's take our Lord's 
great commission (Matt. 28: 
19-20; Mark 16:15-16) as 
essential to the evangelizing 
of the world, but deny the 
necessity of carrying out, 
the observance of the com- 
mandments of Christ con- 
cerning the doctrine of his 

''Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: Teach- 
ing them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have 
commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you always, even 
unto the end of the world. 
Amen." (Matt. 28:19-20.) 
"Go ye into all the world, 
and preach the gospel to 


every creature. He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall 
be saved; but he that be- 
lieveth not shall be damn- 
ed." (Mark 16:15-16.) 

Can one rightly carry out 
the great commission, with- 
out preaching baptism as 
essential to the terms of 
grace, as a means of the sal- 
vation of the world? To the 
writer the preaching of bap- 
tism for salvation, the 
observance of the ''all 
things, whatsoever I have 
commanded you," are just 
as essential to be preached 
and taught as any other doc- 
trines of Christ, which we 
have recorded in Holy Writ. 
What are we to preach? 
Preach the gospel, preach 
''all things" Christ taught 
his disciples to observe. 

It is commonly, as well as 
erroneously taught that our 
Lord did not mean that his 
disciples were to teach men 
all things, which he had pre- 
viously taught them, but 
that they were to teach the 
things which he had taught 
them, at the time of his ap- 
pearing to them, those 
things concerning the estab- 
lishment of his comiing king- 
dom or church, which was to 
be built by them in the com- 
ing dispensation. 

We are willing to ad- 

mit that the gospel, which 
Christ wanted taught was 
the gospel of the kingdom of 
God, which he also preach- 
ed himself, while he was re- 
ceiving it and establishing it 
in the world, (he is the 
builder of his church) 
(Matt. 16:18.) the same 
gospel which Paul preached, 
which he said, "For I am not 
ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ : for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth ; to the 
Jews first, and also to the 
Greek." (Rom. 1:16.) It 
is the gospel of the kingdom 
that brings salvation to the 
believer, that brings damna- 
tion, (condemnation) to the 
unbeliever or rejecter, the 
gospel of Christ. (Jno. 3: 

Note — We have the testi- 
mony of Paul that through 
the believing of the gospel 
of Christ, the same gospel he 
commanded to be preached 
to "all nations," comes the 
power of God unto salvation, 
therefore we should go and 
preach the baptism of the 
great commission, "into the 
name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost," as a means of salva- 
tion, the observance of the 
things w^hich he taught. 

Our Lord states that he 



had the power, he had the 
power to command the 
ohservance of the gospel, for 
he says, "All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in 
earth." (Matt. 28:18.) 

Paul in the above text 
says, "the gospel of Christ, 
is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that 
believeth." What then shall 
we preach? Preach the 
gospel of salvation, "For 
after that in the wisdom of 
God the world by wisdom 
knew not God, it pleased 
God, by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that 

For the Jews require a 
sign, and the Greeks seek 
after wisdom : but we preach 
Christ crucified, unto the 
Jews a stumbling block, 
and unto the Greeks foolish- 
ness." (I Cor. 1:21-23.) 

By this we see that we are 
to preach the crucifixion of 
Christ, had not Christ 
taught them that he was to 
suffer, "many things of the 
Jews and be crucified?" 
Luke says, at the time when 
he appeared to them, where 
he ate before them, "And 
he said unto them, these are 
the words which I spake 
unto you, while I was yet 
with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which 

were written in the law of 
Moses, and in the prophets, 
and in the psalms, concern- 
ing me. Then opened he 
their understanding, that 
they might understand the 
scriptures, and said unto 
them, thus it is written, and 
thus it behooved Christ to 
suffer, and to rise from the 
dead the third day: and that 
repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in 
his name among all nations, 
(beginning at Jerusalem." 
(Luke 24:44-47.) 

We are to preach the 
death, burial and resurrec- 
tion of Christ. We are also 
to preach repentance, as 
well as baptism, for the re- 
mission of sins. This is ex- 
actly what Jonh the Baptist 
preached, "John did baptize 
in the wilderness, and 
preach the baptism of re- 
pentance for the remission 
of sins." (Mark 1:4.) 

We are to preach "life 
and immortality, through 
the gospel," Paul says con- 
cerning his Master, "Who 
hath saved us, and called us 
with an holy grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus 
before the world began. But 
is now made manifest by the 
appearing of our Savior 
Jesus Christ, who hath 
abolished death, and hath 


brought life and immorality 
to light through the gospel." 
(II Tim. 1:9-10.) 

We are to preach eternal 
life as the gift of God 
through Jesus Christ, ac- 
cording to the gospel. (Rom, 

We are to preach that all 
who ever expect to enter the 
haven of rest, must be saved 
by the believing of the 
gospel. ''And to whom 
sware he that they should 
not enter into his rest, but 
to them that 'believed not? 

So we see that they could 
not enter in because of un- 
belief." (Heb. 3:18-19.) 
Sinner friend, if you are 
reading these lines, w^e ask 
you do you believe the 

And to the ''beloved" let 
us labor therfore to enter 
into that rest, lest any man 
fall after the same example 
of unbelief. For the v/ord 
of God is quick, and pov/er- 
ful, and sharper than any 
two edged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder 
of soul and spirit, and of the 
joints and marrow, and is a 
discerner of the thoughts 
and intents of the heart." 
(Heb. 4:11-12.) 

Through unbelief of the 
gospel we fall under con- 
demnation of the gospel. 

under the convicting power 
of the word of God. 

We are to preach "the 
Word," that its convicting 
power may reprove hearts, 
convict them of sin and turn 
them to God and salvation. 
"Preach the word; be in- 
stant in season, out of sea- 
son ; reprove, rebuke, exhort 
wath all long suffering and 
doctrine. For the time will 
come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine; but 
after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching 
ears." (II Tim. 4:2-4.) 

What then should w^e 
preach? Preach "God," 
preach the "Word," the 
Word is God. "In the be- 
ginning was the Word, and 
the Word v/as with God, and 
the Word was God." (John 

Then we are to preach 
Christ the Word. "And the 
Word w^as made flesh and 
dwelt among us, (and we 
heheld his glory, the glory 
as of the only begotten of 
the Father), full of grace 
and truth." (Jno. 1:14.) 

He said, "I am the way, 
the truth and the life, no 
man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me." 

We then should preach 
Christ as the only way to 



God. ''Neither is there sal- 
vation in any other: for 
there is none other name 
under heaven given among 
m.en, wherebv we must be 
saved." (Acts 4:12.) 

The word of Christ is 
ordained of God, "For he 
whom God hath sent speak- 
eth the words of God: for 
God giveth not the Spirit by 
measure unto hdm." (Jno. 
4:34.) We should preach 
that the gospel which Christ 
commanded to teach is in- 
spired of God. 

"All scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteous- 
ness." (II Tim. 3:16.) We 
read here that the scripture, 
the gospel is profitable for 
doctrine, the Lord said, 
"Observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded 
you," observe all my doc- 
trine, teach my doctrine, 
preach it to all the world. 

He also said, "search the 
scriptures, for in them ye 
think ye have eternal life: 
and they are they which 
testify of me." Further he 
said, "If any man will to do 
his will ,he shall know of the 
doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of 
myself." (Jno. 7:17.) 

So we see that Christ's 
disciples know that the 
gospel which he has com- 
manded us to preach is from 
God. He said in his prayer 
for his disciples and us. "I 
have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou 
gavest me out of the world : 
thine they were, and thou 
gavest them me; and they 
have kept thy word. Now 
they have known that all 
things whatsoever thou hast 
given me are of thee.' (Jno. 

"As thou hast sent me 
into the world, even so have 
I also sent them into the 
world." (V. 18.) 

Brethren and sisters, it is 
our duty to preach the 
gospel, that men and women 
may call upon the name of 
the Lord, believe in his word 
and be saved. "For whoso- 
ever shall call upon the 
name of the Lord shall be 
saved. How then shall they 
call on him in whom they 
have not believed? and how 
shall they 'believe in him of 
whom they have not heard? 
and how shall they hear 
without a preacher? And 
how shall they preach, ex- 
cept they be sent? as it is 
written. How beautiful 
are the feet of them that 
preach the gospel of peace. 



and bring glad tidings of 
good things ! But they have 
not all oibeyed the gospel. 
For Esaias saith, Lord, who 
hath believed our report? So 
then faith cometh by hear- 
ing, and 'hearing fcy the 
word of God." (Rom. 10: 

We who are of the min- 
istry, if we are faithful are 
waiting for the opportunity, 
the call to go and preach the 
gospel, the fields are white 
unto the harvest, the labor- 
ers are few, the summer 
may be ended and many not 
saved, we are waiting for 
the call, may God help us. 
Great Bend, Kan. 


Paul Reed 

"For we are laborers to- 
gether with God: ye are 
God's husbandry, ye are 
God's building. According 
to the grace of God which is 
given unto me, as a wise 
master'builder, I have laid 
the foundation, and another 
buildeth thereon. But let 
every man take heed how he 
buildeth thereupon. For 
other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ." (I 

Cor. 3:9-11.) 

If we have made the wise 
decision in life we are now 
laboring and building upon 
this foundation; but we 
must use much precaution 
as to how we build. God 
gave Noah instructions as to 
how he must build the ark, 
and Noah built the ark just 
as God gave the dimensions. 
And I firmly believe if Noah 
had not built the ark just as 
God instructed him it would 
have perished just as the 
rest of the world did. 

Now if we are laborers to- 
gether with God we surely 
ought to trust him to supply 
our needs. But alas! Along 
comes a clever agent for 
some worldly insurance 
company, and he may tell 
you just as one told me some 
tim.e ago that to take out 
life insurance vv'as one of 
the greatest acts a Christian 
could do. He also sajs our 
family needs protection. 
Oh! how inconsistent, such 
statements are. They don't 
even justify them in the 
eyes of men much less be- 
fore the Great God of all. 

Now before we give scrip- 
tures to sustain our 
thoughts, let's reason this 
matter together. Would 
we feel good to collect 
money from one of our little 



innocent children who had 
died and gone into eternity? 
Would not our conscience 
condemn us every time we 
spent a dollar? And, (I 
John 3:20) tells us, 'Tor if 
our heart condemns us, God 
is greater than our heart, 
and knoweth all things." 

Taking out life insurance 
is nothing short of the love 
of money, and lack of faith 
in God. And either of the 
above named will send a 
poor soul to a devil's hell. 
''For so it is written." (I 
Tim. 6:10), 'Tor the love pf 
money is the root of all evil : 
which while some coveted 
after, they have erred from 
the faith, and pierced them- 
selves through Vv^ith many 

If we have faith in God, 
and take Him at His word 
the following scriptures will 
be all the assurance we will 
ever need in this life, and the 
life to come. 

"But seek first the king- 
dom of God, and his right- 
eousness; and all these 
things shall be added unto 
you. (Matt. 6:33.) 

In Psalms 37 :25, we have 
a declaration by an inspired 
man of God, and he says, ''I 
have been young, and now 
am old; yet have I not seen 
the righteous forsaken, nor 

his seed hegging bread." 
We also insist that you read 
beginning at the 24th verse 
and read to the conclusion 
of the 31st verse of the sixth 
chapter of Matthev/. These 
scriptures we believe to be 
very rich in portraying to 
us the greatness of God and 
the meekness of man. 

Have not the civil courts 
convicted a number of per- 
sons who have committed 
murder in order that they 
might collect their insur- 
ance? And what if this was 
our son, or daughter who 
was murdered, and we had 
taken out Ife insurance on 
them when they were chil- 
dren, would we not be in- 
strumental in the murder- 
ing of them? And the scrip- 
tures teach us that no mur- 
derer hath eternal life abid- 
ing in him. But perhaps the 
parents would say in order 
to attempt to justify them- 
selves: Our son, or duagh- 
ter has been doing business 
for themselves a number of 
years. We don't think such 
excuses will stand in the 
day of judgment. Because 
God has told us to ''train up 
a child in the way he should 
go: and when he is old, he 
will not depart from it." 
(Prov. 22:6.) And to be 
sure if a child is brought up 



to believe that insurance 
that man has to offer is al- 
right, naturally he would be- 
lieve it right when he was 
old. Here is where the dark 
picture is turned into the 
faces of father and mother, 
because they did not teach 
them to trust in God and 
Him only. If they had, their 
sons or daughters would 
have never been murdered 
for their insurance. ^'Ab- 
stain from all appearance of 
evil." (Thess. 5:22.) 

Life insurance is not of 
divine origin. And it shall 
be destroyed by fire. 

"Now if any man build 
upon this foundation, gold, 
silver, precious stones, 
wood, hay, stubble; every 
man's works shall ibe made 
manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it shall 
be revealed by fire ; and the 
fire shall try every man's 
works of what sort it is." 
(I Cor. 3:12-13.) 

God will not own, and 
crown us heirs of His if we 
fail to construct, or build 
this life as He has so design- 
ed, or purposed in His heart. 
We can't bring into build- 
ing of that life the things 
that originated from man, 
and expect God to accept it. 

We have not intended this 
article for those who are 

employed by companies or 
firms who carry life policies 
on their employees. 

Carthage, Va. 


Elma L. Moss 

As we pause and think 
of New Year's Day, we think 
of another year gone. Time 
has rolled around and here 
we are on the threshold of 
another year. 

It is said that we should 
not look back, but forward. 
Well and good, but let us 
look back over the past and 
search our life and see our 
mistakes. Then let's look to 
the future and try to rectify 
and profit by past mistakes. 

During the last year how 
many times have we been 
seen where we ought not 
have been? 

In I Thess 5:22 it reads: 
"Abstain from all appear- 
ance of evil." It means keep 
away from. Some things 
may not seem wrong but 
our 'being there may be a 
hindrance to others. 

How many times have 
we been singing silly songs? 
Songs with no meaning. 
James 5:13 says, "Is any 
merry? Let him sing 



psalms." Not just sing them 
because you like the tune 
but because of their mean- 
ing. Think of the words as 
you sing them. Think of 
what they should mean to 

How many times have we 
said something to make 
another fall? 

How many times have we 
been guilty of back biting? 

How often have slang 
words slipped out of our 
mouths unconsciously? 

How many times in the 
past year have we stopped 
and thought long enough to 
think why we're here in this 
world? What have we done 
for Christ and his cause in 
the past year? 

Have we lived such lives 
so as to be a bright and 
shining light to those about 
us? Those we work with 
and come in contact with 
everyday know if we live a 
true christian life or not. It 
isn't entirely the v/ay you 
dress although that counts. 
It isn't the folks you meet 
once a week, or such a mat- 
ter; that a true Christian 
makes the biggest impres- 
sion on, but those you work 
with side by side every day. 
They learn to know the real 

Have we been entirely 

honest this past year? Can 
we start a new year with the 
knowledge that in the year 
behind we have been entire- 
ly truthful at all times. If 
we can't then we better do 
different in the year to 
come. Maybe we're not tell- 
ing lies but misrepresenting 
the truth, event a little bit. 
In Ephesians 4:25, ''where- 
fore putting away lying, 
speak every man truth with 
his neighbor." 

How much time in the 
past year have we spent 
studying God's word? Or 
do we usually have our nose 
stuck in some magazine or 

''Draw nigh to God and 
he will draw nigh to you." 
(James 4:8.) How can we 
draw nigh to God without 
reading and studying his 
word ? 

(Matt. 11:29-30.) "Take 
my yoke upon you and learn 
of me, for I am meek and 
lowly in heart : and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls. 
For my yoke is easy and 
my burden is light." How 
are we to learn of him if we 
don't read his word and 
study it? We can't learn 
his word by reading a small 
portion of it on Sunday 
morning and then forget- 
ting it until the next Sun- 


Stop and think^tMs is 
just another year, but a few 
of such years make a life- 
time, and after life cometh 

Think of the mistakes of 
the past year and may they 
help to make you stronger 
in the year to come. May 
we study his word more and 
draw closer to him that w^e 
might live a more consistent 
Christian life in the year to 

Greenville, Ohio. 


Beulah Fitz 

(Jere. 10:1-5) 

To whom will ye liken 
God? Let us compare for a 
few moments, an idol with 
the true and living God. 
The Manufacture of Idols 

In verse 3, the idol origi- 
nated from a tree, ''for one 
cutteth a tree out of the 
forest." The prophet Isaiah 
in Isa. 44:14 indicates that 
it may be cedar, cypress, oak 
or ash. Although in Isa. 
40 :19, a wealthy man's idol 
— "The workman melteth a 
graven mage, and the gold- 
smith spreadeth it over with I 

gold,'^'ind x!astetR'"^§il^^ 
chains." ' '' :•;''' 

Verse 20. The poor man's 
idol— ''He that is impovei*- 
ished, chooseth a tree that 
will not rot, he seeketh - a 
cunning workman to pre- 
pare a graven image." Isa. 
44:15-19 tells how the man 
used a part of the tree for 
fuel, to warm himself, and 
vdth another part he baketh 
bread, he also roasted flesh, 
and of the remaining stock 
of the tree, he maketh a god. 
Next he falleth down unto 
it, and worshippeth it, and 
prayeth unto it, and saith 
deliver me, for thou art my 

Now looking again at 
Jere. 10:3, the idol is "the 
work of the hands of the 
workman, with the axe." 
He fashions his god by 
human hands, and by the 
use of man made instru- 
ments. It is not divine in 
its structure. 

Verse 4. "They deck it 
with silver and with gold," 
and verse 9 says "blue and 
purple is their clothing." 
So the idols owe their at- 
tractiveness to adornment. 

They fasten it with nails 
and with hammer. A god 
should be able not only to 
stand, but to move and 
walk. The true God does 



not need human help for 
such things. 

"They speak not." Idols 
are senseless. Just think of 
the many times when God 
has spoken, and of the won- 
derful and dreadful things 
which he has said. 

"The idol is helpless and 
must be borne." (Isa 46:7.) 
They bear him upon the 
shoulder, they carry him, 
and set him in his place, and 
he standeth: from his place 
shall he not remove. 

(Verse 5) "Be not afraid 
of them, for they cannot do 
evil, neither is it in them to 
do good." Jeremiah writes 
it in such a way as to show 
the nothingness of an idol. 
The heathen did believe that 
an idol could cause trouble, 
or because of displeasure 
could bring calamity. There- 
fore the prophet says, be not 
afraid of them. An idol 
cannot possess any power 
over man either for good or 

"Unto whom shall we liken 
God. Thus saith the Lord, 
the King of Israel, and his 
redeemer the Lord of hosts; 
I am the first, and I am the 
last; and beside me there is 
no God. Thou are worthy, 
Lord, to receive glory and 
honor and power: for thou 
hast created all things, and 

for thy pleasure they are 
and were created." 

Dallas Center, la. 


A soldier eaime miarc'hing down the 

All maid-enis were willing to toow at 

!h,LS feet. 
They worshdp him as he were a God, 
The ground is holy where 'ex he lias 


A sailor lazily saunters by. 

The maidens heave a romanitic 

And cast longing eyes in his direc- 

What wouldn't they give for a 
sailor's affection. 

Over yonder comes a Marine, 
The answer to every ^maiden's dream. 
Was it not he, on the Solo:mon Isles 
Nearly gave his life, endured suf- 
ferings and trials? 

Another young man passes near, 
The maidens 'grimace and slyly 

'Tis a "Christian ;Soldier," with a 

"Uniform of Grod." 
They paiSiS him -by with ne'r a nod. 

Never thinking of him, with a heart 

of gold, 
An example of goodness and faitli 

Yes, keep your soldier, maiden fair. 
The sailor and m^arine, with their 

stories rare. 

But if you asik me what will be 

"I'll take a Christian anytime. 



A Christian bound ifor that horne 

With that wonder'f'ul iaith and in- 
finite love. 

Who also through fiufferinigs 
And trials has trod; 
Lord, biesis the dear Christian, 
The child ol God." 
Written by a sister in the faith, 
Betty Wickel. 


'Twas a isheep, not a. lamb, that 
strayed away, 
In the parable Jesus told; 
A grown-iup sheep that had gone 
From ninety and nine in the fold. 

Out on the 'hillside, out in the cold, 
'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd 
sought ; 
And back to the flook, safe in the 
'Twias a slheep the Good Shepherd 

And why for the sheep should we 
earnestly long, 
And asi earnestly hope and pray 
Because there is danger, if they go 
They will lead the Lambs astray. 

For the lambs will follow the sheep, 
you know 
Wherever the sheeip may stray; 
When ,the sheep go wrong, it will 
not be long 
Till the lambs are as wrong as 

And so with the sheep we earnestly 
For the sake of the lamibs today; 

If the lamibs are lost, what terrible 
Some sheep will have to pay! 
— Seleicted. 


"There were ninety and nine: that 
safely lay," 

In the parable that Jesus told, 
But now they've wandered far away, 

Away from the gates of gold. 

They have wandered away, the fool- 
And cared not for their shep- 
herd's fold, 
But have caused tlheir shepherd 
much to weep, 
Just as in the days of old. 

The ninety and nine have gone 
Into worldly pleasures and sin. 
Will they ever return in His own 
iWho gave them theiir safety 

When sheep go astray, the lamibs 
will too, 
No matter how grevious the sin, 
The lambs: know nought but to 
follow the flock. 
Regardless of the plight they're in. 

Siad for the shep.herd who loved 
them so, 
To see His slheep wander away; 
But into forbidden paths they go. 
Oaring for northing but to look 

Forgetting the humble, the dear 
iSavior too, 
Will the ninety and nine ever 
To their shepherd, gentle, good' and 
Or to Him, have they said adieu? 
By A. B, Van Dyke. 






The Plevna Dunfcard Brethren 
church 'met in regular quarterly 
council (December 11th at 1 p. m. 
Meeting opened by a song, after 
which our Elder took change. He 
read the last chapter of Hebrews, 
and Bro. Kintner led in prayer. 

We decided to put a stone drive- 
way around the church to make it 
more convenient in icase of funerals. 
Also decided to have another 
revival meeting next fall. A few 
other snuall items were taken care 

Church and Sunday school 
officers were elected at, this time 
for another year. Bro. Peter Lorenz 
was elected Elder for another year, 
Bro. Clarence Suribey for a trustee, 
Bro. Lee Lorenz, church clerk; Bro. 
Levi Miller, treasurer; Bro. Earl 
Kendall, Sunday sc:hool superin- 

The church sent each of our eight 
boys who are in camp a box for 
iChrisitmas again this year. 

Several of our number are sick 
at this time. We ask an interest in 
your prayers for them and for the 
church at this place. 

Lela Lorenz, Cor. 


We met in regular council De- 
cember 18th, at 7:30 p. m. Bro. 
Robbins opened the meeting by 
reading Horn. 15:1-13, and led in 

prayer, then took chiarge of the 

meeting. One letter was granted, 
and some other business which was 
taken care of in a OhrLstian man- 
ner. We also elected the church 
and Sunday school officers for the 
coming year. 

Since our last report one young 
ibrother has been taken to the 
camp. iMay we pray for these 
young brethren who have been 
■taken, that they may stand firm 
for Christ. 

This (brings us to the close of 
another year and there are trials 
and temptations all around, and as 
we enter into another year may we 
strive harder to have a .closer walk 
with our Lord. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 


On October 17th the Northern 
Lancaster county Dunkard Brethren 
held their love feast at Lititz with 
a good attendance. Elder Matthias 
officiated with about 70 surround- 
ing the Lord's table. The ministers 
present throughout the day, Elder 
Oscar Matthias from Bethel, Pa., 
Elder Joseph Myers, and Bro. 
Daniel Marks, fro'm Shrewsib'ury, Pa., 
Bro. Lesiter Bcker, Mechanicsburg, 
Pa.; and James Kegerries of Bethel, 
Pa. A goodly number of visiting 
(brethren and sisters were present 
which was much appreciated. 

On November 13th Bro. L. I. Moss 
of Eldorado, Ohio, 'came here to 
hold a series of meetings, continu- 
ing for two weeks. These meetings 
were well attended considering the 
sickness and gas situation. 

Our Elder, A. G. Elahnestock had 
(been sick and was not able to at- 
tend all of these meetings. Al- 



thougih there w^as wo additions to 
the church we feel that there was 
much igood seed sown. He preach- 
ed the word with power and did 
not shun to declare the whole 
gospel. We were pleased to have 
Sister Mosss and daughter, Elma, 
S'js:er Ida Weaver spending the two 
v/eeks in our services, also the 
brethren and sisters froin neighbor- 
ing conigregations. Their presence 
was rniuch appreciated'. 

May we all strive to reimiain true 
and faithful in these trying days 
ahead. We have a proimiise. Rev. 
2:10, "Be thou faithful unto death 
and I will give thee a crown of life." 
May the Lord ibless us all, is our 

iSuisanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln Ave. 


To tlie dear 'brethren and sisters 
of the Dunkard Brethren church, 

I take this m&ans of answering 
the many Christmas greetinigs sent 
to my wife and I, and wish to ex- 
press our sincere thanks to one and 
all who were so kind and thoiught- 
ful of us to send to us. We Teceived 
so many and felt thai this, would, 
be the best way to reach all who 
had a part in sending us those 
greetings, many th,anks to one and 
all in Jes'us name, your brother, 
Joseph P. Rioibbins and Wife. 


'On iSaturday, December ISfch, we 
met in quarterly council with our 
Elder, Bro. B. E. Kesler in charge. 
I John 4 was read toy Bro. Ke&'ler, 

who gave some splendid adjmoni- 
tions stressing the love of God in 
His children wUl manifest itself In 
members of the chiurch, followed 
by prayer toy Bro. George Replogle. 

Bro. Kesler then proceeded, with 
unfinished tousinessi; treasurer's re- 
port was read and accepted. Sun- 
day fi;chool officers for the coming 
year was elected with Bro, iFloyd 
Swihart as saiperintendent; J. W. 
Priser, assistiant. Church officers, 
Bro. B. E. Kesler, St., Elder; with 
Bro. Hiarry Gunderman tO' assist, as 
Bro. Kesler requested, A numtoer 
of old officers were retained. 

Our regular offering was taken, 
amounting tO' $5.63. This was' an 
ideal tousiness mjeetinig with peace 
and love tiiroughout, only one re- 
gret, and that of the attendance. 
Perhaps others have the same' ex- 
perience of low attendance in busi- 
ness meetuig. But may it not need 
to be siaid as I heard a sister re- 
mark years ago, "There are so 
many who do not come to the 
council meeting, then find faul with 
what 'the few did' who were there 
and did the toest they knew." Could 
we all realize this iS' one of the most 
important serviceis as we are work- 
ing and planning the work of the 
Lord and strive to be present to 
help, we are well aware we cannot 
always attend. iCircumstances do 
not always permit, but let us try if 
at all possible, 

Bro. Roy iS^vihart closed with 
prayer, thus ended' another tousi- 
ness imeeting for our Mlaster. 

Sister Sarah E. Yontz. 
Shipshewana, Ind. 


In our regular council November 



27th, the major ibusinests was the 
election of church and Sunday 
fichool oflfiicers. Most officers were 

We held our re^vival services De- 
cemlber 4th to l&th with Bro. L. I. 
Moss of Eldorado, Ohio, ■preaching 
if or us, [While the sier vices were 
good, ithey were ^poorly attended, 
due largely to sickness and fcad 
weather. Although no new mcm- 
'bers were added, we hope 'the old 
members have been revived. 

Paul B. Myers, Cor. 


'CPIS Camp No. 45 
Luiay, Va., Dorm 3B 
December 26, 1943 
Dear Bro. Beery: 

Well I will try and write a few 
lines this evening as there isn't 
much else to do right now anyway. 
I thought maybe you would like to 
have a little idea o fhow we spent 
Christmas day here at camp this 
year and if you wish to pass parts 
of it on through the Monitor it will 
be alright with me, as some others 
might like to know how it was spent 

It wasn't a very pleasant Christ- 
mas this year although it really 
started out as a nice iChristmas for 
a camp where all the boys are away 
from home. On Chrisitmas Eve 
about 40 of the fellows received 
permission to take two of the 
trucks from camp and go to Luray, 
Va., about 14 mEes from the camp, 
and sin'g 'Christmas carols for the 
people of the town, igoing to the 
hospital, jaH, and the home of the 
park rangers, who are at the head 
of the park an'd then to the homes 
c^"Some sick people which were 

pointed out to us by a minister in 
town. They returned to camp 
about 10 p. m., after which they had 
a few refreshments. 

On Christmas morning after 
breakfast they had a ■devotional 
service and praye'r and samg some 
songs after which we were dis- 
missed for a few minutes. Then 
we met in one of the halls and 
after a few minutes in silent medi- 
tation and prayer we, that were 
here in camp, exchanged small 
gifts. However, about the middle 
of the program we were interrupted 
by the sound of the fire siren which 
of course, imeant that some of us 
had to go fight a forest fire. As all 
but about 80 of us hade gone home 
on furloiugh or week end leaves for 
the holidays, they asked for 40 
volunteers. This was about 10:45 
and at 11:00 three trucks with tools 
and men left camp. The fire was 
outside the park and we were just 
called in to help. It had been burn- 
ing 'for three days and had 'Covered 
quite a little territory, several hmi- 
dred acres, and was coming close to 
a m'an's house and also headed for 
the park boundry. 

It was a'bout 30 'miles from camp 
to the fire so at about 12:10 we 
left the trucks to hike back to the 
fire which was up the 'mountain 
where the tnrucks could not 'go. At 
about 12:25 we were split into two 
crews of 20 men each and one crew 
went one way along the fire and 
the other crew the opposite du'ec- 
tion, making a fire line around the 
fire. About 2:30 another crew 
which had been icaUed from camp 
came to help O'Ut, this leavmg only 
about 12 men in camp, the cooke, 
director and a couple men to keep 
the iflres burning so that It would 
be nice and warm when we came 



in, and tv/o men wlio were siok. 

At aibout 3:30 a ligiht drizzle of 
rain started Which we were very 
glad to see as it chceke'd the fire 
quite a lot and even put it out in 
places. It was cold and the rain 
froze on the trees and' roicks just as 
fast as dt fell. At 5 o'clock one of 
the other crews, which had eaten, 
came and took over our place and 
so we ate our dinner of sandwiches 
and coisa instead of the tiurkey din- 
ner which had been planned for us. 

After our lunch we started the 
hike hack to the trucks, a couple 
m.ile:s down the mountain which 
was very steep and rocky, the ice on 
the path made it very slippery and 
every step had to he watched for 
fear of slipip'ing and falling. 

All the time the fellows, who are 
from several different churches, 
were slngmg Chr'istmas songs and 
carrying on cheerful conversation 
and seemed very happy about the 
whole thng. Arriving at the trucks 
just before dark we had to wait on 
the other crews which' had taken 
over where we left off and worked 
while we ate out lunch. At 8:15 we 
left for camp and at 9:15 we arrived 
at camp very cold and wet and 
hungry. The cooks had a good hot 
supper ready for us and after clean- 
ing up some we were ready to go to 
bed after the hard Chrisitmas days 
work which is the imust unusual one 
any of us had spent and hope we 
win not have to spend any imore 
like it. We were told a day later 
that those who had given up their 
Christmas day to fight fire would 
toe rewarded with a day off the 
next week, which made them very 

Well that is the 'way we spent the 
day, so if you care to use lany of 

this to pass on to the others you 
can do so. 

Harold R. Van Dyke. 


Dark the way and dreary, sad the 
heart and weary, 
Toiling all along life's ibusy, 
rugged way; 
But kind words and' faces hrighten 
gloomy places. 
And the heart is gladdened hy a 
cheerful ray. 

Earth is. fiiled with sadness, we 
shauld make it gladness 
And our lives like rays of siun- 
shine ever be; 
On the road we're journeying, there 
(is no returning. 
Let us not neglect an opportunity. 

Speaking words for Jesus, following 
paths that lead us. 
Inito places where His name as 
never heard; 
Guiding those who wander, to the 
home up yonder. 
Teaching them the blesised sun- 
shine of His love. 

Speaking loving words, cheerful as 
the birds. 
Lifting- heavy burdens from a 
weary heart; 
Giving sainny similes shortening 
lengthy miles. 
Making others happy, 'ti^ a 
Christiaii's part. 


Thousands and thousands 
of people to day are suffer- 
ing from spiritual rheuma- 



tism, and for that reason 
find it utterly impossible to 
go to church. The disease 
has many disadvantages, 
but one great advantage. 
The suffers always know 
when to expect attacks. 
There are two every week 
and always on Sunday. The 
first comes on about 10:30 
and lasts till noon. The 
second in the evening be- 
tween 7 and 8 :30 o'clock, 
both during church hours. 

It does not interfere with 
their getting about, only 
makes it difficult to go to 
church. They have been 
sitting in the draft of in- 
difference so long that cer- 
tain portions of the body 
have become atrophied in 
every thing concerning 

The Symptoms 

Eyes dim with mist of 
douibt. Lim'bs to stiff to 
raise a foot at the church 
steps, but elastic when 
climbing into an automobile. 
Fingers numb from lack of 
paging the Good Book; 
elbows too stiff to reach the 
collection plate ; poor circu- 
lation of go'od thoughts, 
general lassitude, especially 
on Sunday at the hours men- 
tioned. Don't-care feeling 
as to the future, but an 

acute interest in the present 
deafness in regard to help- 
ing others; tongue coated 
with selfishness; no perspir- 
ation because of lack of 
effort in the right direction. 
Medical doctors are unable 
to help them and doctors of 
divinity are at a loss what to 

To a lay mind it appears 
there can be no relief until 
the church is used as a 
spiritual sanitarium for the 
treatment of such cases. 
The interior of the building 
has a certain air that at 
once proves beneficial. 

Going up church steps 
unlimbers their knees of 
neglect, leading the hymns 
and turning over the pages 
of the Good Book hunting 
the 23rd Psalm and the 13th 
chapter of I Corinthians 
'brings elasticity to the 
fingers ; the glorious singling 
and truthful preaching will 
open the ears that have been 
closed so long. The hearty 
greetings and the genuine 
handshakes given the pa- 
tient at the close of the 
service will be just the thing 
for what ails him. 

These spiritual rheu- 
matics are to be pitied, and 
those not suffering from 
that unfortunate affliction 
should act the good Samari- 



tan and have them taken to 
a spiritual sanitarium. If 
not treated in time it will 
result in the hardening of 
the spiritual arteries and 
then it is too late. 

If you have a dear friend 
suffering from this unfor- 
tunate, complaint do him a 
good turn on Sunday and 
try to have him cured. You 
have been told how and 
where it can be done. Do it 
for his sake; he needs help 
and Sunday is the time to do 
it. It will restore his spirit- 
ual health and he will be 
able to begin anew and live 

Selected by A. C. M. 


Sister H. S. Grubb 

Our Lord's prayer has 
both a spiritual and material 
meaning which we shoiild 

Our Father who art in 
heaven means our God who 
is a Father to us, also He is 
our creator. He lives in a 
placed called heaven where 
there is no sin. 

Hallowed be Thy name. 
His name is great and 
should be highly honored 

and adored. 

Thy kingdom come. We 
pray for Christ Jesus to re- 
turn and rule His kingdom. 

Thy will be done on earth 
as it is done in heaven. We 
pray and desire that all 
things said and done be ac- 
cording to our Lord's will in 
earth as in heaven. 

Give us this day our daily 
bread. We pray give us 
material food for the 
strength of our material 
bodies and most of all spirit- 
ual food for our spiritual 

Forgive us our trespasses 
as we forgive those who 
trespass against us. Mean- 
ing, forgive us as we for- 
give those who sin against 
us. Then we better be care- 
ful to forgive every time, or 
we will be in danger of judg- 

Lead us not into tempta- 
tion. God does not lead us 
into temptation unless it 
would be to try us. I be- 
lieve we are tried thorough- 
ly before we are accepted of 
God. He gives us strength 
to resist all temptations if 
we trust Him and desire His 
cleansing power. 

But deliver us from evil. 
We should pray God to de- 
liver us from all that is evil 
and sin, for He is the only 



one who can save us from 
evil and sin. 

For thine is the kingdom, 
the power and the glory 
forever and forever. 
Amen. The true kingdom 
belongs to our Lord and He 
is the just ruler of us all, and 
He has all power and glory. 
R. 4, Box 314, Roanoke, Va. 


Will you kindly consider 
the following reasons 
against tobacco, please? 

1. It costs money and has 
no value, can be no benefit 
— only harm. 

2. It is a misuse and 
waste of the Lord's money. 
We are stewards. 

3. This money should be 
used to buy food and cloth- 
ing, and for spreading the 

4. It is filthy, offensive, 
unbecoming, and beneath 
the dignity of a Christian. 

5. No one ever thanks 
God for it. ''In every thing 
give thanks." 

6. No one ever chews or 
smokes to glorify God. I 
Cor. 10:31. 

7. No pure mother or 
child likes to smell the 
offensive tobacco breath of 

husband or father. 

8. It was first used by 
the uncivilized American 
Indians. You say, so was 
corn. Granted! Corn as a 
food ; tobacco as a carnal in- 

9. Tobacco users in any 
form, never have the highest 
Biblical standards for their 
lives, for it does not stand 
the test of scripture. I Cor. 

10. Those who raise 
tobacco can never have the 
highest Biblical standards 
for their lives, for they are 
engaged in a business which 
the scriptures condemn. Tit. 
3:8, 14; Col. 3:17; I Tim. 6: 
6:11; Isa. 55:2. 

11. The tobacco habit is 
never recommeded by any- 
one as a scriptural practice, 
or a Christian virtue, bene- 
ficial to the soul, and com- 
mending us to God, but al- 
ways only excuses for its 
use are offered, as a carnal 

12. The tobacco user sets 
a bad example. He identi- 
fies himself with the people 
of the world : with men with 
evil habits, and vulgar and 
coarse women. 

13. Indulging in tobacco 
in any form destroys a 
Christian's testimony. Men 
of the world expect a non- 



conformed Christian to be 
clean and separated from 
carnality, and are often dis- 
appointed and astonished 
with some of our people. 
You can't preach salvation 
and holy living to a sinner, 
from the end of a cigar, 
cigarette, or with a cud in 
the mouth. 

14. Tens of thousand of 
physicians, preachers, teach- 
ers, educators, officials of 
the law, v/ith many others 
declare that tobacco is a de- 
stro3^er of health, morals, 
citizenship, a man's normal 
faculties, and his religion, 
and have produced and 
given to the public their 
actual findings, as proof. 

And thus we could con- 
tinue, but this is enough for 
him who wants to know the 
truth about tobacco, and 
more will not convince him 
who does not want to be 
convinced. — ^Selected. 


We are planning to have a 
General Conference this 
year. , It will be held in the 
First district but the exact 
place has not yet been fully 
decided upon. 

May we appeal to every 
brother and sister, asking 

that they do their best to 
make this the most out- 
standing conference, by 
proving to the world, that in 
this time of trial, we shall 
stand together as one in 
Christ Jesus, and that we, 
every last one of us, will 
stand firm on the platform 
of our faithful forefathers. 
We need to be united if we 
shall stand. ^'United we 
stand, divided we fall." 

When definite arrange- 
ments are made for the Con- 
ference, the Monitor will 
bring you the news. 



The skies are never so 
bright as when they have 
been washed by a shower. 

God is always likely to 
take from us that which 
keeps us from Him. 

He is a coward who in 
matters where principle is 
at stake loses his nerve and 

One secret act of self- 
denial, one sacrifice of in- 
clination to duty, is worth 
all the mere good thoughts, 
warm feelings, passionate 
prayers, in which idle people 



indulge themselves. 

When we are in danger of 
being swamped by success, 
God sends the life boat of 

You will never know 
what metal you are made of 
till you go into the fire. 

When duty is plain the 
wise man acts unhesitating- 





2-^no. 1:1-18. 


9— Jno. 1:19-34. 


16— Jno. 1:35-51. 


23 Jno. 2:1-12. 


SO^Jno. 2:13-25. 


6 Jno. 3:1-13. 


13— Jno. 3:14-36. 


20— Jno. 4:1-30. 


27— Jno. 4:31-42. 


!5— Jno. 4:43-54. 


12 Jno. 5:1-16. 


19— Jno. 5:17-35. 


26— Jno. 5:36-47. 




Jan. 2 — ^Tibe Boy Oiven for God's 
Work. I Sam. 3:1-21. 

Jan. 9— JTtie Ark and the Idol, I 
Sam. 6:1-8. 

Jan. 16 — A King Rather Than God. 
I Sam. 8:1-22. 

Jan. 23 — 'Choosing the First King. I 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Bciker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Plohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smitli, Secretary, 

Mechanicfiiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpeher, Ohio. 

General Rlission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secre'tary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Sam. 10:17-27. 
Jan. 31 — Results of Disoibedience. I 

Sam. 15:1-35. 
Feb. 6— The Beautiful and Worthy 

Youth. I Sam. 16:1-13. 
Feb. 13 — Victory Over S t r o n g 

Enemies. I Sam. 17:20-54. 
Feb. 20— What Bmvy and Jealousy 

Will Do. I Sam. 18:5-16. 
Feb. 27 — Love and True Friendship. 

I Sam. 20:1-42. 

Mar. i5 — ^Returning Good for EvU. I 

Sam. 24:1-22. 
Mar. 12 — Kindness to the Unifortun- 

ate. II Sam, 9:1-13. 
Mar. Ii9 — ^God Knows Our Sins. 11 

Sam. 12:1-9. 
Mar. 26 — Sorrow, the Result of Sin, 

II Sam. 12:10-123. 


Vol. XXII 

February 1, 1944 

No. 3 

"For tile "faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MiOTTO: Spiritual in life and HOUR WATCHWORD: Go into afl 
Scriptural in practice. Ii the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be .more sanctified, miore righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part II 

In order that we may get 
a clearer understanding of 
conditions as they now exist 
in the world and as to what 
to expect as time goes on, 
let us turn to some of the 
definite teachings of the 
scriptures pertaining to our 
time and the future. Let us 
compare this popular idea 
that the post-war world will 
be a better world, with what 
the scriptures teach. In 
this matter as in all others 
we should take heed to a 
warning that is given 
several places in the gospel 
^'Let no man deceive you." 

Just where do men get 
any scriptural authority for 
the idea that the world is 
getting better, or that it will 
get better henceforth? We 
take the position that this 
idea is altogether in error, 

that it is a direct contradic- 
tion of what the gospel 
teaches, and that it is one of 
the deceptions of our day to 
mislead people. 

According to the scrip- 
tures this present dispensa- 
tion is to see the return of 
our Lord Jesus Christ to 
earth to receive his saints 
both dead and alive. As 
proof for this see Acts 1 : 
10-11, John 14:1-3, I Thess. 
4:15-18, Matt. 25:31-46, I 
Thessl:10, II Thess. 1:7-10, 
II Thess. 2:17. 

Our Lord gives some very 
clear teaching in Matt. 24, 
as to conditions that would 
arise and events that would 
take place before his second 
coming. False Christs were 
to arise, wars and rumors of 
wars, national disturbances, 
famines, pestilences and 
earthquakes, '^All these are 
the beginning of sorrows." 
This was to "be followed by 
false prophets who would 


deceive many." And be- 
cause iniquity shall abound, 
the love of many shall wax 
cold." Bear this in mind 
that Jesus said in the time 
preceding his coming ''In- 
iquity would abound." In- 
iquity — wickedness, injus- 
tice, crime, evil, abound on 
the earth among men. Be- 
cause of this condition 
Christian people, the right- 
eous people living on the 
earth are to be hated, per- 
secuted, and afflicted. 
''And ye shall be hated of all 
nations for my name's 
sake." Doubtless there has 
never been a time since 
Jesus uttered these words 
that they have been so defi- 
nitely fulfilled, as at the 
present time. With this 
great war raging, Christian 
people, those Who will not 
take part in this terrible de- 
struction and slaughter are 
being hated and persecuted 
in most of the nations of the 

As the time of his coming 
approaches, conditions are 
to become worse and worse. 
"For then shall be great 
tribulation, such as was not 
since the beginning of the 
world to this time, no, nor 
ever shall be. And except 
those days should be short- 
ened, there should no flesh 

be saved : but for the elect's 
sake those days shall be 
shortened." Then in II Pet. 
3:3-4, we have another pic- 
ture of world conditions. 
"Knowing this first, that 
there shall come in the last 
days scoffers, walking after 
their own lusts, and sajing, 
where is the promise of his 
coming? for since the 
fathers fell asleep, all things 
continue as they were from 
the beginning of creation." 
This know also, that in 
the last days perilous times 
shall come. For men shall 
be lovers of their own selves, 
covetous, iboasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, un- 
holy, without natural affec- 
tion, trucebreakers, false 
accusers, incontinent, fierce, 
despisers of those that are 
good. Traitors, heady, 
highminded, lovers of pleas- 
ure more than lovers of 
God; having a form of god- 
liness, but denying the 
power thereof: from such 
turn away." (II Tim. 3:1-5.) 
Are these not the conditions 
that have been existing on 
the earth for many years? 
Is it not true in our own 
observation that conditions 
have grown worse along 
these lines in the past few 
years? Not only so, but it 


shall continue to, according 
to the unerring word of 
God. "Yea, and all that 
will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecu- 
tion. But evil men and 
seducers shall wax worse 
and worse, deceiving, and 
being deceived." (II Tim. 

Inasmuch as "evil men 
and seducers" shall wax 
worse and worse, can we ex- 
pect world conditions to 
grow better? The condi- 
tion of churches is an indi- 
cation of the trend of the 
times. Instead of standing 
out distinct and separate 
from the evils of the world as 
the scriptures teach, many 
of them are deliberately 
taking an active part in the 
vast world system that is 
developing and contributing 
to the evils that are drag- 
ging this generation down. 
Instead of standing firm 
upon the teachings of the 
scriptures and wielding an 
effective witness for Christ 
in the world, the tendency is 
to compromise more and 
more with the world in 
order to avoid persecution. 
The present apostate condi- 
tion of the professing Chris- 
tian church has much to do 
with the perilous and evil 
times in which we live. Is 

it not true with too many in 
our time who profess Chris- 
tianity, "Having a form of 
godliness, but denying the 
power thereof?" Can we 
reasonably expect the world 
to get better when the 
churches to a large , extent 
are getting worse? 

In the light of these scrip- 
tural teachings and condi- 
tions that exist it is but folly 
to reason that the world 
conditions will get better 
before the Lord returns 
again; rather, we can ex- 
pect a continual decline un- 
til a condition of depravity, 
corruption and violence ex- 
ists that the Lord can no 
longer endure and shall 
bring to naught this folly 
and wickedness of men. 
"But the heavens and the 
earth, which are now, by the 
same word are kept in store, 
reserved unto fire .against 
the day of judgment and 
perdition of ungodly men." 
(II Pet. 3:7.) Instead of 
planning for a better post- 
war world men need to re- 
pent of their sins and get 
ready to meet the living 

Strength of character 
consists of two things — 
power of will and power of 



"West Milton, Ohio, February 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren lOhuro'ii in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1B79. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should toe sent to 
the .publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., A«- 
sociate Eidltor. 

Howard Surtoey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 


A. G. Fahnestock 

Paul writes to Timothy, 
"Fight the good fight of 
faith, lay hold of eternal 
life, whereunto thou art also 
called, and hast professed a 
good profession before many 
witnesses.' (I Tim. 6:12.) 

In this text there are 
several things I would like 
to call attention too. First 
— We notice that Paul de- 
clares that this young man 
Timothy was called of God. 

There must have been some- 
thing in the life of Timothy 
that revealed this calling, 
and may I ask, do all of us 
as members of the Dunkard 
Brethren church have that 
something, that proves that 
we have been called of God? 
Have men discovered that 
we have united with the 
church to uphold, in prac- 
tice, the faith of our faith- 
ful forefathers, or are we so i 
careless and indifferent re- ' 
garding the welfare of the 
church, that people can but 
conclude that we profess but 
do not possess? 

Second — Paul said that 
Timothy made a good pro- 
fession before many wit- 
nesses. My dear reader, 
has our profession been 
recognized as a good pro- 
fession and do the witnesses 
still think so? If not, why 

Jesus said of a certain 
class of people, "Ye draw 
nigh unto me with your lips, 
but your heart is far from 
me." Some one has said, 
"I'd rather see a sermon 
than hear one any day; I'd 
rather one would walk with 
me than merely tell the way. 
The eye's a better pupil and 
more willing than the ear, 
fine council is confusing, 
but example's always clear; 


and the best of all the 
preachers are the men who 
live their creeds, for to see 
good put in action is what 
everybody needs." 

Third — Paul says, ''Lay 
hold on eternal life." Did 
Paul notice Timothy slip- 
ping, because he thus spake? 
No, but because of the trend 
of things and hecause of 
opposition on every side, for 
safety's sake, Paul said ''Lay 
hold." In other words, take 
a firm grip on that which 
pertains to eternal life. You 
remember that Pilate could 
find no fault with Christ, 
but because of the tumult 
he finally yielded to the 
people and even said, "Take 
ye him and crucify him" and 
then he washed his hands 
and declared himself inno- 
cent. Did the yielding and 
the washing of hands ex- 
cuse Pilate? Don't we have 
the same God to deal with 

Fourth — Paul said "Fight 
the good fight of faith." 
Paul and others point out 
that this faith is the founda- 
tion of the Christian re- 
ligion. How many of us to- 
day are really fighting the 
good fight of faith? Is it not 
just as important today as 
it was at that time? 

The following scriptures 

show the importance : 
"Without faith it is impos- 
sible to please him." (God.) 

Paul says, "Whatsoever is 
not of faith is sin." 

The disciples said, "Lord 
increase our faith." 

The man that wanted his 
son healed said, "Lord I be- 
lieve, help thou mine unbe- 
lief." Paul says, "Examine 
yourself whether ye be in 
the faith." Jesus said, 
"When I come again Shall I 
find faith on earth." 

All indications are, that if 
we want to be the chldren 
of God, we must fight the 
good fight of faith, so as to 
lay hold of eternal life and 
that the witnesses may 
recognize, that we have, and 
still are, making a good pro- 

Is our faith such that we 
actually lay hold on the 
things that pertain to 
eternal life? Does our 
works prove it? 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 


B. E. Kesler 

The trend of world 
thought today is toward 
consolidation or union of 
groups as opposed to decad- 


ence or disintegration. One 
weakness of humanity is its 
pronenes'S to disintegrate or 
fall to pieces, rather than 
union and coherence. For 
some years past sentiment is 
tending to consolidate has 
been developing, and this 
trend at the present time 
seems to be gaining momen 
tum and gaining in favor 
among the leading men of 
our day. 

Whether this trend is for 
the betterment of humanity 
depends upon the motive be- 
hind it and the end sought to 
be accomplished. Men may 
unite to and form holy 
alliances to accomplish holy 
ends and vice versa. "In 
union there is strength" 
and power; decadence the 
reverse is true. 

In the commercial world, 
the ''chain stores" are in 
control. The little fellow, 
the ''independent" mer- 
chant is threatened with 
failure. In the educational 
field, the "little red school 
house" by the roadside is 
almost a thing of the past. 
In the industrial world, the 
unions are in control, trans- 
portation paralized, and the 
wheels of industry cease to 
rotate. In the trades, the 
carpenters' union, the 
masons' union, the elec- 

tricians' union, and so on, 
have practically eliminated 
the amateurs, and unless 
you are in the union, you are 
done for, down and out. 

It is not the purpose of 
this article to discuss the 
good or evil of these world- 
ly matters. Perhaps some- 
thing favoraible may be said 
of any of them. The men- 
tioning of them is to show 
the trend of world-thought 
along the various lines of ac- 
tivities mentioned. 

In the religious world, we 
find the same trend toward 
consolidation. The Inter 
Church World Movement, 
of some thirty years ago, 
was an attempt to unite the 
Protestant world into one 
great body, ostensibly, to 
convert the world to Christ, 
and turn it over, as a chaste 
bride, to Him at His coming. 
At the present time, we 
have the Federal Council of 
Christ in America; the 
American Council of Chris- 
tian Churches, and some 
smaller bodies with the same 
purpose in view. 

The.purpose of this article 
is to bring out the result of 
these combines, and to sug- 
gest a course of action and 
method of procedure for 
those not in those combines 
and alliances. As to the 


effect upon those not in the 
worldly organizations and 
combines named, it will 
readily be seen the result 
means elimination of the 
little groups that do not be- 
long, and are not a part of 
the larger bodies. Monoplies 
and combines naturally re- 
act unfavora'bly toward the 
non-affiliated. The avowed 
purpose of the larger 
groups, is self-interest, self- 
preservation, self-aggrand- 
izement, and popularity, 
even at the expense and de- 
cadence of the smaller 

In the material world, it is 
just as futile for the non- 
affiliated, smaller groups to 
undertake to withstand the 
dynamic onrush of the 
larger groups, as for the 
staunchest structure to 
stand against the force and 
power of a modern tornado. 

In the religious world, the 
same results obtain as in the 
material world. The larger 
groups tend to intimidate 
and crush the influence and 
retard the growth of the 
smaller groups which soon 
begin to disintegrate and 
often become extinct. In 
the early church, many 
small groups sprang up, 
e. g. the Donatists, Montan- 
ists, Pretrobrusians, Paulic- 

ians and Waldenses and 
others. These were pious 
godly people, but being un- 
able for lack of adherents 
and prestige, they were un- 
able to maintain an exist- 
ence and withstand the 
overwhelming influence of 
the more powerful general 
church and so, in time, be- 
came extinct and are now 
known only by name in his- 

The general church soon 
began to drift away from 
the simplicity of the gospel, 
and in course of time, the 
fourth century, became 
separated into two great 
bodies, the Greek Catholic 
and the Roman Catholic 
churches. To get away 
from the apostasy and cor- 
ruption that prevailed in the 
two great ibodies, those 
smaller groups that wished 
to restore and maintain 
primitive Christianity, sep- 
arated from them, but being 
unable to maintain an ex- 
istence, in the face of the 
predominating influence of 
those two churches, finally 
disintegrated and became 
extinct. This influence of 
the larger and more power- 
ful over the smaller and less 
powerful is seen all about 

To the writer, similar con- 



ditions prevail in the world 
today. A general apostasy 
on the part of leadinggroups 
of professed Christianity 
prevails, while here and 
there small groups of de- 
vout people have sprung up. 
Each in its own way seeking 
to restore and maintain 
primitive Christianity in the 
world, lest He "come and 
find not faith on the earth." 
Now these smaller groups 
are threatend with the fate 
that befell those smaller 
bodies in the early church. 
How many similar small 
groups in the memory of the 
reader have met the same 
fate in more modern times. 
Now what should these 
smaller groups of our time 
do to escape the fate of those 
referred to above? To the 
writer, the most feasible 
thing to do and most pru- 
dent course to pursue, is for 
these groups to find some 
common gospel ground upon 
which they could unite and 
form a union of effort by 
which we may be able to 
maintain gospel simplicity 
and become a more potent 
power in the world. There 
is not enough difference in 
teaching and practice be- 
tween some of these groups 
to justify continued separa- 
tion. By making small con- 

cessions on trivial matters 
a way should be found for 
them to unite without sacri- 
ficing any gospel principle. 
Goshen, Ind. 


Mabel Wells 

Here are four commands 
that might be very appropri- 
ate to begin the New Year. 
The first one is found in 
Psalm 37:1. Fret not. Fret- 
ting is a wearing away or a 
state of irritation, worry or 
agitation and is shown by 
complaining expressions. 

We believe God intended 
for his children to be happy 
and live a contented, quiet 
and peaceable life. Fret- 
ting casuses ill-temper and 
is injurious to the one afflic- 
ted and others who must 
live with such. God does 
not want us to harm our- 
selves or wear our bodies 
away with this malady. 
There are many reasons for 
fretting. Let each one ex- 
amine himself or herself and 
see if you do any fretting 
and why. The psalmist 
says, ''Fret not thyself be- 
cause of evildoers; some fret 
when they are persecuted. 
Jesus said, "Rejoice and be 
exceeding glad." Some fret 


when despitefully used. 
Jesus said, 'Tray for those 
who despitefully use you." 
Some fret when others seem 
to prosper or seem to ac- 
complish m^ore than they. 
The command comes, fret 
not thyself because of him 
who prospereth in his way. 
Struggling child of God, 
fret not, 'because of others 
who prosper but rather be 
content, for Godliness with 
contentment is great gain. 
Fret not thyself in any wise 
to do evil. We need not re- 
turn evil for evil, ''Venge- 
ance is mine, I will repay," 
saith the Lord. Rather, 
trust in the Lord, and do 
good. Delight thyself also in 
the Lord; commit thy way 
unto the Lord ; trust also in 
him. He shall bring forth 
thy righteousness as the 
light, and thy judgment as 
the noonday. Rest in the 
Lord, and wait patiently for 
Him. Fret not. 

Fear Not, is another com- 
mand. Let not thine hands 
be slack. Fear hath tor- 
ment. Another enemy to be 
conquered. The fearful 
heart is unhappy. It's an 
unbelieving heart. Fear is 
an emotion ecited by some 
threatening evil. Uneasi- 
ness and dread about a 
thing. Lack of faith is often 

the cause. A beautiful ex- 
ample of this was given on 
the sea, the time the dis- 
ciples were in the ship and a 
great storm arose, Jesus was 
asleep. Jesus, calm and 
resting in the arms of an 
Omnipotent Father, the dis- 
ciples fearful and unbeliev- 
ing, yet they had the very 
presence of the Christ who 
had proven his power time 
and time again. What is 
there to fear if God be for 
us? Someone said, ''I 
vehemently hate these 
miserable fears: they do not 
arise from the greatness of 
our dangers, but from the 
greatness of our distrust. 
Why should we fear the con- 
quered world, when we have 
the conqueror on our side?" 
Has Jesus not said, ''Be of 
good cheer, I have overcome 
the world." He conquered 
all things and dwells within 
us to help us to come out 
more than conquerors 
through Him. 

When Pharaoh's great 
army pursued the children 
of Israel in the 14th chapter 
of Exodus the children of 
Israel were sore afraid. God 
had hardened the heart of 
Pharaoh and had led them 
into great difficulty. Death 
was before and behind, 
there seemed to be no way 



out. Do God's children 
today ever face such condi- 
tions? It may be for your 
good. The children of Israel 
were commanded, ''Fear ye 
not, stand still, and see the 
salvation of the Lord, the 
Lord shall fi^ht for you, and 
ye shall hold your peace. Do 
we stand still, do we give 
God a chance to fight for 
us? Be not fearful, but be- 
lieving. There is no fear in 
love; but perfect love cast- 
eth out fear. The more we 
recognize or experience the 
love of God within us the 
more confidence we will 
have in Him, the more we 
will rest in that love and 
perfect love will cast out 
fear. There is a remedy for 
all our distresses and 
troubles, then Fear Not, and 
have great confidence. 

Faint Not. Brethren and 
sisters we are commanded 
to Faint Not. If ever there 
is a time this command 
should go forth, it is today. 
Many are fainting. To faint 
is to fail. After a long hard 
struggle, to grow weary, to 
become low-spirited, des- 
pondent, fail in courage, 
hope and vigor, taking on a 
"What's the use any way at- 

Brethren it's a pitiful dis- 
heartening conditio. n. 

especially when you've tried 
so hard, perhaps in some 
worthy undertaking and re- 
ceived little support, or 
when we've struggled hard 
to work out our soul's salva- 
tion in fear and trembling 
and meet with difficulty and 
discouragement time and 
time again. Instead of 
honoring God as we hoped, 
we feel we only dshonor 
Him. Yes, Jesus knew all 
about this too, for He said, 
"Men ought always to pray, 
and not faint. Is prayer the 
remedy? Try it. Tell Him 
all about it. Whatever the 
trouble, lay the matter be- 
fore Him, knowing He un- 
derstands, leave it where 
you have placed it ... . Safe 
in His all wise hands; per- 
suaded that He is able, at 
rest in His love so deep, 
your's is the grace to trust 
Him, His is the power to 
keep. Pray without ceasing. 
Pray in faith believing and 

(Gal. 6:9) "Let us not be 
weary in well doing: for in 
due season we shall reap, if 
(brethren and sisters, if) we 
Faint Not." 

Did you at one time con- 
fess Christ before those 
with whom you came in con- 
tact? Did you meet with 
contradiction? Consider him 



that endured such contradic- 
tion of sinners, against him- 
self, lest ye be wearied and 
faint in your minds. 

Keep the meaning of 
faint, in mind. Did you 
faint when you were chas- 
tened of the Lord? If so, 
my son or daughter, despise 
not thou the chastening of 
the Lord, nor faint when 
thou art rebuked of Him. 
For chastening is proof that 
he loves us and we are His. 
For whom the Lord loveth 
He chasteneth, and scourg- 
eth every son whom He re- 
ceiveth. Yes, some faint 
here and walk no more with 
Him. We need patient en- 
durance. Prayer again, 
would bring relief and 
meditation and reading of 
God's word would bring 
spiritual growth and com- 

As we receive mercy, let 
us take fresh hope and 
courage and faint not. They 
that wait upon the Lord 
shall renew their strength; 
they 'Shall mount up with 
wings as eagles; they shall 
run and not be weary; and 
they shall walk, and not 
faint. Everyone of us need 
to watch, that we faint not 
by the way. Discourage- 
ment is the enemies 'best 

Forget Not — is the fourth 
command we have in mind. 
Forget not the blessings 
God has given thee in the 
past and daily. Food, rai- 
ment, shelter, loved ones, 
greatest of all, the spiritual 
blessings. The gift of His 
dear Son who died for our 
sins, the Holy Spirit to lead 
and guide us into all truth, 
the church — our mother, to 
nourish and cherish us. The 
gifts of faith, repentance, 
love, hope, peace and grace. 
We Couldn't begin to count 
them all, peAaps these will 
stir up your pure mind by 
way of remembrance. 

Bless the Lord, oh my 
soul, and forget not all his 
benefits. Beware hat thou 
forget not the Lord thy God, 
in not keeping His com- 
mandments and His judg- 
ments and his statutes. Lest 
when thou hast eaten and art 
full, and hast built goodly 
houses and dwell therein, 
and as riches increase, thine 
heart be lifted up and thou 
forget the Lord thy God. 
Forget not to sing His 
praises and speak of His 
loving kindnesses. Why is 
it so few speak of the good- 
ness of God? Let God be 
magnified, praised and 
adored for He giveth power 
to the faint; and to them 



that have no might He in- 
creaseth strength. Fear 
thou not, therefore, for I am 
with thee, be not dismayed; 
for I am thy God : I will 
help thee ; yea, I will uphold 
thee with the right hand of 
my righteousness, saith the 

Lancaster, Pa. 


F. N. Weimer 

A wonderful and horrible 
thing is come to pass in the 
land. Ihe prophets (mod- 
ern churches) prophesy 
falsely, and the priests 
(preachers) bear rule by 
their means; and my people 
(the people) love to have it 
so; and what will ye do in 
the end thereof? (Jer. 5: 
30-31.) Preachers are used 
in both kingdoms as the 
leaders and builders. We, 
thepeople are supposed to be 
led. Is there any obligation 
resting on us besides just 
following the first one we 
hear? Beware of false 
prophets (preacher), which 
come to you in sheep's cloth- 
clothing, but inwardly are 
ravening wolves. (Matt. 

Beware lest any man 

spoil you through philosophy 
and vain deceit, after the 
tradition of men, after the 
rudiments of the world, and 
not after Christ. (Col. 2:8.) 
Prove all things; hold fast 
to that which is good. (I 
Thess. 5 :12.) If we want to 
be safe in proving, we must 
prove it by the word of God, 
and not by what men say. 

Here the Savior compares 
hs followers to sheep and 
Satan's followers to wolves, 
which is very near saying 
there is a uniform for each. 
The sheep always wears the 
same uniform ; and the wolf 
wears the same uniform all 
the time. The human wolf 
changes uniform when on a 
mission o f deception. 
Wherefore if any man is in 
Christ, he is a new creature, 
the old things are passed 
away; behold, they are all 
become new. (IlCor. 5:17.) 
That ye put away as con- 
cerning your former life the 
old man, which waxeth cor- 
rupt after the lusts of de- 
ceit, and that ye be renew- 
ed in the spirit of your mind, 
and put on the new man, 
which after God has been 
created in righteousness and 
holiness of truth. (Eph. 

The nature of the sheep 
is to flock together, just as 


God's true sheep love to be 
together, and naturally, 
quiet and kind. The wolf 
is just the opposite, just as 
much difference in disposi- 
tion as in their uniform. 
And the sheep do not desire 
the wolf's uniform, like the 
(professed) sheep of Christ 
desire the uniform of the 
world. We have an account 
of a rich man and his 
steward that was accused of 
being unfaithful. When he 
realized he had to leave his 
stewardship, he began to 
make preparation for his 
future well-being. Read 
Luke 16:1-8 for the narra- 
tive. And the lord of that 
steward commended him, 
and said he had done wisely. 
For the children of this 
world are in their genera- 
tion wiser than the (pro- 
fessed) children of light. 
The unjust steward was not 
commended for his unjust 
dealing, but for his looking 
ahead. Why are the chil- 
dren of the world wiser than 
the (professed) children of 
light? Children of the 
world serve but one master, 
the world. The others try 
to serve two at least. No 
man can serve two masters. 
(Luke 16:13.) For where 
your treasure is, there will 
your heart be also. (Luke 


I sometimes think our heart 
must be there before the 
treasure will get there. Be- 
fore we place a treasure, we 
naturally must have confi- 
dence in the place ; feel there 
is security there for the 
treasure. Therefore when 
we intend to place our 
spiritual treasure, we will 
have to get our hearts set 
ready to trust fully in the 
treasure, and also where it 
is, and make every effort to 
comply with every rule of 
the keeper of our treasure. 
Some rules. "If ye love 
me, ye will keep my com- 
mandments, ye shall abide 
in my love; even as I have 
kept my Father's command- 
ments, and abide in his 
love." (John 15:10.) '^He 
that hateth me hateth my 
Father also." (John 13-23.) 
"And what I say uno you I 
say unto all, watch." (Mark 
13:37.) "And from among 
your own selves shall men 
arise to draw away the dis- 
ciples after them." (Acts 
20:30.) "But there were 
false prophets also among 
the people, even as there 
shall be false teachers among 
you, who privily shall bring 
in damnable heresies, even 
denying the Lord that 
bought them." (II Peter 



2 :1.) How can we deny the 
Lord, only by denying his 
word? Denying, or substi- 
tuting either. 

I asked a man why the 
apostles worshipped on the 
Lord's sa'b'bath day if it was 
nailed to the cross as is 
claimed. He said because 
they did not know any 
better. Ignorant, to ignor- 
ant to know how 'to disobey 
God's command. If we only 
had more of that kind of 
ignorance today this old 
world would be in better 
condition than what it is 

I also asked another man 
the same question, and he 
said he certainly knew it 
was not what it said, they 
did not worship on the Sab- 
bath as stated but they wor- 
shipped on the first day of 
the week. 

Now I am not responsible 
for what the two men said. 
I have the proof here in my 
possession, both high up 
men, and claim to be top 
leaders. Now if I depend on 
them to lead me what would 
I have to do, and where 
would I get to in the end 
thereof? If I followed the 
leaders I would deny the 
Lord that bought me. "If 
the blind guide the blind 
both will fall into a pit." 

For my part I am satisfied 
with what the old book says. 
It is not as confusing as 
men's teaching. He that is 
of God, heareth God's word; 
ye therefore hear them not, 
because ye are not of God." 
(John 8:57.) 

Chancellor, Va. 


J. D. Brown 

By urgent request I en- 
deavor to write a few lines 
stating some of my experi- 
ences while visiting OPS 
Camp No. 64 at Terry, Mont. 

I was met at the bus by 
Bro. Kyle Reed when I 
arrived in Terry at 12:25 
a. m., December 12th, and 
escorted to headquarters 
and given a room for the 
duration of my stay. 

Sunday morning we had 
breakfast in the dining room 
about 7:30 o'clock. Then 
we met in the tabernacle at 
9 o'clock. We had a very 
interesting Sunday school 
hour, everyone taking an 
active part in the Sunday 
school work. 

Preaching service at 10 
o'clock. Opening song, 
''Marching to Zion. Scrip- 
ture reading (Matt. 28) by 
Herbert Delke. After the 



reading of the scripture we 
sang "Blessed Assurance." 
Opening prayer by Bro. Kyle 

In my message I stress|ed 
the imporance of teaching 
and observing all things 
found in verse 20 of the 
scripture read. 

We had a very attentive 
audience of about 125 young 
men from nineteen states of 
the union and eighteen dif- 
ferent denominations. 

There was a total of 147 
young men in camp at the 
last count, July 1, 1943. 

Sunday afternoon was 
spent visiting the various 
departments of the camp 
which was very interesting. 

We met again Sunday 
evening at 7 o'clock for the 
evening service. The com- 
munity church young 
people's class had charge of 
the evening program. Ser- 
mon by the Rev. Wendil- 
burg of Terry. 

While there was 18 dif- 
ferent denominations repre- 
sented in this group, every- 
thing seemed to move with 
a fine spirit of cooperation. 

The name given to this 
work is the Buffalo Rapids 
Project. The project con- 
stitutes 26,000 acres in the 
Yellowstone river valley. 
The Farm Security adminis- 

tration and the Bureau of 
Reclamation are responsible 
for dividing this area into 
small family size farms 
(100 to 120 acres) with a 
house, barn, chicken house, 
hog house, granary and 
implement shed on each 
unit. They also leveled the 
land and provided complete 
facilities for irrigating the 
land. It will be available 
first, to families who were 
drouth-stricken in this part, 
to start life anew, and also 
to others who are interested 
in farming and need long- 
time agreements for pay- 
ment of these homes and 

I enjoyed my visit very 
much and the fine hospital- 
ity I received while with 

Those young men seem to 
be happy and enjoy their 
work very much. May the 
good Lord bless and keep 
them faithful is my prayer. 
Poplar, Mont. 


Andrews, Harry E., Empire, Cal., 

Aliner, Jacoto, 2726 Broadway, Ft. 
Wayne, Ind., E. 

Ba&hore, Jacoib, Pioneer, Ohio, M. 

Beery, L. W., Union, O'hio, E. 



Bease, Henry, R. 1, Uniontown, 
Ohio, M. 
Brown, J. D., Poplar, Mont., E. 
Bowman, T. I., Port Repuiblic, Va., 




Broadwater, Jonas, Barton, Md., 


Bussear, Z. I., Freesoil, iMich., E. 

Butts, Ira, 'Morencie, Mich., M. 

Carpenter, Wim., BlLssfield, Mich., 

Click, D. M., Grand Junction, 
Colo., M. 

;Demiubh, W. iH., WayneslbcTO, Pa., 
R. 3, Box 308, E. 

iDickey, Howard, Box 33, Deer 
Creek, 111., E. 

Bbersole, Will, Greenca&tle, Pa., M. 

Ebling, David, Bethel, Pa., M. 

Ecker. Donald F., R. 1, Taney- 
town, Md., M. 

Ecker, T. C, Taneytown, Md., E. 

Eckert, Lester, Mechanicstourg, 
Pa., R. 2, M. 

Fahnestock, A. G., Lititz, Pa., E. 

Flohr, L. B., Vienna, Va., E. 

Flory, J. B., Jewell, Ohio, M. 

Frantz, Ralph, 307 2nd St., Peru, 
Ind., M. 

Glick, J. D., Dayton, Va., E. 

Gibble, Abraham, Myerstown, 
Pa., M. 

Gilbert, Frank, Brethren, Mich., 

Gunderman, H. H., Bdwardsburg, 
Mich., E. 

Haldeman, Millard S., Quinter, 
Kan., M. 

Harlacher, 'Galen, Newberg, Ore., 

Harp, James, Newberg, Ore., E. 

Harris, Otto, Antioch, W. Va., M. 

Hawbaker, John M., Minburn, la., 

Hoistetler, D. W., Montpelier, Ohio, 

Jam'ison Dale E., Quinter, Kan., 

Jamison, O. T., Quinter, Kan., E. 

Jarboe, H. I., McClave, Colo., M. 

Kegerreies, James, Bethel, Pa., R. 
1, M. 

Koones, Emanuel, Kokomo, Ind., 
R. 1, E. 

Kesler, B. E., Goshen, Ind., E. 

Koch, D. P.. Montpelier, Ohio, E. 

Kreider, Lawrence, Bradford, 
Ohio, E. 

Lorenz, Peter, Amboy, Ind., R. R., 

Lebo, Benamin, Carlisle, Pa., R. 
1, E. 

Leatheriman, Minor, Antioch, W. 
Va., E. 

Mallow, Owen, ClearvUle, Pa., M. 

Marks, D, K., R. 3, York, Pa., M. 

Mathias, Ofiicar, Hummelstown, 
Pa., E. 

Mellott, Z. L., Oakland, Md., E. 

Miller, Abraham, Montpelier, 
Ohio, R. 2, E. 

Miller, Clyde J. Bryan, Ohio, E. 

Miller, Joseph A., Wawaka, Ind., 

Morphew, Paul, Peru, Ind., M. 

Mos^, L. I., Eldorado, Ohio, M. 

Mosser, Henry, Oakland, Md., M. 

Myers, Theo., North Canton, Ohio, 
R. 7, E. 

Myers, J. L., Loganville, Pa., E. 

Myers, Jos. H., Glen Rock, Pa., E. 

Obrien, Chas., Antioch, W. Va., E. 

Parker, Herbert, Tipp City, Ohio, 
R. 1, M. 

Peters, M. S., Waterford, lOal., E. 

Pratt, E. W., Wenatchee, Wasih., 
405, S. Chelan Ave., E. 

Pease, Walter C, Quinter, Kan., 

Racer, J. A., Luray, Va., E. 

Reed, Hayes, OPS Oamp, Luray, Va., 
Hostetler, Vern, Miontipelier, Ohio, I M. 



Reed, R. Q. E., Ronanoke, Va., E. 

Reed, J. A., Newberg, Ore., E. 

Reed, J. A., Newberg, Ore., E. 

Reed, W. :S., Dallas Center, la., M. 

Reinhold. Benjamin, Rheems, Pa., 

Replogle, George, Goshen, Ind., M. 

Rice, Joshua, Frederick, Md., E. 

'Roe&ch, Marion A., 511 E. 6tii St., 
La Junta, Colo., E. 

Roesch, Melvin, 727 Sandusky, 
Fostoria, Ohio, E. 

Root, Wm., Great Bend, Kan., M. 

RotoiMns, J. P., Potsdam, Ohio, E. 

Royer, Orville, Dallas ^Center, la., 

Shaffer, Dewey, R. 2, Stoystown, 
Pa., M. 

Shank, Ray S., Mechainiicsiburg, 
Pa., 2,5 Coover St., E. 

Shelly. Emmert, Mercersburg, Pa., 

iShumake, L. A., Beau-mont, Va., M. 

Steele, D. B., Wenatchee, Wash., 
R. 2, E. 

Steele, J. W., Wenatchee, Wash., 
532 Methow St., E. 

Steele, D. E., Twisp, Wash., M. 

Smith, J. Harry, Mechanicsburg, 
Pa., R. 6, E. 

Smith. Paul, Meohanicsiburg, Pa., 
R. 5, M. 

S'trayer, O. L. Vienna, Va., E. 

Stump, iClarence, Spring Grove, 
Pa., R. 1, M. 

Surbey, Howard, North Canton, 
Ohio, E. 

Swihart Roy, Goshen, Ind., M. 

Taylor. Addison, Oakland, Md., E. 

Withers, E. L., Newberg, Ore., E. 

Webb, Geo., 121 W. McPherson 
Ave., Findlay, Ohio, M. 

Wyatt, Rufus, Massillon, Ohio, 22 
3rd St., E. 




The Shrewsbury comgreigation of 
the Dunkard Brethren church met 
in regular quarterly council Mon- 
day, December 27, 1943, at 7:30 
o'clock. Song No. 210 was sung, 
after which Elder J. L. Myers read 
James 3, and led in prayer. Elder 
J. L. Myers took charge of the meet- 
ing. Not m.uch business up. 

Officers and teachers were elected 
for both Sunday schools', David 
Young was elected for Shrewsbury 
and John McWilliams for York. 

An offering was token for the 
publication board, which amounted 
to $14.24, after whih song No. 577 
was sung, the writer led in prayer 
and the meeting was dismissed. 
C M. Stump, Cor. 


We, the Clover Leaf Dunkard 

Brethren church, met in regular 
quarterly council, January 1, 1944. 
In the absence of our Elder, Bro. 
H. I. Jarboe took c^harge of the 

Meetiag was opened by singing 
and prayer and Bro. Jarboe 'read 
4th chapter of Ephesians, 

At this meeting the church and 
Sunday school officers were elected 
for the coming year. Elder O. T. 
Jamison was re-elected Elder; Bro. 
J. L. Wertz, church clerk; Bro. 
Emery Wertz, treasurer; Sister 
Erma Moss, Monitor correspondent. 

Since our last council Bro. and 



iSister W. C. Pease hiave moved to 
the Quinter congregation, so at this 
time their letters were granted. 

All ibusmesis was transa'Cted in a 
brotherly manner. 

Sister Erma Moss. 


We met in quarterly council Sat- 
urday afternoon, January 1st, with 
our Elder, lawrence Kreider, in 

Meeting was opened by singing 
hymn number 310. Bro. Kreider 
then read from E^Pthesians 6 and 
made some very good remarks and 
then led in prayer. 

We elected church and Sunday 
school officers for the next year. 
Bro. L. W. Beery was elected as our 
Elder for .the coming year. 

We decided to try to have a 
series of meetings in October. 

All business was taken care of in 
a Christian manner. 

Closing prayer by Bro. Moss. 

Pray for the work at this place. 
May we all be bright and shining 
lights in this world of darkness 
and prove faithful to the end. 

iElma Moss. Cor. 


Newberg Dxinkard Brethren met 
in regular council December 31st, 
with our Elder E. L. Withers in 
charge. Elder G-alen Harlacher 
read the oipening scripture and led 
in prayer. We had a very pleasant 
meeting together, there wasn't 
much business to dispose of except 
to select the officers for 1944. E. 
L. Withers was re-elected as our 
Elder in charge. 

We held our love feast November 
6th, at 2 p. m. Galen Harlacher 
preached the examLination sermon, 
taking for his subject, "Linked to- 
gether with Christ." We were glad 
to have Elder D. B. Steele, of Wen- 
a tehee, Wash., with us for the feast, 
who also officiated. 

On Sunday Bro. Steele gave us 
three encouraging sermons. Then 
on December 6 th we had the 
pleasure of a visit from Elder E. W. 
Pratt, also of Wenatchee, who 
'brought us a m.essage in the morn- 
ing and again in the evening. We 
received imuch encouragement )from 
the visit and messages of these two 
brethren; we only wish that our 
churches here in the fourth district 
were closer together so we could 
visit and encourage one another 
more often. 

At our council we decided to start 
a fund to be used to help feed the 
starving people of the world. As we 
enter the new year let us resolve 
to do more and better work for the 
^Master, this is no time to become 
discouraged although we are few in 
number, v/e ihave the promise 
"where two or three are gathered 
together in the Master's name there 
He will be m tlie imidst of them." 
(So let us trust Him for He may 
soon come to igather His faithful 
ones home. 

I do not know what next may come 

across my pilgrim way, 
I do not know tomorrow's road, nor 

see beyond today; 
But this I know, imy Savior knows 

the path I cannot see, 
And I can trust his wounded hand 

to iguide and care for me. 

I do not know what may befall of 
sunshine or of rain, 



I do not know what may be mine of 
pleaisure and of pain; 

But thiis I know, my Savior knows, 
and what so ere it ibe, 

Still can trust His love to give what 
shall he ibest for me. 

I do not know v/hat may await, or 

what the morrow ibrings, 
But with the iglad salute of faith, I 

hail its opening wings', 
For this I know that in my Lord 
shall all my needs ibe met. 
And I can trust the heart of Him 
who has not failed 'me yet. 
MoUie Harlacher, Cor. 
315 W. Sherman St., 
Newberg, Ore. 


The Waynesboro congregation 
began a two weeks' mjeeting Novem- 
ber 8, with Bro. 'David Bbling as 
our evangelist. The services were 
well attended and Interest good. 
One precious soul was ladded to our 
num'ber. We all feel greatly bene- 
fited by the inspiring imiessages our 
brother 'brought to us from night 
to night. 

We closed with the love feast 
November 20th. We greatly appre- 
ciate those who camie to enjoy the 
feast with us from neighboring con- 
gregations. Visiting elders were: 
J. L. Myers, Joseph Myers, our elder, 
L. B. Flohr, O. L. Strayer; Ministers 
Joshua Rice, James Keggries. We 
invite all to come back and worship 
with us. 

(Mildred Demuth, Cor. 


As the time for regular quarterly 
council fell on Christmas Day it 

was decided to have council the 
Saturday following. 

Meeting was opened at 2 p. m. 
January l&t by singmg a hymn. 
After which Elder Z. L. Mellott read 
a scripture and led in prayer. Bro. 
Taylor then took charge of the 

Not much business came before 
the meeting. The minutes of the 
previous council were read and ac- 
cepted. We decided to repaint our 
church house in the spring. A vote 
was' taken for a minister to hold our 
revival meeting the latter part of 
July. The vote fell on Bro. David 
Hbling as first choice. We hope 
that Bro. Ebling can co'me and be 
in our midst. 

Bro. Charles Haskell has .passed 
fro;m our midst since the lasit rejwrt. 
We feel that we have lost a faithful 
member who showed a great joy in 
serving his Redeemer. We trust 
that our loss is his gain and that 
we will more fully realize that we 
must pass that way sooner or later. 

QVLay the 'Lord keep our little con- 
gregation, as well as His children 
everywhere faithful so that each 
one can gladly answer the call when 
He calls for us. 

Ruth M. Snj^er, Oor. 


The Wenatchee Dunkard church 
met in regular council December 
18th at 2 p. m.. The meeting open- 
ed by singing number 201. Bro. E. 
W. Pratt then read the 3rd chapter 
of James and coimmented on the 
sam.e, after which Elder D. B. Steele 
led in prayer. Our Elder D. B. 
Steele then took charge of the 
meeting. After giving an inspiring 
admonition to the church, for 



greater efforts to he put forth in 
the work before us in this coming 
year, for the advancement of the 
cause of Christ during these .peril- 
ous times, and so much sin in the 
World which is leading people away 
from the true principles of the 
gospel we should reconsecrate our 
lives anew in His service. 

The election of the officers for 
the coming year was taken up 
with the following results: Bro. D. 
B. Steele was re-elected Elder; Bro. 
Chas. E. Inks as church clerk; Bro. 
S. D. Freed as trustee ifor three 
years and D. B. Steele as corre- 
spondent and Monitor agent. Sun- 
day schol superintendent, C. E. Inks. 

We are very sorry to report that 
our Sunday school superintendent 
had the misfortune to have his leg 
broken and is not aible to attend 
services buit we pray that he may 
have a speedy recovery. 

D. B. Steele, Oor. 
R. 2, Wenatchee, Wash. 


Charles Haskell, son of Henry and 
Lizzie Haskell, was iborn April 29, 
1864 and passed to the great be- 
yound October 20, 1S43, aged 79 
years, 5 months and 21 days. 

He was united in marriage three 
times. His third wife, Letitia Sines 
Haskell survives. Besides his widow, 
he leaves ito mom his departure 
two daughters, Mrs. lOarrie Paugh, 
Mt. Liake Park, Md., Mrs. Gertrude 
Ridgeley, Fairmont, W. Va., two 
sisters, Mrs. Julia Hill, Tunnelton, 

W. Va., and Mrs. Rose Skally of 
Maryland; one hrother, Hiram 
Haskell, Luke, Md., 10 g-randchildren 
and many relatives and .friends. 

Early in life Bro. Haskell united 
with the Church of The Brethren. 
For the past several years he at- 
tended the Swallow Falls Dunkard 
Bretren church as imuch as possible | 
when his health and the circum- ' 
stances permitted and on July 20, 
1943 cast his lot with the Dunkard 
Brethren church. Althoiugh he 
lived hut a few months afterwards 
he demo'n&trated a deep faith in his 
Saviour, and shortly before his 
death he said, "I am ready to go." 
Bro. Haskell suffered a numher of 
years from a heart condition, but 
in spite of his suffering, he always 
had a sunny disposition and a kind- 
ly word .for everyone. He never for- 
got to praise others 'for .good. 

Funeral services were conducted 
by Rev. C. W. Fraker, assisted by 
Elder W. A. Taylor, at the Deep 
Creek Baptist church. Interment 
was made in the Thayerville 

"And I heard a voice from, heaven 
saying unto me, write. Blessed are 
'the dead which die in the Lord 
from henceforth: Yea, saith the 
Spirit, that they may rest from their 
labours; and their works do follow 
them." (Rev. 14:13.) 

Ruth Snyder. 


Daughter of Daniel and EUender 
Gish was born near Logansport, 
Ind., Jul 26, 1867. Departed this 
life January 13, 1944, age 76 years. 
6 months, 18 days. She with her 
parents moved from Indiana to 
Jewel County, Kansas, where she 



grew to womanhood. 

On August 25, 18S7, she was united 
in marriage to M. L. Solleniberger, 
who preceded her in death, Novem- 
iber 29, 1931. ©he united with the 
Church of The Brethren 1'886. Octo- 
ber 11829 she transferred her mem- 
bership to the Englewood Ounkard 
Brethren church, where she attend- 
ed services when her health per- 

She is survived by two step-chil- 
dren, Mris. E. B. Deeter of Coving- 
ton, Ohio, and L. W. SoUenberger of 
Pleasant Hill, Ohio; two ibrothers, 
Daniel H. Gish, Belleville, Kan., 
Williaim L. Gish, Jewell, Kan.; three 
sisters, Mrs. Lydia C. Wark, Cor- 
bondale, Kan., Mrs. Sarah J. Bain, 
Salt Lake City, Utah, and Mrs. 
Pearl M. Norman, Jewell, Kan., and 
imany other relatives and friends. 

She was a kind and loving com- 
panion and mother always con- 
cerned about her loved ones, neigh- 
bors and friends. 

Funeral services were conducted 
by Elders Kreider, Robbins and 
Beery, with burial in Pleasant Hill 


In loving me:mory of Margaret 
OEvelyn Throne Rupp, who passed 
away one year ago, January 2r7, 1943. 

Margaret is sleeping, sweetly sleep- 
Just a sweet, and calm repose; 
Heavenly grandeur she now enjoys 
Which none but the righteous 

Young and fair, patient and tender. 
Like a flower of summer she went 

For her mission on earth was ended. 
And we could not bid her stay. 

Mild and loving, kind and affection- 
Was the departed one laid to rest; 
We miss her here, for we all loved 
But the Sa-vior loved her ibest. 

Nearer, nearer came the angels. 
Hovering o'er her ibedside fair; 
Then her soul took its flight to 
Where there is no sickness, sorrow 
or care. 

Oh. what a grand consolation 

While we here mourn and weep; 
To know she was ready to meet her 
And peacefully in Jesius feU 
Henry Rupp and Children. 
Mr. and Mrs. Harve Throne 
and Family. 


I love to hear the music, 
Of the songs of long ago; 

When the churches had no organs 
Or anything for show. 

When the people met to wonship 
On the Holy Siabibath day, 

Singing of the blood of Jesus, 
Ttoat had washed their sins away. 

When the meeting house was 

And the preacher led in prayer, 
And had talked of heaven's beauty 

And the imansions over ther. 

Then ihe opened up the hyimn ibook, 
And lined a song of gold; 

While the people sang together, 
"Jesus Lover of My Sioul." 

Then these lines they all repeated 
Till the storm of life is pasit, 

"Safe in thy heaven guide us, 
Oh! receive my soul at last." 



And they all would sing together, 
Till they laid their hymn book by, 

Singing isoftly unto Jesus, 
"Let me to Thy bosom fly." 


songs were 

the old time 
Than the ones they sing today; 
Becaoise they told more of Jesuis 
And the manger where He lay. 

And today I sit and wonder. 
While the tears ibedim my eyes; 

If I can read my title clear 
To mansions in the skies. 

Then some other I remenuber 
That I used to hear them sing, 

Back yonder in the dawning 
In the morning of life's spring. 

Then let us join together 

While we irtake his praises ring; 
Singinig "Glory in the highest. 

To Christ the Mighty King. 
Luke 2:14. 

Selected and written by a brother 
in Christ, Owen Mallow, Clearville, 
Pa.. R. 1. 


Hazel Weaver 

The socalled "funnies'" 
which are found in our 
papers and magazines in this 
modern world are not exact- 
ly a laughing matter. They 
are displeasing to God. 

Let us consider some of 
the poison that is entering 
the minds of our youth 
through reading the funnies. 
Drunkenness, murder, card 
playing, broken homesy 

horse racing with its "bet- 
ting, boxing, fighting, curs- 
ing, lies, nakedness, and 
what not, all of which are 
taught against in God's 
holy word, are found in the 
funnies. I believe there 
would be less crime in the 
world today if it were not 
for the fact that people fill 
their minds with reading 
such trash, not only in the 
funny papers, but in maga- 
zines and books as well. A 
true Christian will not per- 
vert his mind with such fool- 
ishness. The work that the 
church and home are trying 
to do is being poisoned by 
such evil thoughts. An 
evangelist once said, "A man 
may laugh himself into hell 
but he cannot laugh him- 
self out of it." How true 
these words are ! 

Sinc€ we have considered 
a few of the great evils of 
the funnies, let us consider 
some scriptures to see what 
God says about it. (Pro v. 
15:14) "The mouth of fools 
feedeth on foolishness." This 
verse tells us that fools feed 
on foolishness. If you do not 
want to be a fool you had 
better quit feeding on the 
foolishness of the funnies 
and other impure literature. 

(Prov. 24:9) "The 
thought of - foolishn.ess is 



sin." Do the funnies con- 
tain foolishness? They cer- 
tainly do. It is sin to feed 
people on the foolishness of 
the funnies. People fill 
their minds with the filthi- 
ness of the funnies instead 
of God's word. 

(Col. 3:17) ''And what- 
soever ye do in word or 
deed, do all in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to God and the 
Father by Him." You never 
saw anyone bow his head in 
prayer before reading the 
funnies and ask God for 
guidance, and thank Him 
for the privilege of reading 
such foolishness. 

I would not want Jesus to 
come and find me reading 
the funnies or some silly 
stor}^ Would you? Do 
nothing that you would not 
want to be doing when Jesus 

II Tim. 2 :15 says ''Study 
to shew thyself approved 
unto God, and a workman 
that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth." Study 
what? God's word, not the 
funnies. Reading the fun- 
nies and foolish stories, etc., 
vdll not show us how to 
shew ourselves approved 
unto God." The 16th verse 
ssiys, "But shun profane and 

vain babblings, for they will 
increase unto more ungodli- 
ness." The word 


means producing no good 
results, therefore the fain- 
nies are certainly vain. 

Read Mark 7:21-23. It 
tells us that evil thoughts 
and folishness come from 
within and defile the man. 
All the things mentioned in 
the verses 20-21 are found 
in the funnies. 

Funnies are poison to the 
mind, and they do not honor 
and glorify God. Therefore, 
it is sin to read the funnies. 

Let us face these truths 
with honest hearts and open 
minds and see if we cannot 
get a little closer to God by 
studying His word more in- 
stead of filling our minds 
with the foolishness of this 
world. Reading the funnies 
is only one of a great many 
things that are foolish in the 
sight of God. Let us be very 
careful that we do not in- 
dulge in any kind of foolish- 

750 Chestnut St., 
Greenville, Ohio. 


There is something more 
important than making a 
living, namely, making a 
life worth living. 



Faith says, I do not know 
what the future holds, but I 
know who holds the future. 

We will never find the 
sunny side of life by running 
from the clouds. 

There are four things that 
never come back : the spoken 
word, the sped arrow, the 
past life, and the neglected 

Service is the open dcor 
to greatness. 



2 — Jno. 

9— Jno. 
16— .Jno. 
23 — Jno. 

6 — Jno. 
13— Jno. 
27— Jno. 

i5 — Jno. 
12— Jno. 
19— Jno. 
26— Jno. 



1: 315-61. 















Board of Publication 

T. C. Boker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Plohr, Vioe Ohairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicfiiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Gosihen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostebler, Treasurer, 

Montpeller, Ohio. 

General Mi^on Board 


2 — ^The Boy Given for Oor 

Work. I Sam. 3:1-21. 
9— nihe Ark 'and the Idol. I 
Sam. 6:1-8. 
Jan. 16 — A King Rather Than God. 

I Sam. 8:1-22. 
Jan. 2!3— 'Choosing the First King. I 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Sam. 10:17-27. 
Jan. 31 — Results of Disoibedience. I 

Sam. 15:1-35. 
Feb. 6 — The Beautiful and Worthy 

Youtih. I Sam. 16:1-13. 
Feb. 13 — ^Victory Over Strong 

Enemies. I Sam.. 17:20-54. 
Feb. 20 — ^What Elnvy and Jealousy 

Will Do. I Sam. 18:5-16. 
Feb. 27 — 'Love and True Friendship. 

I Sam. 20:1-42. 

Mar. 5 — ^Returning Good for Evil. I 
Saim. 24:1-22. 

Kindness to the Unlfortun- 
ate. II Saan. 9:l-lo. 

Mar. 19 — ^God Knows Our Sins. II 
Sam. 12:1-9. 

Mar. 26 — Sorrow, ithe Resiult of Sin. 

II Sam. 12:10-23. 


Vol. XXII 

February 15, 1944 

No. 4 

"For the 'faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. Ii the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be inore sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 3 

In considering this sub- 
ject we have pointed out 
some of the facts that exist, 
the trend of the times, and 
the teachings of the scrip- 
ture as to what to expect as 
time goes on, and it is a 
pretty dark picture to 
"Them that know not God, 
and that obey not the gospel 
of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
However, to those w^ho be- 
lieve and o'bey the scrip- 
tures, there is a brighter 
side which rejoices our heart 
and inspires us to contend 
earnestly and ceaselessly for 
the "Faith once for all de- 
livered to the saints," which 
is able to save us from the 
wrath of God which shall be 
poured out upon the chil- 
dren of disobedience. 

Peter gives a wonderful 
revelation of some of the 

events that are to come. 
"But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief in the 
night; in the which the 
heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the 
elements shall melt with 
fervent heat, the earth also 
and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up. 
Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, 
what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy 
conversation and godliness. 
Looking for and hasting 
unto the coming of the day 
of God, wherein the heavens 
being on fire shall be dis- 
solved, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat ! 
Nevertheless, we according 
to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth righteous- 
ness." (II Pet. 3:10-13.) 
This reference pictures to us 
some of the terrible events 
that shall take place \Vhen 


this dispensation comes to a 
close. When our God can 
no longer endure the vanity, 
corruption and violence of 
men on the earth and says, 
"It is enough," terrible 
things shall take place. "In 
a moment, in the twinkling 
of an eye." (I Cor. 15:52.) 
For He will finish the work, 
and cut it short in right- 
eousness: 'because a short 
work will the Lord make 
upon the earth." (Rom. 
9:28.) The pride, pomp, 
vanity and folly of men, the 
regimented activities, the 
planned economy, the uni- 
versal world government of 
the deluded social planners 
of a world that has rejected, 
mocked, and defied the 
living God shall be swiftly 
brought to nought. 

In conection with this, 
the truth that rejoices the 
heart of the Christian is the 
fact that Peter points out 
that the Lord has promised 
us a "New heavens and a 
new earth;" a new world — a 
"Better world!" This new 
and better world will not be 
brought into existence by 
the schemes, plans or efforts 
of men but by God himself, 
the great architect and ruler 
of the universe. Jesus him- 
self, while here, promised 
his people "I go to prepare 

a place for you. And if I go 
and prepare a place for you, 
I will come again, and re- 
ceive you unto myself; that 
where I am, there ye may 
be also." So we, with the 
faithful of old "Look for a 
city — a new world — a bet- 
ter world — an everlasting 
abiding place, which hath 
foundations, whose builder 
and maker is God." (Heb. 

John the revelator gives 
us a marvelous picture of 
this better world. "And I 
saw a new heaven and a 
new earth: for the first 
heaven and the first earth 
were passed away; and 
there was no more sea. And 
I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out of 
heaven, prepared as a bride 
adorned for her husband. 
And I heard a great voice 
out of heaven saying behold, 
the tabernacle of God is 
with men, and he will dwell 
with them, and they shall 
be his people, and God him- 
self shall be with them, and 
be their God. And God shall 
wipe away all tears from 
their eyes; and there shall 
be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither 
shall there be any more 
pain : for the former things 


are passed away. How it 
rejoices the heart of the 
weary pilgrim in this dark 
and sinful world, to contem- 
plate the beauties, the 
fellowship, the bliss, the joy 
unspeakable of this better 

Now friends, compare this 
picture of a better world 
with the picture of the bet- 
ter world that is being pre- 
sented to us, in order to 
win our approval, support 
and serivce, by the deluded 
social planners of our time. 
Which would you rather 
have? When we look at the 
matter in this light we can- 
not but say with So'lomon of 
old ''Vanity of vanities, 
saith the preacher; all is 
vanity," as far as these 
plans and schemes of men 
are concerned. 'Tor me and 
my house, we wiM serve the 

"And he said unto me, it 
is done. I am Alpha and 
Omega, the beginning and 
the end. I will give unto 
him that is athirst of the 
fountain of water of life 
freely. He that overcometh 
shall inherit all things; and 
I will be his God, and he 
shall be my son. This is the 
invitation and promise that 
is being held out to all men, 
in this world that is swiftly 

approaching destruction. 
Would to God that men 
might accept this great sal- 
vation through the Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ and his 
glorious gospel and become 
heirs to this new and better 
world beyond. 

To those who are deceived 
by the deluded world plan- 
ners of our time and serve 
the god of this world there 
is but one destiny to come. 
This world and all that is 
therein is going down to 
destruction, save those who 
have their names inscribed 
in the lamh's book of life, 
"But the fearful and unbe- 
lieving, and the abominable, 
and murders, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and 
idolaters, and all liars, shall 
have their part in the lake 
v/hich burneth with fire and 
brimstone : which is the 
second death." (Rev. 21:8.) 

Friends, your destiny is 
in your own hands, "Choose 
ye this day whom ye will 



What does the name 
"Jesus" mean? Matt. 1:21. 

What event might we call 
the massacre of the inno- 
cents? Matt 2:16. 


15 I 15 I. E 31 O N I T O R 

West Mdlton, Ohio, Feb. 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblicafcion o-f the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Prmters, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single sutoscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
iSutecriptions should he sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicslburg. Pa., Ajs- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
AiSBQCiate Editor. 

What theme was used by 
both John and Christ? Matt. 
3:2; 4:17. 

On what should man live? 
Matt. 4 :4. 

Whom did Christ promise 
the joy of seeing God? 
Matt. 5:8. 

What is the reward of 
peacemakers? Matt. 5:9. 

How should we regard 
persecution? Matt. 5:19-12. 

V/hy should you let your 
light shine? Matt. 5:16 

What did Christ say about 
swearing? Matt. 5 :34-37. 

How faithful should 

Christian be? Matt. 5:48. 

What feeling should guide 
our giving? Matt. 6:1-4. 

What two rules should 
guide our prayers? Matt. 

Where do we find the 
Lord's prayer? Matt. 6: 

Where is our heart? 
(Mind, ambition.) Matt. 6: 

Exactly what is the 
Golden Rule? Matt. 7:12. 

With what parable did 
Christ close the Sermon on 
the Mount? Matt. 7:24-27. 

Whom did Christ heal, 
saying, ''According to your 
faith be it unto you." Matt. 

Did Christ come to bring 
Peace on earth? Matt. 10: 

Is the Christian journey 
hard? Matt. 11:30. 

What famous 0. T. event 
is verified by Christ? Matt. 

What large groups were 
fed by Christ and with what 
provisions? Matt. 14:21; 

To which close follower of 
Christ did he say, ''0 ye of 
little faith." Matt. 14:30-31. 

How often shall we for- 
give? Matt. 18:21-22. 

What great event was 
Christ illustrating when he 


referred to ''the sheep and 
the goats?" Matt. 25:31-46. 
How did Christ command 
his followers to be baptized? 
Matt. 28:19. 

— Howard Sui^bey. 


B. E. Kesler 

''Moreover, brethren, I 
would not that ye should be 
ignorant, how that all our 
fathers were under the 
cloud, and all passed 
through the sea, and were 
all baptized unto Moses in 
the cloud and in the sea." 
(I Cor. 10:1-2.) 

Some years ago when con- 
ducting a public debate, the 
form of baptism under con- 
sideration, my opponent 
contended the cloud was 
over the sea when Israel 
passed through. From this 
it was argued the act of 
baptism was single. On the 
other hand it was argued the 
cloud was not over Israel as 
they passed over the sea. 
From this it was contended 
the argument for a single 
act in this case was lost. 

As no agreement could be 
reached, divine thought, 
meditation and prayer was 
sought to frame a parallel 

sentence that would settle 
the question beyond dispute. 
(The debate was held under 
a tent.) After two nights 
of meditation and prayer, 
for a parallel sentence that 
would clear the matter up, 
the following was the 
answer. "I would have you 
know that all this congrega- 
tion were under the tent 
(last night) and all rode 
home in their carriages and 
sanctified unto obedience in 
the tent and in their carri- 
ages. Now were they in the 
ten when they rode home in 
their carriages?" This end- 
ed the contention. Every 
one, including my opponent 
could see they were not in 
the tent when riding home 
in their carriages. Just so 
Israel was not under the 
cloud when passing through 
the sea. And instead of 
favoring a single act in bap- 
tism, is a strong argument 
in favor of a plurality of acts 
in baptism. 

This position is sustained 
by the real facts in the case. 
When God got ready to de- 
liver Israel from bondage in 
Egypt, he prepared a cloud 
to lead them. "And the 
Lord went before them by 
day and hy night in a pillar 
of fire, to lead them the 
way; and by night in a pillar 


of fire, to give t'hem light, to 
go by day and by night/' 
(Ex. 13:21.) The dark side 
of the cloud was turned to 
Israel by day and the bright 
side was turned to them by 
night. ''And the angel of 
the Lord, which went be- 
fore the camp of Israel, re- 
moved, and went behind 
them; and the pillar of the 
cloud went from before their 
face and stood behind 
them." (Ex. 14:19.) This 
was the first act in this 
baptism unto Moses. God 
just rolled that cloud back 
over between Israel and the 
Egyptians, with the dark 
side to the Egyptians, and 
the bright side to Israel. 
This retarded the Egyptians 
and enabled Israel to pass 
through the sea. ''And it 
came between the camp of 
the Egyptians and the camp 
of Israel; and it was a cloud 
and darkness to them, but 
it gave light to these ; so the 
one came not near to the 
other all the night." (V. 
20.) Moses stretched out 
his hand over the sea and 
parted the water, and the 
children of Israel went into 
the midst of the sea on dry 
ground and the waters were 
a wall (frozen) unto them, 
on their right hand and on 
their left." (V. 21, 22. This 

was the second act in this 
baptism, the cloud still be- 
hind not over them. 

"And the Egyptians pur- 
sued and went in after them 
to the midst thereof. And 
it came to pass, in the morn- 
ing watch the Lord looked 
unto the host of Egyptians 
through the pillar of fire 
and of the cloud, and took 
off their chariot wheels, 
that they drove them heav- 
ily. (Ex. 14:23-25.) And 
so the cloud was not over 
Israel when they passed 
through the sea, but over 
the Egyptians when they 
pursued Israel. And when 
Israel was safely landed on 
the eastern shore Moses 
stretched out his hand over 
the sea, and the waters re- 
turned, and covered the 
chariots, and the horsemen, 
and all the hosts of Pharaoh 
that came into the midst of 
the sea after them." (V. 

The cloud now lifted and 
passed over Israel to lead 
them in the way. "So Moses 
brought Israel from the Red 
sea" and the next account 
we have of the cloud is after 
it had passed over from be- 
hind them to the front of 
them. (Ex. 15:22;16-10.) 
And this is the third act in 
this baptism. 



At a meeting of morning 
Bible readers held lately in 
Calcutta the following 
reasons were given w'hy we 
should read and pray in the 
morning : 

1. We owe first things to 

2. We are most likely to 
be able to secure a quiet 
time in the morning. 

3. There is much danger 
of Bible study and prayer 
being crowded out entirely 
if it is not enjoyed in the 

4. The mind is then free 
and fresh. 

5. First impressions last. 

6. Bible study and 
prayer make a good founda- 
tion for the day. 

7. We should seek a 
high-level start. 

8. By this we are put on 
guard against sin. (Psa. 

9. We shall most prob- 
ably have occasion during 
the day to use what we get 
in the morning. One should 
not go out into wild dis- 
tricts without weapons and 

10. Many good and holy 
persons recommeded this as 
one of the chief secrets of 

deep spiritual living. 

11. There is Biblical 
authority for the habit. 
Psa. 5:5. 

— Selected. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

According to information 
available we have the 
following brethren in Civil- 
ian Public Service camps: 

1. Albert Arnold, Camp 
4, Grottoes, Va. 

2. Gilbert Harris, Camp 
4, Grottoes, Va. 

3. Albert Rounds, Camp 
4, Grottoes, Va. 

4. Orval Rounds, Camp 
4, Grottces, Va. 

5. Harold VanDyke, 
Camp 45, Luray, Va. 

6. Hayes Reed, Camp 45, 
Luray, Va. 

7. Roscoe Nelson Reed, 
Dairy Herd Testing project, 
Orono, Maine. 

8. Kyle T. Reed, Camp 
64, Terry, Montana. 

9. Virgil Smootz, Gov- 
ernment CPS camp, Lapine, 

10. Lloyd B. Reed, Gov- 
ernment CPS camp, Lapine, 

11. Benjamin E. Kesler, 



Jr., Camp 85, State Hospital, 
Howard, Rhode Island. 

12. Harold Woodson 
Reed, Roanoke, Va., has 
been orderd to report to 
Camp 45, Luray, Va., Feb- 
ruary 1, 1944. 

In the fall of 1942 it was 
estimated that the total 
number of conscientious 
objectors in CPS camps by 
the end of 1943 would be 
ten thousand. As of No- 
vember 15, 1943 the number 
was 6,760, distributed as 
follows : 

In CPS camps 4,167; on 
special projects, that is de- 
tailed from camps as dairy 
farm workers, attendants in 
m.ental hospitals, dairy herd 
testers, etc., 2,271; and in 
government, miscellaneous 
and cooperative work, 322. 

With the recent declara- 
tion of the Selective Service 
authorities that but few de- 
ferments between ages 18 
and 21 will now be made, 
and the further fact that 
young fathers within the 
ages 18 and 38 are now be- 
ing called, the number of 
C. O.'s will most likely in- 
crease. The call of our 
brethren who have wives 
and children dependent on 
them poses a new problem 
for the church. There may 
be a number of cases • re- 

quiring our attention before 
the General Conference 
meets next June, when the 
matter may be up for con- 
sideration. Brethren, think 
on these things. 

Vienna, Va. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

In the latter part of 1943 
the usual general consulta- 
tive meetings were held by 
the religious bodies repre- 
sented in and by the Nation- 
al Service Board for Re- 
ligious Objectors (usually 
referred to by its initials 
NSBRO). The Mennonites 
and the Church of The 
Brethren were ready fairly 
promptly to pledge them- 
selves to the continuation 
of the part they have been 
playing in the C. 0. work 
and the operation of the 
CPS camps. The Friends 
(Quakers) considered the 
matter at some length be- 
fore committting themselves 
to continuing their activi- 
ties for the year 1944. The 
financial problem of sup- 
porting the work, as well as 
several administrative ques- 
tions, v/ere important items 
in their considering the 
question of continuing as 


heretofore. Quoting from 
the letter addressed toy the 
Chairman of the American 
Friends Service Committee 
to all Friends Meetings (we 
say congregations), the 
following extracts are per- 
haps of interest to many of 

''We have assurance 

further that both the num- 
ber and variety of oppor- 
tunities for specialized 
service will increase to a 
marked extent during the 
coming year." 

''Standards of personal 
conduct and camp adminis- 
tration according to 
Friends' principles have 
been defined and will be 
maintained, so that men 
who do not accept those 
standards will not be retain- 
ed in Friends' projects. 
Definite progress is being 
made with Selective Service 
regarding our desire to as- 
sume greater responsibility 
for administration." 

"A new program of per- 
sonal counselling and voca- 
tional guidance has been 
started to assist men in the 
achievement of maximum 
usefulness, not only in CPS 
but in their sutosequent 
occupations." .... 

The number of CPS camps 

under church administra- 
tion have perhaps reached 
their largest numtoer. This 
statement refers to base 
camps, and not to smaller, 
detached groups, as the 
groups of CPS men are also 
designated toy the term 
camp. On the technical 
projects, such as soil con- 
servation, forestry work, 
park service and tifie like, a 
larger number of men is re- 
quired in the summer sea- 
son, and it is estimated that 
the number of C. O.'s sent 
to base camps between now 
and when the summer opens 
a few months hence, will not 
more than supply the need- 
ed number. 

The search for new 
soldier material has led to 
three new changes in Selec- 
tive Service regulations or 
practices : 

1. The elimination of 
draft classification III-A, 
previously those "with 
child or children and main- 
taining a bona fied relation- 
ship." This means that de- 
pendency alone is no longer 
grounds for deferment ex- 
cept in hardship cases. 

2. The transfer of juris- 
diction in the case of men 
working away from home to 
appeal boards near their 



jobs. As a result, the 
occupational deferments of 
thousands of men will be re- 
viewed by boards who 
theoretically know more 
about the men's need for 
deferment than the home 
town boards. 

3. Careful review of the 
nation's 3,400,000^ regis- 
trants now in classification 
IV-F to determine whether 
any previously rejected 
could be used somewhere in 
the armed forces. Mean- 
while a commission of five 
doctors will examine mili- 
tary physical standards to 
see if they can safely be 

According to Selective 
Ser^dce figures November 
30, 1943, there^ were 117 
differnt denominations rep- 
resented by C. O.'s in Civil- 
ian Public Service. Three 
Hundred Sixty were classed 
as C. O.'s that declared they 
had no church affiliation. 
The following figures show 
the distribution of most of 
the C. O.'s by affiliation : 

Mennonite 2,477 

Brethren 911 

iSociety of Friends 579 

Methodists 577 

Jehovah's Witnesses 202 

Presbyterian 172 

Baptist 162 

Congerational Christian 144 

Church of Christ 10« 

Catholic 104 

Church of God 73 

ChristadelphLan 68 

River Brethren 63 

Disciples of Christ 55 

Evangelical and Reformed.. 54 

Episcopal 52 

Evangelical 50 

The remaining 575 are 
distributed among about 
100 denominations, ranging 
from 33 down to one, about 
40 having only one each. 

The three denominations 
at the head of the above 
list, are usually referred to 
as the "Historic Peace 
Churches;" it may be 
noticed that the Methodists, 
though not of the descrip- 
tion just cited, are a close 
second to the Friends. In 
fact last June 30, the 
Methodists had 16 more C. 
O.'s than the Friends. 

The Soil Conservation 
work from May 22, 1941, 
when first two camps were 
opened for this work, to 
June 30, 1943, utilized 464,- 
000 man days of C. 0. labor. 
(A man-day is work of one 
man for one day.) An idea 
of the work done under soil 
conservation may be had 
from this list: construc- 
ting diversion and check 
dams, fencing, levees, open 
ditches, tiling, spring de- 



velopments and wells, farm 
reservoirs, truck and foot 
trails, iDank sloping, terrac- 
ing and related work, water 
control structures for irri- 
gation, collecting tree seeds 
and seedlings, etc. 

CPS camps are called on 
for emergency help in cases 
of fires, floods, tornadoes, 
etc., and freqently receive 
high praise for their energy 
and efficiency. 

Vienna, Va. 


My .cross is heavy, Lord: I try to 
And meekly ibear the load that 
seems so igreat; 
I tremble, faint and weakly stmnble 
Beneath its fearful wei^t. 

The flesh, unwilling, fain would 
shun the ,pain. 
And strives to fling aside the 
-chafing cross; 
Failing to count the iburd-en certain 
And all things else but loss. 

My cross offends my pleasure-loving 
When on it turns my frighted 
gaze attent; 
It drags me down when I essay to 
Laden with dark portent. 

With smiles and flowers I wreathe 
my hideous cross, 
From others' sight its terrors 
hiding well; 

And why beneatih its woes I writhe 
and toss. 
The world can never tell. 

Oh, let me rest, with -cross upon the 
Again to lift it up were far too 
Its rugge-d splinters may my soft 
hands wound; 
I grieve, I loathe to touch. 

The Master speaks with low and 
tender voice: 
"If thou wouldst truly My 
disciple be. 
Thou must take up thy cross from 
loving choice, 
And bear it after Me. 

"Despised, rejected, weary, worn, 
and sad, 
I gladly bore My cruel cross for 
Hast thou no .gratitude? Art thou 
not glad 
To lift one load for Me? 

"In joy and hope thy burden place 
Thy wUliiig shoulders. Never lay 
it down, 
Till at Heaven's portals thou shalt 
change thy cross 
For thy long- waiting crown." 

Saviour, if I Thy crown of love may 
No more I reckon woeful Labor 
But take, rejoicing in the constant 
My hidden, liated cross. 

Dear Lord, forgive my sinful, fool- 
ish fears. 
And give me daily strengthening' 
grace, I pray. 
And one thing more I ask with 
humble tears, 
Take not my cross away! 




Tracts free: "Bible Teachings" 
and "The Gospel Cure." If you can 
use them, state numher wanted. 
L. A. Shumake, 
Beaumont, Va. 


Glenn Lee Lebo, son of Bro. and 
Sister Clarence Le-bo, Carlisle, Pa., 
R. R. 5, was born August 5, 1929, 
and died January 7, 1944, aged 14 
years, 5 months and 2 days, follow- 
ing an attack of pneumonia. In 
addition to his parents, he is sur- 
vived by these brothers and sisters: 
Clarence Kenneth, somewhere with 
the army in the South Pacific; Mrs. 
Evelyn Prosser, Carlisle, Pa., Mrs. 
Janet McCoy, Carlisle, R. R. 5; Oren, 
Robert, Thomas, Gladys, Grace and 
Diana at home. 

iWhen Glenn was three years old 
he took infantile paralysis, which 
left him a cripple. He could not 
enjoy life as other children, but al- 
ways bore his sufferings with a 
smile and always had a smile for 

Funeral services were held from 
his late home by EHder B. iF. Lebo, 
January 11, 1944. Text: St. John 
14:2. Interment in Mt. Zion 


Ellen Sabina Warstler was iborn in 
Elkhart county, Indiana, June 22, 
1867. Departed this life at the 

home of her daughter, Mrs. Mar 'ha 
Taylor of 1111 N. Grant St., Bay 
City, Mich., December 30, 1943, aged 
76 years, 6 months and 8 days, 
following eight weeks' illness. 

Brief services were held Friday 
morning at Hyatts Funeral Chapel 
at nine o'clock, vnth Major Robert 
McMahon of the Salvation Army in 
charge, after which the body was 
taken to Hart, Mich., where final 
services were held Saturday after- 
noon, at two o'clock January 1, 1944, 
from the Baptist church with Rev. 
Russell Houseman in charge. Burial 
in Hart cemetery. 

She was united in marriage at 
Elkhart county, Ind., to Joseph Swi- 
hart, September 4, 1887. Bro. Swi- 
hart pastsed away November 4, 1939, 
and since that itime she has made 
her home with her daugter, com- 
ing here from Brethren, Mich., 
Manistee county. 

Also preceding her in death is 
one son, Charles Leroy, on February 
12, 1898, aged 9 years. 

She leaves to mjourn their loss 
one son, WUliam Alonzo of Hart 
Mich., two daughters, Mr. Martha 
Taylor of Bay City, Mich., and Mrs. 
Wm. Strayer (Gertrude) of Davison, 
Mich.; one sister, Mrs. (Minnie 
Vetter, DeGraff, Ohio; three 
brothers, Isaac Newton Warstler of 
Goshen, Ind., John Clalvin of Fos- 
toria, Ohio, Clarence Walter of 
Middletown, Ohio; 13 grandchildren 
and six great grandchildren. 

She united with the Church of 
The Brethren at an early age and 
later she affiliated herself with the 
Dunkard Brethren church. 

She was a kind, loving mother, 
and will be greatly missed by the 
cihildren, her family and friends, 
but our loss is her eternal gain. 



There are some veils that God sees 

To draw between the span 
Of here and there, ibut God is Love, 

And good is in His Plan. 

It's just a veil. Love still shines 
through — ■ 
The same dear Comfort gives; 
And calls the words of peace to you, 
Beyond the Veil^Love Lives — 
Love Lives! 

By her granddaughter, 
Sister Evelyn Taylor, 
1111 N. Grant St., Bay City, Mich. 


L. I. Moss 

Since I stated in the 
Monitor I did not agree witli 
the others who wrote about 
the trial and resurrection of 
Christ, I have been asked 
for my views, and since the 
fourth article has been 
printed I feel like giving my 

The supper at Bethany 
six days before the passover. 
(John 12:1-2.) The pass- 
over was on Saturday, our 

Six days before would be : 

One day before Saturday 
w^ould be Friday. 

Two days before Saturday 
would be Thursday. 

Three days before Satur- 
day would ibe Wednesday. 

Four days before Satur- 

day would be Tuesday. 

Five days before Saturday 
would be Monday. 

Six days before Saturday 
would be Sunday, therefore 
the supper at Bethany was 
on Sunday. 

Christ enters Jerusalem 
the next dav or Monday. 
(John 12:12-14.) Drives 
out of the temple those who 
bought and sold. Just the 
right time to buy for the 
feast. He lodges at Bethany 
at night, but goes to the 
temple in the daytime and 
teaches, until Thursday eve- 
ning is the supper in the 
upper room. 

From the upper room they 
go to the Mt. of Olives, 
(Matt. 26:30), the same 
night to the garden to pray. 
(Matt. 26:36; Mark 14:32; 
Luke 22:39-45. After he 
had prayed and returned to 
the disciples while he was 
yet speaking to them, Judas 
came with the soldiers. 
(Matt. 26:47-51; Mark 14: 
43-47; Luke 22:47-51; John 

The trial lasted until Fri- 
day, the third hour, or nine 
o'clock, he was delivered to 
be crucified. (Mark 15:25.) 

Darkness over all the 
land from the 6th hour, 12 
o'clock, until the 9th hour, 
three o'clock our time. 



(Matt. 27:45-46; Mark 15: 

He was taken down from 
the cross before the close of 
Friday. (Mark 15 :42 ; Luke 
23:50-56; John 19:31-42.) 

Was crucified on the 
preparation day, the day be- 
fore the Sabbath. (Matt. 27: 
62; Mark 15:42-43; Luke 
23:54-56; John 19:31; John 

The women prepared 
spices on Friday and rested 
the Sabbath or Saturday. 
(Luke 23:55-56.) 

Raised after sunset Sat- 
urday or early the first day 
of the week, Sunday. (Matt. 
28:1-2; Mark 16;l-4; Luke 
24:1-4; John 20:1-2.) 

Summary according to 
these scriptures: 

Jesus came to Bethany on 
Sunday, six days before the 
passover. His supper there ; 
the next day he goes to 
Jerusalem, drives out of the 
temple those who buy and 
sell; lodges at Bethany at 
night, but returns to Jeru- 
salem in day and teaches in 
the temple. 

The supper in the upper 
room on Thursday evening, 
from there to the Mt. of 
Olives, then to the garden — 
was arrested there; trial 
lasted until 9 o'clock Friday, 
on the cross from 9 o'clock 

until 3 o'clock. Yielded up 
the ghost at 9th hour. 
Taken down from the cross 
before the close of Friday. 
On one occasion Jesus 
was teaching and was ques- 
tioned, He said as Jonah was 
three days and three nights 
in the whale's 'belly, so shall 
the Son of man be three 
day and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. But 
when Matthew, Mark, Luke 
and John all agree exactly 
when they record what hap- 
pened at this trial, crucifix- 
ion and resurrection I must 
believe their record correct. 
Eldorado, Ohio. 


W. T. Lam 

There is only one way and 
one place to get on the 
King's highway, and that is 
to be sorry for your sins and 
be 'baptized as Jesus was. 
That is the door into this 
highway. You are bound by 
God's lav/ from that time 
until death to do His will 
and that will lead and guide 
you into all truth. In this 
narrow way there is no lay- 
overs, back-tracking or U- 
turns. It is a straight for- 
ward march. He that looks 
back is not fit for the king- 



dom, so we must be careful 
and prayerful what we do 
and say. 

Some write good pieces in 
the Monitor, then someone 
sympathizing with the Devil 
will try to spoil the good 
seed sown. If you are not 
for Jesus you are for the 
Devil, you cannot get on 
both sides of the fence at the 
same time. He that gather- 
eth not for me, scattereth 
abroad. One for the Lord 
is a majority against all the 
devils in the world. 

''A thousand shall fall at 
thy side and ten thousand 
at thy right hand." But 
harm won't come nigh thee 
if you are for the Lord. God 
takes care of His own. In 
the last days they will say, 
Lord haven't we done many 
wonderful works, in Thy 
name cast out devils? God 
will say, ''Depart from me 
ye workers of iniquity into 
everlasting fire prepared for 
the Devil and his angels. I 
never knew you." 

Ministers I warn you to 
put on the whole armour 
that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the 
Devil. God said, "Let us 
make man in our own like- 
ness and image." He was 
talking to Christ. If there 
is anything in the Gospel 

that man should be glad for, 
is that God thought enough 
of man to make him in His 
own likeness and image. If 
you are ashamed of me and 
my words I will be ashamed 
of you. God did not put a 
beard on a male's face in 
order that he would have a 
job every day to shave it off. 
If you haven't got the out- 
ward appearance, I know 
3^ou haven't the inward. 
Some have the outward and 
not the inward, fooling 
themselves. You don't need 
to judge any one. ''By their 
fruits ye shall know bhem." 
If any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator or 
covetous or an idolater or a 
railer or a drunkard or an 
extortioner with such a one 
no not to eat. 

R. 4, Harrisburg, Va. 




H. S. Grubb 

Christ Jesus worked, 
therefore to follow Him we 
must work also. It troubles 
me very much because there 
are so many professing 
Christians who need to be 
awakened from the stupi- 
fied, earless and indifferent 



condition they are in. They 
do not have the right to call 
themselves Christians unless 
they are true followers of 
our Saviour Jesus Christ. I 
understand that a Christian 
means a follov^^er of Christ. 
By their fruits we shall 
know them, our Bible tells 
us. Then we know that with 
faith there must be works 
also. Our Bible tells us that 
faith without works is dead. 
Then if we are true Chris- 
tians we will have a great 
desire to work and be of 
service to our Master. Also 
we will not only have the 
desire, but will make an 
effort to work. When we 
make the effort with the 
help of God we will succeed. 
The false Christians seek 
pleasure in all that they do. 
They are not interested in 
anything which does not 
give them pleasure or sel- 
fish profit. To be false is 
very dangerous and surely 
will not go unpunished. You 
will find this true if you 
study God's word. 

We must study our Bible 
and fill ourselves vdth its 
spiritual food so we can 
grow more like our Saviour 
and be His true servants. 
We will all have to give an 
account of our stewardship 
some time. We all have some 

work to do for our Lord. 
Will He find us faithful or 
will we be like the unfaith- 
ful stev/ard the Bible tells 
us about or the one who had 
one talent and hid it and did 
not use it or put it to use. 
Our Bible tells us of false 
Christians who make their 
followers two fold more the 
children of the devil and 
keep others out of the king- 
dom. Woe to such Chris- 
tians. All should take 
warning and strive to be 
true and faithful for there 
may be some sinners who 
would come to God if Chris- 
tians were true and faithful. 
There are so many 
precious souls that may be 
lost if we do not try to 
rescue them from he power 
of the devil. Our work 
should not be confined to the 
church alone. Jesus makes 
this plain when He tells of 
the man who made a gi'eat 
feast and invited His friends 
to the feast. All these re- 
fused to come so he sent his 
servants out in the streets 
and lanes and invited them 
in. His servants did so and 
still there was room. So his 
master sent him out in the 
highways and hedges to 
compel them to come in. So 
we must not wait for sinners 
to come to church to try and 



save them but v^^e should go 
out after them and strive 
hard to get them. 

Dear ones do not be con- 
tent and satisfied that you 
are safe in the fold while 
others are outside. Again 
I say have faith and work 
for the time is coming when 
no one can work. 

R. R. 4, Box 314, 
Roanoke, Va. 

It is not in words explic- 
able, with what divine lines 
and lights the exercise of 
godliness and charity will 
mould and gild the hardest 
and coldest countenance, 
neither to what darkness 
their departure will consign 
the loveliest. For there is 
not any virtue the exercise 
of which, even momentarily, 
will not impress a new fair- 
ness upon the features; 
neither of them only, but on 
the whole body the moral 
and intellectual facilities 
have operation, for all the 
movements and gestures, 
however slight, are different 
in their modes according to 
the mind that governs them, 
and on the gentleness and 
decision of right feeling 
follows grace of actions, 
and, through continuance of 
this, grace of form. — J. 
I Ruskin. 


Sam Morris 

People frequently say: 
"Well, I think a preacher 
ought to stay off he liquor 
question. that's politics. 
He is supposed to preach the 

Read your Bible. 

It has a lot to say a'bout 
total abstainence. 

God commanded the 
priests to abstain from wine 
and strong drink as they 
ministered about the taber- 
nacle and temple. 

'God commanded the 
Nazarite to abstain totally 
from wine and stronk drink. 

God spared the Recha- 
bites, at the fall of Jeru- 
salem, because they had 
abstain totally from the 
use of wine and strong 

God commands the mother 
of Samson to abstain totally 
from wine and strong drink. 

Samson himself, being a 
Nazarite, was a total ab- 

Samuel, the great judge 
of Israel, was a Nazarite 
and a total abstainer. 

Daniel, the great prophet, 
was a total abstainer. 

John the Baptist, the 



forerunner of Jesus, was a 
total abstainer. 

The Apostle Paul de- 
clared : "It is good neither to 
eat flesh, nor drink wine, 
nor anything whereby thy 
brother stumbleth, or is 
offended or is made weak." 
(Rom. 14:21.) 

Simon Peter wrote : ''Ab- 
stain from fleshly lusts, that 
war against the soul." (I 
Peter 2:11. 

Still some folks thing a 
preacher ought to keep 
quiet on the liquor question. 

The Bible and Drunkiiess 

Read your Bible. 

Notice what it has to say 
on the subject of drunken- 
ness. Look at what it asso- 
ciates drunkeness with. A 
man is known by the com- 
pany he keeps. Birds of a 
feather flock together. The 
Bible classifies drunkenness 
with a foul brood in a filthy 

In I Cor. 5:11 it is classi- 
fied with fornication, covet- 
iousness, idoltary, railing 
and extortion. 

In I Cor. 6:9-10 it is listed 
with fornication, idolatry, 
adultery, self-abuse, steal- 
ing, covetousness, reviling, 
and extortion and we are 
told in no uncertain terms 
that they which do such 

things shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. 

In Galatians 5:19-21 we 
have set forth the "works of 
the flesh." Drunkenness is 
there associated with adul- 
tery, fornication, unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, idola- 
try, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, 
strife, seditions, heresies, 
envyings, murders and 
revelings. We are again 
told that they which do such 
things shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. 

That is how God has 
classified drunkenness. 

That is how God has asso- 
ciated drink with all the 
base, vile sins of the flesh. 

Yet some folks say a 
preacher ought to stay off of 
the drink question. 

They had as well tell him 
not to preach against mur- 

They had as well tell him 
not to preach against steal- 

They had as well tell him 
not to preach against 

They had as well tell him 
not to preach against hate. 

They had as well tell him 
not to preach aganst envy. 

They had as well tell him 
not to preach against idola- 



They had as well tell him 
not to preach against extor- 

God has classified all of 
these sins in the same cata- 
The Bible and Moderation 

''But," some one says 
''That's talking about 
drunkenness. I don't be- 
lieve in getting drunk. I 
drink in moderation." 

You had as well talk 
about stealing in modera 

You had as well talk 
about robbing in modera- 

You had as well talk 
about coveting in modera- 

You had as well talk 
about hating in moderation. 

You had as well talk 
about murdering in modera- 

You had as well talk 
about committing adultery 
in moderation. 

A tree is known by its 
fruits. Men don't gather 
grapes of thorns nor figs of 
thistles. Drink is the root; 
drunkenness is the fruit. 

Drunkenness is the fruit 
of booze drinking just as 
stealing, exortion and rob- 
bery are the fruit of covet- 

Drunkenness is the fruit 
of booze drinking just as 
fornication, adultry and 
rape are the fruits of lust. 

Drunkenness is the fruit 

and product of drinking just 

as killing and murder are 

the fruits of wrath and hate. 

Sowing and Reaping 

The Bible says that we 
reap what we sow. 

Sow covetousness and you 
will reap stealing, extortion 
and robbery. 

Sow hate and you will 
reap murder. 

Sow lust and you will reap 
fornication and adultery. 

Sow drink and you will 
reap drunkenness. 
Sow to the flesh and you 
will of the flesh reap cor- 

Drunkenness, fornication, 
adultery, stealing, extor- 
tion, hate, murder, reveling, 
and strife are all works of 
the flesh. They grow out of 
v/alking after the flesh in- 
stead of walking after the 

Booze Tragedies in the Bible 

Read your Bible. 

Look at the booze trage- 
dies that are recorded in it. 

Noah's feet were hardly 
dry before he was drunk. 

Fire and brimstone had 
hardly ceased falling upon 



the wicked city of Sodom 
when Lot in a drunken de- 
bauch became the father of 
his own daughter's children. 

Strong drink played its 
IDart in the terrible story of 
David's sins of adultery and 

While Amnion was drunk 
and off guard he was killed 
by the orders of his half- 
brother, Absalom. 

Nabal, the son of famous 
Calab, died in a drunken de- 

Strong drink caused 
Ahasuerus to dethrone good 
queen Vashti because she 
wouldn't put on a strip tease 
before his drunken com- 

Harrod killed John the 
Baptist at a drunken birth- 
day dance. 

Beltshazzar was killed 
and the mighty kingdom of 
Babylon fell while he and a 
thousand of his lords and 
concubines drank wine and 
praised the gods of gold and 
silver and wood and stone. 

These Bible tragedies tell 
the story of the 'awful curse 
of booze. 

It causes fathers to shame 
and humiliate their families. 
It incites lust and causes 
girls to go wrong and be- 
come unmarried mothers. 
It lassociates with broken 

marriage vows, wrecked 
homes and murdered hus- 
bands. It leads to family 
killings and causes sons to 
disgrace their father's 
names. It is associated wit.i 
idolatry, reveling, debauch- 
ery and the downfall of 
mighty kingdoms. 

And yet some folks say 
that a preacher ought to 
stay off the booze question! 

What is a preacher for? 

If he is not going to 
preach the Bible he ought to 
get out of the ministry. But 
if he preaches the Bible he 
can't stay off of booze. 


If you are impatient, sit 
down quietly and talk with 

If you are just a little 
strong-'headed, go and see 

If you are getting weak- 
kneed, take a good look at 

If you are a policy, 
read Daniel. 

If you are getting sordid, 
spend awhile with Isaiah. 

If you feel chilly, get the 
beloved disciple to put his 
arms around you. 

If your faith is below par, 
read Paul. 

If you are getting lazy. 



watch James. 

If you are losing sight of 
the future, climb up the 
stairs of Revelation and get 
a glimpse of the promised 

— Selected. 


1. Does your belief 
satisfy the cry of your con- 

2. Will your belief give 
you deliverance from sin? 

3. Will your religion 
satisfy you v^hen you come 
to die? 

4. Will your belief stand 
the test of the judgment 

The hardest v^ork a man 
can do is to try to make his 
life right when his heart is 


Take a handful of seed 
called run-about, the same 
quantity of the root nimble- 
tongue, a sprig of herbs call- 
ed backbite, a teaspoon of 
''Don't-you-tell-it," s i x 
drachms of malice, and a 
few drops of envy, which 

can 'be purchased in any 
quantity at the shops of Miss 
Tabitha Tattler and Miss 
Nancy Gadabout; stir them 
well together and simmer 
for half an hour over the fire 
of discontent, which is 
kindled with a little jeal- 
ousy; then strain through 
the rag of misconstruction 
and cork in the bottle of 
malevolence. Shake it 
occasionally for a few days 
and it will be ready for use. 
Let a few drops of it be 
taken before walking out, 
and you will be able to speak 
all manner of evil. 

Sel, Sarah E. Yontz. 


Live where you can hear from 

Live where you ean walk with God, 
Live where you can ibe holy, 
Live where he'll answer your prayers. 

Live where you can call and trust 

No matter what He should send; 
Then walk right close to Jesus, 
For every battle we'll win. 

Live where yiou can he like Him, 
Live where you know you are right; 
Then you can shout, Hozannah, 
And put every enemy to flight. 

Live where you can helieve Him, 
For you Know His Word is true; 
Then anoint with oil, He will heal. 
And make others happy too. 



Live where you can preacii holiness 
And walk it every day, 
And prove to every nation 
His wonderful power to save. 

(Live, Live, where you can be holy. 
Live where you can walk with God. 

Mrs. M. R. Scarce. 


Daniel's wisdom may I know, 
Stephen's faith and patience show, 
John's divine compassion feel, 
Moses' meekness, Joshua's zeal; 
Run like perservering Paul, 
Win the prize and conquer all. 

Mary's love may I possess, 
Lydia's tender-heartedness, 
'Peter's ardent spirit feel, 
James' faith by works reveal; 
Like young Timothy may I 
Every sinful passion fly. 

Job's submission let me know,, 
Samuel's call, O may I hear, 
Lazarus' happy portion share; 
Let Isaiah's hallowed tire 
All any new born soul inspire. 

Mine !be Jacob's wrestling prayer, 
Gideon's valiant steadfast care, 
Joseph's purity impart, 
Isaac's meditative heart; 
Abraham's friendship let me prove, 
Faithful to the 'God of love. 

Most of all, may I pursue 
That example Jesus drew, 
In my life and conduct show 
How He lived and walked ibelow; 
Day by day through grace conferred, 
Imitate imy dearest Lord. 

Then shall I these worthies aneet. 
With .them bow at Jesus' feet, 
With them praise the God of love, 
With them share the joys above, 

With them range the blissful shore, 
Meet them all to part no more. 
Mrs. Ella Williams. 
— ^Selected. 


Let us scatter seeds of kindness. 
For in nature's varied soil, 

We'll be sure to find some portion 
Which shall well reward our toU. 

And though some spots seeim (barren, 
Tis the iblasting wind of icare 

And the coldness of humanity 
Have left their impress there. 

Let us scatter seeds of kindness, 
And bright rays of heavenly love 

Will be sure to gain our lahor 
If we trusit in Him aibove. 

For, though some spots ibe rugged. 

Or in solitary gloom 
We can hope that seeds of kmdn ess 

Even there will often bloican. 

Let us scatter seed of kindness, 
And then trust in God's good 

For the heaven-born labor 
With a joy our hearts shall fill. 

For this bleak world's icy coldness 
Has too often cast a gloom 

O'er some gentle, loving nature 
Where the choiies flowers may 

Then scatter seeds of kindness, 
For in nature's varied soil. 

We'll be sure to find some portion 
Which shall well reward our toil. 

For although some spots seem 
'TIS the (blasting wind of 'care. 
And the coldness of humanity 
Have left their impress there. 
Sel., Winona Lewis, 
R. 1, Waynesboro, Pa. 




After the joy of earth, 
After its songs of mirth, 
After its hours of liight, 
After its dreaims so brigh't — what 

Only an empty name 
Only a weary frame. 
Only a ■conscious smart, 
Only an aching heart. 

After this empty name, 

After this weary frame, 

After this conscious smart, 

After this aching heart — what then? 

Only a sad farewell 

To a world loved too well, 

Only a silent ibed 

With the forgotten dead. 

After ,tlhis sad farwell 
To a world loved too well, 
After this silent bed 
With the forgotten dead — what 

Oh! then — the judgment throne! 
Oh! then — the last hope . . . gone! 
Then, all the woes that dwell 
In an eternal Hell! 


It takes many a tumble to 
keep us humble. 

No man makes the most 
of life who does not make 
the most of prayer. 

Many men owe the gran- 
deur of their lives to their 

tremendous difficulties. — 

There is a difference be- 
tween self-conceit and self- 

Know that God's word is 
true and cannot fail even 
when you cannot see. 

It is not motion that de- 
stroys machinery, but fric- 
tion ; worry is the friction of 

When we are full of our- 
selves, we are empty. 

Fear is the tax that con- 
science pays to guilt. 

Charity without justice is 
an insult. 

Life's darkest road often 
leads to the brightest pros- 

There is a long distance 
between some people's 
tongue and their hearts. 

If we haven't that in us 
which is above us, we will 
soon yield to that which is 
around us. 



A sharp tongue is the only 
edged tool that grows keen- 
er with constant use. 

The business of religion 
is more dispatched by pray- 
ers than by disputes. — 

It is a comely fashion to 
be glad ; joy is the grace we 
say to God. — Jean Ingelow. 

God's capacity to forgive 
is as great as His love. 





2 — Jno. 



9— Jno. 






23— Jno. 



30— Jno. 



6 — Jno. 



13— Jno. 



20— Jno. 



27— Jno. 



5 — Jno. 



12— Jno. 



19 — Jno. 


(Mar. 26 — Jno, 





2 — ^The Boy Oiven for God's 

Work. I Sam. 3:1-21. 
9— 'The Ark and the Idol. I 
Sam. 6:1-8. 
Jan. 16 — A King Rather Than God. 

I Sam. 8:1-22. 
Jan. 23 — ^Ohoosing the First Kmg. I 


Roard of Publication 

T. C. Bcker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. FiO'hr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Roard 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
No'rth Canton, Oh,io. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Sam. 10:17-27. 
Jan, 31 — Results of Disobedience. I 

Sam. 15:1-35. 
Feb. 6— The Beautiful and Worthy 

Youth. I Sam. 16:1-13. 
Feb. 13 — Victory Over Strong 

Enemies. I Sam. 17:20-54. 
Feb. 20 — What Envy and Jealousy 

Will Do. I Sam. 18:5-16. 
Feb. 27 — 'Love and True Friendship. 

I Sam. 20:1-42. 

Mar. 5 — ^Returning Good for Evil. I 
Sam. 24:1-22. 

Mar. 12 — ^Kindness to the Unfortun- 
ate. II Sam. 9:1-13. 

Mar. 19 — ^God Knows Our Sins, n 
Sam. 12:1-9. 

Mar. 26 — Sorrow, ithe Result of Sin. 

II Sam. 12:10-23. 




March 1, 1944 



"For the faith 

once for all delivered to the saints." 


OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and HOUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. I the world and preach the gos-pel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our conisitant aim to be .more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part I 

In connection with the 
propaganda that is being 
used to direct the thinking 
and mold the sentiment of 
people in our nation of late 
years, one of the assertions 
that has been used is, that 
the age of "Rugged Individ- 
ualism" is past and that we 
are entering a ''New Era" 
of human conduct and 
human relationship. This 
is in keeping with the trend 
of the times in the world at 
large. In most of the 
nations of the earth a form 
of State Socialism has been 
foisted upon the people 
which has enthroned a des- 
potic ruler, a Dictator, who 
has established a system of 
g'overnment whereby the 
lives and activities of the 
people are rigidly directed 

and controlled. Under these 
systems o f govrnment 
whether it be Communism, 
Nazism, Fascism or some 
other form of state socialism 
the theory is "That all 
things, all persons, all prin- 
ciples must be subject to 
the nation according to the 
will of the Dictator." 

For a number of years we 
have been told how this 
system of government has 
operated in Russia, Ger- 
many, Italy and other 
nations and we have learn- 
ed that in these nations and 
under this theory of govern- 
ment Christian people have 
been relentlessly persecut- 
ed, imprisoned, banished 
and slain. 

The reason that we make 
mention of this in these 
columns is, that there seems 
to be a deliberate attempt to 
establish a form of state 
socialism in our own nation. 
Already a great many of the 


practices and regulations of 
the other socialistic nations 
have been authorized and 
enforced among us and the 
trend is in that direction. 
At the present time our 
President is calling for a 
''National Service Law" 
which if enacted and en- 
forced would mean ''That 
all things, all persons, all 
principles must be subject 
to the interests of the nation 
according to the will of the 
Dictator." This would 
definitely be State Social- 

Our nation was founded 
by Godfearing men of intel- 
ligence, conviction and 
courage; men who thought 
and acted for themselves 
and worked hard to "Re- 
plenish the earth and sub- 
due it," to establish homes, 
churches, industries, and to 
make of this a great nation. 
This was "Rugged individ- 
ualism," freedom of enter- 
prise, liberty, freedom to 
worship and serve God ac- 
cording to the dictates of 
conscience. Our nation be- 
came great through in- 
dividual initiative, and in- 
dividual effort. Under the 
"New Order" the planning, 
direction and authorization 
is to be done by the Dictator 
in charge and the people are 

merely serfs, bondmen and i 
slaves of the state. This is i 
"State Socialism." I 

If this theory and system 
of government is to be en- 
throned and enforced in our 
nation it is a matter of con-j 
cern to Christian people.) 
We should look atthematter 
from a scriptural standpoint 
and because of the trend of 
affairs be prepared for the 
issues that we are likely to 

When we consider the 
conditions that have de- 
veloped and the events that 
have taken place in the other 
nations where state social- 
ism has been in control, a 
number of questions arise, 
and the answer to these 
questions gives us a revela- 
tion that should be helpful 
to Christian people in this 
nation if it should be that 
we should have to experi- 
ence the same conditions 
and face the same issues. 

Why is it that in Russia, 
Germany and other social- 
istic states Christian people 
have been persecuted, im- 
prisoned and slain? Is it be- 
cause Christians are a law- 
less people? It it because 
they fail to respect and obey 
those in authority in civil 
government? Is it because 
they steal, are dishonest and 


undependable? Is it be- 
cause they do not pay taxes 
due the state? Is it because 
they are a lazy good-for- 
nothing people that are a 
burden to the state? Is it 
because they are a people 
given to immorality, vulgar- 
ity, vice and violence and 
thereby corrupt and offend 
the state? Indeed not! 
When we speak of Christian 
people we mean those who 
live according to the teach- 
ings of the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and all 
who have a knowledge of 
this gospel know that it in- 
structs us to be industrious, 
lawa'biding, taxpayin g 
citizens of the state or 
nation in which we live. We 
insist that there has never 
been a class of people in the 
history of the human race 
that has left as clear a 
record of honesty, upright- 
ness, dependability, hard 
work, thrift, industry, purity 
of life, and justice in deal- 
ings, than those who fear 
God and keep his command- 
ments. There has never 
been a calss of people who 
have made better citizens of 
any nation than those who 
fear God and keep his com- 

This being true, why is it 
then that a socialistic state 

takes the attitude toward 
Christian people that it 
does? The answer is simply 
this. State Socialism in 
practice recognizes no high- 
er power than man; "All 
things, all persons, all prin- 
ciples must be sutoject to the 
interests of the nation ac- 
cording to the will of the 
Dictator." Herin is the con- 
flict between a socialistic 
state and Christians. 

We insist that God is 
supreme and that "His will" 
should be obeyed above all 
others. We insist that the 
powers that be (Civil Gov- 
ernment) is ordained of 
God for certain purjDoses 
and that operating within 
this realm all men are to 
support and obey it. We in- 
sist on a separation of 
church and state. We insist 
that it is our duty to 
"Render therefore unto 
Caesar the things which are 
Caesar's; and unto God the 
things that are God's." 
(Matt. 22-21.) In any mat- 
ter with which we have to 
do, wherein the will of man, 
whether it be King, Presi- 
dent or Dictator, conflicts 
with the will of God, we in- 
sist that "we ought to obey 
God rather than men." 
(Acts 5:29.) 




West Milton, Ohio, March 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Boiard of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Re-cord Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
Octoiber 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
iSu'bscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburig. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 

Associate EJditor. 


General Conference this 
year will be held in Rhode's 
Grove near Greencastle, Pa., 
the location of two former 
conferences. The first 
service will be held Satur- 
day evening, June 3rd and 
Conference may continue 
through Thursday, June 8th. 

All inquiries about lodg- 
ing, board, general accom- 
modations, etc., will be 
handled through the under- 
signed. Early inquiries can 
be handled most advantag- 

eously. Do you expect to 
attend? Plan now. What do 
you wish? Write me. A 
tentative charge for board 
and lodging has been work- 
ed out subject to approval of 
governing board of the 
grounds. Watch the Moni- 
tor for further announce- 

Ray S. Shank, 

Sec. of Committee of 

Location and Arrangements. 

25 E. Coover St., 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Ada Whitman 

The prayer veil or cover- 
ing is as old as the inspired 
scriptures, yet is not accept- 
ed, nor seemingly under- 
stood by the majority of 
church leaders and church 
people of today. We have 
record of some churches 
that have set aside this plain 
command, who in their early 
history held it as a part of 
their faith, and whose minis- 
ters would not solemnize a 
marriage vow without it. 

The setting aside of the 
commandments of God 
shows the falling away and 
apostasy of this age. How- 
ever this does not make 


God's commands less force- 
ful or binding upon those 
who would seek him to the 
pardoning of their sins, and 
the saving of their souls. It 
takes the same faith and 
full obedience for eternal 
Hfe now, as it did when the 
gospel was first proclaimed. 
God's word never changes. 
"For ever, Lord, thy word 
is settled in heaven." (Ps. 

"But the word of the Lord 
endureth forever. And this 
is the word which by the 
gospel is preached unto 
you." (I Pet. 1:25.) 

It was necessary that 
Paul correct the Corinthian 
church, as it had fallen in 
error, and contention had 
arisen 'because of the 
erroneous teaching of some 
who came among them after 
he had left them for other 
fields of labor. This letter 
to them was inspired of God 
and is profitable for all down 
to the present age, and as 
long as time shall last. 

"But I would have you 
know, that the head of every 
man is Christ ; and the head 
of the woman is the man; 
and the head of Christ is 
God." "Every man praying 
or prophesying, having his 
head covered, dishonoreth 
his head." 

"But every woman that 
prayeth or prophesieth with 
her head uncovered dis- 
honoreth her head ; for that 
is even all one as if she were 
shaven. For if the woman 
be not covered, let her also 
be shorn; but if it be a 
shame for a woman to be 
shorn or shaven, let her be 
covered." (I Cor. 11:3:6.) 

Christ is the head or 
superior of every man. 
Man is the head or superior 
of the woman. Man and 
woman are equal morally, 
but he is the head position- 
ally and in the work of the 
church, and v/oman "should 
not usurp authority over the 
man," but "to learn in 
silence with all subjection." 

The head of Christ is God, 
because he came into the 
world as God's son to save 
the world. Re was in rela- 
tion of a son to his father 
during his stay on the earth. 

We thus see the relation 
existing between God and 
Christ, and 'between 
and the woman, also the re- 
lation 'between man and 
Christ and between the 
man, the woman, and Christ 
as comibined into one body, 
the church. 

In respect to this, "For a 
man indeed ought not to 
cover his head, forasmuch 


as he is the image and glory 
of God; ibut the woman is 
the glory of the man." (I 
Cor. 11:7.) 

It is therefore necessary 
for her to have a sign of sub- 
missive dependence upon 
her head, that she may be a 
glory and honor to man, her 
head. "For this cause 
ought the woman to have 
power on her head because 
of the angels." (I Cor. 11: 
10.) "To have power on her 
head" means to have the 
artificial veil on her head as 
a sign of subjection to man, 
her head, and a sign of 
authority which places her 
in a position to worship and 
pray to Christ, and to be- 
recognized by the angels, 
the ministering spirits sent 
by God. The benefit of these 
ministering spirits cannot 
be had without obedience to 
the conditions of acceptable 
worship according to God's 
order, which according to 
headship is God, Christ, 
man, woman. Thus man is 
between woman and Christ, 
in prayer and worship, but 
for the prayer veil or cover- 
ing. By veiling her head the 
woman recognizes her place 
in the order of headship, 
showing her subjection to 
man and at the same time it 
would seem that figurative- 

ly, she covers up her head- 
man, and has authority to 
worship and pray to God 
through Christ the head of 
man, and to be recognized 
by the angels. As the death 
angel, in passing through 
the land of Egy|Dt to slay 
all the first born, recognized 
the blood on door posts as 
a sign which God had given 
for the protection of his 
people, so the angels recog- 
nize the veil as a sign of 
authority on the woman's 
head. This places her in a 
position to receive the bless- 
ings of prayer and worship 
as a member of Christ's 
body, the church. 

There is a natural and a 
spiritual side of life. Paul 
takes both sides here, in re- 
gard to the covering. He 
first considers the spiritual 
or religious side, then he 
takes the natural to bring 
out more strongly, what he 
has given for the spiritual. 

"Judge in yourselves : is it 
comely that a woman pray 
unto God uncovered? 

"Doth not even nature it- 
self teach you that if a man 
have long hair, it is a shame 
unto him?" 

"But if a woman have 
long hair it is a glory to her ; 
for her hair is given her for 


a covering." (I Cor. 11: 

It is a shame for a man to 
have long hair for it makes 
him appear like a woman. 
It is a shame for a woman to 
cut her hair off for it makes 
her appear like a man. V/e 
quote from an early writer, 
"The peculiar distinguish- 
ing marks of the sexes 
which nature provides 
should not he reversed by 
either of them and bring 
shame upon themselves. It 
is clear that there was a 
purpose in giving the 
woman her long hair. This 
purpose must of course be 
referred back to the time of 
her creation when she was 
yet without sin, hence with- 
out shame. Then her hair 
was given to her in its full- 
ness, without defect. Then 
her hair was given to her for 
a vesture. This is consist- 
ent with the sense of the 
Greek word (peribolian) 
used here, the literal sense 
of which is to put or throw 
about or around one as a 
garment 'or a mantle around 
the body, meaning to cover 
or envelope the whole body. 
The sense here should there- 
fore not be confounded with 
the sense of the Greek word 
Klaupto — to cover with an 
artificial veil, as used in 

verses 5, 6, 7, 13." 

It is clearly shown in this 
chapter that Paul is refer- 
ing to two distinct cover- 
ings, and neither can be 
substituted for the other. If 
we would substitute hair for 
covering or veil in verses 4, 
5, 6, 7, 13, where the arti- 
ficial veil is meant, we 
would find that it does not 
make sense, and could not 
mean that the hair is the 
covering meant here, as 
some contend. 

''But if any man seem to 
be contentious, we have no 
such custom, neither the 
churches of God." (I Cor. 
11 :16.) If any man contend 
to the contrary, nam.ely that 
a man may have his head 
covered, and a womian m^ay 
have her head uncovered in 
prayer and prophesying, we 
have no such custom, nor do 
anv of the churches of God. 

With God there is ''no 
variableness, neither 
shadow of turning." His 
word is true, and we must 
face it in the judgment, re- 
gardless whether we believe 
it in this life or not. It does 
not change because men 
have set it aside, as non- 
essential or as a custom of 
the ancients, thus deceiving 
themselves and those who 
follow them. All v/ho 



would be saved must seek 
the one way given in the 
New Testament Scriptures, 
for Jesus said, "I am the 
way, the truth and the life: 
no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me. (John 

The world looks on with 
wonder and scorn, and can- 
not see any need for wearing 
this covering, nor any virtue 
or power in it. It is foolish- 
ness to them. ''But God 
hath "chosen the foolish 
things of this world to con- 
found the wise." In the 
cloth itself, there is no 
virtue, but it is for that 
which it stands, the power 
back of it, which gives it the 
virtue and power and place 
in the lives of Christian 
women. The "thus saith 
the Lord" should be suf- 
ficient for every woman, 
professing Christianity, to 
accept it and obey it "in the 
fear of the Lord faithfully, 
and with a perfect heart." 

We might take for ex- 
ample, the American flag. 
It isn't the cloth alone that 
demands the honor, but 
that for which it stands, and 
the power represented that 
gives it the high esteem and 
honor of the world. 

When God speaks we 

must give attention; when 
he commands we must obey, 
if we v/ould be owned of 
him in that great day of the 
Lord. "Whosoever there- 
fore shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words in this 
adulterous and sinful gen- 
eration : of him also shall the 
Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the glory 
of his Father with the holy 
angels." (Mark 8:38.) 

May none be ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ, but own 
and accept it, in its fullness, 
before a dying world. "For 
I am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ : for it is the 
power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth ; 
to the Jew first, and also to 
the Greek." (Rom. 1:16.) 

The evidence of our love 
to God is our obedience to 
him. "Blessed are they that 
hear the word of God and 
keep it." 

West Milgrove, Ohio. 

Sipeak Lord, for Thy servant 
Speak peace to my anxious soul, 
And help me to feel that all my 
Are under Thy wise control. 

That He who cares for the lily, 
And heeds the sparrow's fall, 

SliaH tenderly lead His loving child, 
For He made and loveth all. 

— Anon. 




Ruth M. Snyder 

In writing this article I 
should like to bring to the 
minds of all Dunkard Breth- 
ren members a few import- 
ant thoughts of the past, 
present, and future. The 
things that have been and 
the things that are coming 
to pass now should make a 
thinking people. 

I well remember hearing 
the old brethren speak of the 
evils that were coming into 
the church when I was a 
girl. Tne old church ship 
had sprung numerous 
v/orldly leaks making it in- 
secure to travel in tiirough 
the sea of life into a peaceful 
eternit}^ They tried — yes, 
the faithful had worked 
hard to keep these things 
out of the church — ^but they 
had waited until the major- 
ity was in the lead and it 
was, if not tolerated, let 
slide by those behind the 
pulpit, until an effective 
renovation was impossible 
by the faithful few. The 
only thing that seemed to 
promise a sure refuge from 
these worldly leaks was for 
the faithful ones to step 
aside and reunite the faith- 

ful members into a church 
founded upon the gospel as 
taught by Jesus Christ and 
our forefathers. 

I can remember Bro. L. I. 
Moss coming into our midst 
and preaching several 
gospel filled sermons and 
then on December 4, 1926 
the Swallow Falls Dunkard 
Brethren church was organ- 
ized. The minutes of the 
1911 General Conference 
was adopted as our church 
government and all seemed 
to express a desire to live 
closer to the New Testament 
teaching. Other congrega- 
tions were organized over 
the brotherhood in similar 
manner. Read II Cor. 6: 

Seventeen years have 
passed since that time. Many 
changes have taken place. A 
number of tnose faithful 
charter members have 
passed to the great beyond, 
some have dropped out, 
some are still faithfully 
striving for a pure and holy 
church, and som.e, both 
young and old, have come 
into the ranks since. We 
pray God will richly bless, 
lead, and gently guide them 
by his unfailing arm that 
they might continue to 
strive for holiness in them- 
selves and others to prove to 



a dying world that there is 
a Saviour who is willing and 
waiting to save men from 
their sins. 

We have taken the step 
and made a stand for our 
convictions. But let us 
keep on standing on those 
principles and doctrines and 
not err from following after 
the truth. It makes our 
heart ache to see our sisters 
dressed in fashion, and 
sometimes without covering 
or bonnet before the world, 
or our brethren wearing the 
worldly coat. I would like 
for each of my readers to 
ask himself or herself two 
questions. If Christ were in 
my place I wonder whether 
he would wear these clothes 
or do the things that I am 
doing? Is my life such that 
worldly men and women 
can see the Christ life in 
me? How sad it makes us 
feel to see and hear of those 
things that are creeping into 
the Dunkard Brethren 
church. Are we going to be 
a stumJbling block for 
mockers to jeer at or are 
we going to eradicate those 
things from among us and 
still strive to keep the gospel 
ship free from worldly leaks. 
Paul said in Gal 1:10, "For 
do I now persuade men, or 
God? Or do I seek to please 

men? for if I yet please men, 
I would not be the servant 
of Christ." 

We must be very, very 
careful not to yield to temp- 
tation if we want to wear 
the spotless white robes at 
the marriage feast of the 
lamib. Remember, that the 
yielding is sin, and sin 
separates us from God. God 
wants wholehearted service, 
He does'nt want part time 
or only part of our service. 
It takes our all. If the 
righteous scarcely be saved, 
where shall the ungodly and 
sinner appear? 

No servant can serve two 
masters: for either he will 
hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to 
the one and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. (Luke 16: 
13.) Also read Rom. 6:6. 

We must work together 
united by love, peace, and 
union if we are to accom- 
plish the mission for which 
Jesus came into the world, 
David was a true servant of 
God and he said in Psa. 
133:1, "Behold, how good 
and how pleasant it is for 
brethren to dwell together 
in unity." 

How true are the words 
of David. How it makes us 
rejoice to visit congrega- 



tions, even very small ones, 
and homes where each 
memiber is putting his best 
in the Master's service, 
when the world speaks well 
of them, and where peace, 
love, and union abide. 

But unless we do this 
what a different picture it 
brings. When one pulls one 
way, and another pulls an- 
other way, nothing can be 
accomplished. Who ever 
heard of anyone hitching a 
horse to each end of a wagon 
load of hay and trying to 
pull it up a hill? It is just 
as unreasonable for part of 
the members of a church to 
pull for our Master and part 
to tolerate and practice the 
evils of the devil and expect 
to get to heaven. Read 
Matt. 5 :29-30. This plainly 
tells us that we should cast 
the evil from us or the whole 
body may be cast into hell. 

I implore each member of 
the Dunkard Brethren 
church to resolve to live 
more holy, more nearly per- 
fect, and more faithful 
through this new year of 
1944 than he has in the past. 
That each one strive to keep 
the savor in the salt of the 
world, and that we may still 
be a light to those in sin, 
despair, conflict, doubt and 
trouble of which things the 

world is so full today. 

We certainly must be liv- 
ing in the Laodicean church 
age spoken of hy John in 
Rev. 3:14-22. For we find 
more professing Christians 
now than ever before, but I 
fear that many are too luke- 
warm, and some are cold. 
Punishment is sure to follow 
unless they repent. We as 
a Dunkard church have 
made our stand against the 
church evils of our age so 
let us press forward to the 
mark of the prize of the high 
calling in Christ Jesus 
spoken of by Paul. For he 
that putteth his hand to the 
plow and looketh back is 
not fit for the kingdom of 

In Christ's sermon on the 
mount, the greatest sermon 
that was ever preached to 
man, He said, "For I say 
unto you, except your right- 
eousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. (Matt. 5:20.) 
Who were the scribes and 
Pharisees? Did not the 
scribes write the law and 
should they not have known 
everything in it? Possibly 
they did. But the willing- 
ness to obey was lacking so 
they tried to substitute a 



counterfeit religion. The 
Pharisees were a religious 
sect, but they too tried to 
substitute a counterfeit re- 
ligion because of their un- 
willingness to obey. I be- 
lieve their counterfeit was 
very well disguised, but 
Christ knew their hearts. 
And we can feel assured 
that He knows ours too, and 
that we cannot disguise a 
counterfeit religion to Him. 
So let us strive that our 
righteousness exceed that 
of the scribes and Pharisees 
that we may enter the 
kingdom of heaven. 

If we do not live our pro- 
fession it will effect the 
whole church and the whole 
church will suffer. Know ye 
not that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump? 
Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye maybe a new 
lump, as ye are unleavened. 
(I Cor. 5:6-7.) 

All Bible readers know 
the story of Achan, how he 
coveted and stole the Babyl- 
onish garment and wedge of 
gold. When 36 men lost 
their lives, how it troubled 
Joshua for he did not 
know there was sin in the 
camp until the Lord told 
him. When the sin was 
eradicated from them, but 
already the just had suf- 

fered for the unjust — 36 
just men's lives had been re- 
quired and a defeat in battle 
for one man's sin. Achan 
did not escape punishment, 
neither can we escape if we 
contaminate ourselves with 
the evils of our time. Let 
us do, not as Achan, but the 
comandments of our Blessed 
Redeemer that we may be 
a blessing to the church, to 
our homes, and to the com- 
munities in which we live, 
and not a curse. 

In our baptismal vow and 
in our annual church visit 
we promise to live faithful 
till death and to strive for 
holiness in ourselves and 
others. Are we doing that 
as we enter this new year? 
or are we crucifying Christ 
afresh and putting Him to 
an open shame? I trust we 
are doing the former and 
that our Elders and laity 
will work together for a safe 
church ship that will stand 
the storms and tempests of 
the evil one and that it will 
be established on earth as a 
separate and a peculiar 
people until our Blessed Re- 
deemer comes for His Bride 
and we may sit down with 
the Lamb, as His bride, at 
the glorious marriage feast 
from which time on, all will 
be joy and happiness with- 



out trouble or temptations. 
R. 2, Oakland, Md. 


L. I. Moss 

Gen. 3 

The serpent was sutotil. 
Clever and of powerful in- 
fluence. He said to the 
woman, ''Has God said, ye 
shall not eat of every tree of 
the garden?" Then the 
woman answers the serpent. 
The woman and the serpent 
'both knew what God had 
forbidden. The serpent also 
knew if they did eat they 
would become wise, (Verses 
4 and 5.) 

The woman saw the tree 
was good for food, pleasant 
to the e^^es and to make one 
wise, (verse 6). She took 
of the fruit and did eat and 
gave to her husband and he 
did eat. Then in verse 7 the 
eyes of both Eve and Adam 
were opened and they knew 
they were naked. When 
they had knowledge of their 
nakedness they were 
ashamed of their nakedness 
and ashamed to face God. 
They hid themselves from 
God and also tried to cover 
their nakedness by sewing 

fig leaves together. Then 
later in the chapter you can 
see the Lord made them 
coats and clothed them to 
cover their nakedness. 

Back in Genesis 3 is where 
the order of dress for all 
people was established, and 
to this day it is wrong for 
women, men, children, old 
or young to expose their 
nakedness. Mothers, you 
will suffer the penalty for 
exposing the nakedness of 
your little innocent children. 
Young women have you not 
as much shame as Eve when 
you go down the streets with 
bare arms and legs, and 
dresses so thin they do not 
hide your nakedness? It 
may be people are again be- 
guiled by the serpent as 
Eve was. So much so 
women are not ashamed of 
their nakedness. Not only 
so with women, but for men 
and boys to go without 
shirts is an abomination be- 
fore God. 

Hov\^ can churches ignore 
this doctrine set by God 
back in the garden of Eden? 
This was the fall of man, as 
often referred to, and it 
looks like churches today 
have taken the same fall. 

Now the penalty. 

Let us see what God has 
said. In verse 9 the Lord 



called, where art thou? In 
verse 13 the Lord said unto 
the woman, what is this that 
thou hast done? In verse 12 
the man said the woman 
Thou gavest me, she gave 
me to eat. In verse 13 the 
woman said the serpent did 
beguile me. 

Verse 14. Now the Lord 
God speaks, first to the 
serpent. Verses 14 and 15 
is the penalty. God placed 
upon the serpent, directly a 
penalty for the part he 
played in the incident in the 
Garden of Eden, and the 
duration of this penalty is 
all the days of thy life, and 
the serpent still is suffering 
his share of this penalty. 

Next God speaks to the 
woman, (verse 16). Sorrow 
and multiplied sorrow, and 
thy desire shall be to thy 
husband, and he shall rule 
over thee. This penalty has 
the same duration as the one 
pronounced upon the serp- 
ent. As long as woman 
shall exist this penalty still 
is in force. Paul under- 
stood this when he said 
woman should keep silent 
and not ursup authority 
over man. 

Out in the world women 
are defying God and by the 
help of Satan are again try- 
in gto get out from under 

this penalty, trying to hold 
equal place with man in 
office and in employment. 
Yes, in the churches women 
are trying to evade this God 
placed penalty. It is not that 
women do not know enough. 
Eve in the garden was wise, jj 
I guess a little quicker to 
see the chance to get wise 
that Adam was. Women 
here is the penalty God 
placed, and you will fare 
better to be content and 
willing to accept what God 
has said than to try and 
scheme some way to evade 

Next God speaks to man 
in verses 17, 18, 19. You 
have the penalty of God 
upon man for his part in the 
garden transgression. God 
said what it would be. He 
drove them out of the 
garden and we all know 
with all the toil and sweat 
of man these briers and 
thistles still grow and man 
must still labor. God has 
said, and so it is. 

Eldorado., Ohio. 

My God! in whom are all the 
Of ^boundless love and gra^e un- 
Hide me beneath Thy spreading 
Till the dark cloud is overblown. 
—I. Watts. 




C. N. Good 

In Proverbs 31:10 we 
read, "Who can find a virtu- 
ous woman?" One w^ould 
naturally come to the con- 
elusion that there is such a 
a woman to be found. 

To be virtuous is to be 
morally pure ; having moral 
excellence, good, honest, up- 
right, respectful, courag- 
eous, brave. The man who 
has such a wife is not 
worthy of her unless he ap- 
preciates her. He ought to 
be a man. He ought to be 
the very soul of kindness 
and consideration who 
would manfully carry his 
end of the load. 

If he will be in public and 
in private proportionately 
what she is, he will be a 
happy and prosperous man. 
No life without sorrow, dark 
hours, crosses, and sadness 
comes to anyone, even in the 
most fortunate circum- 
stances. But where hus- 
band and wife dwell to- 
gether in peace and perfect 
sympathy, there all burdens 
will be easily borne. 

Mother's life is in two 
parts : 

1. Home — domestic life, 

as wife and mother. 

2. Public — church, com- 
munity, and social. 

In these days motherhood 
is despised. In the minds of 
many it is looked upon as 
too burdensome. They 
would rather spend time in 
the streets, shops, and 
amusements, or enter 
politics, law, business, etc. 

Woman is God-created, 
with a large heart and soul, 
with a spirit of endurance 
and suffering. She is part 
of man, and one writer said, 
''the best part." 

Genesis 2:18, ''And the 
Lord God said, It is not good 
that the man should be 
alone; I will make him an 
help (fitting, suitable, prop- 
er) meet for him" — a helper, 
not a slave or a mere tool. 

Verse 21, "And the Lord 
God caused a deep sleep to 
fall upon Adam, and he 
slept : and he took one of his 
ribs, and closed up the flesh 
instead thereof." He made 
a woman, and brought her 
to the man, and Adam said, 
"This is now bone of my 
bones, and flesh of my flesh : 
she shall be called Woman, 
because she was taken out 
of Man." 

Marriage is an honorable 
state, according to God's 
plan and program for this 



life. It is intended for the 
happiness of both parties. 

Marriage without love is 
a crime and ends in sorrow, 
misery, and divorce. Prob- 
ably the majority of court- 
ships in these days have 
their beginning at the 
theater or on a dance floor. 
Much that is done in the 
name of courtship is mere 
flirtation — ^^some kind of 
''puppy love." There is too 
much trickery and deception 
which results in disappoint- 
ment. If there were less 
trickery before, there would 
be less misery after mar- 
riage. Marriage is the holi- 
est and closest covenant 
that human beings can 
make. Marriage is intended 
to give each one a friend in 

We all love to be loved. 
There are family ties and 
affections that ought to re- 
main sacred. 

Home is the first school 
for the child. Mother is the 
first teacher. This is where 
we get a start in life. We 
learn to love and to hate, to 
obey and to disobey. In 
youth we are pliable, easily 
influenced, either for right 
or wrong. 

Home is where we are 
cared for, when we cannot 
care for ourselves. Here is 

where parental responsibil- 
ity finds its place. Of 
course, the greater part falls 
on mother in her devotion to 
home and family. She lives 
for those she loves. Her 
affection clusters around 
them; amidst all the rough- 
ness and heartlessness, she 
sees the bright spots in their 
characters. She does not 
despair of yet seeing her 
children succeed, despite 
their failures and faults. 
She is true to her vows, in 
poverty and in wealth, in 
sickness and in health, in 
evil report as well as good 
report. She will trust in 
her own when no one else 
does. She believes in their 
innocence, if all the world 
condemns them. The 
woman with a drunken hus- 
band sticks through thick 
and thin, and makes the best 
of it. 

Her home duties are 
many. They constitute the 
daily toils and cares — 
"drudgery," as some call it. 
She cooks, washes dishes, 
mends garments, darns 
stockings. She plays the 
teacher, nurse, and doctor. 
She dries the tears, soothes 
the aching temples, and 
heals with her tender sym- 
pathy the wounded heart. 
She adapts herself to every- 



thing, from the ridiculous 
to the sublime. She seeks 
to elevate the mind, ennoble 
the spirit, and purify the 
character. Who can fathom 
the depth of her love? Who 
can understand the measure 
of her patience? 

She must possess a good 
memory. She must know 
where every last thing is — 
where we left our cap, mitts, 
rubbers, shoes, and last, but 
not least, the husband cries, 
"Mother, where is my 
shirt?" We forget, but 
mother must remember. 

She m^ust be able to give 
advice and counsel on all 
matters, discern between 
right and wrong. There is 
no heavier task than 
motherhood. The man at 
the work bench, shop, or 
business, comes home weary 
and discouraged, throws 
himself on the sofa ; he is so 
tired! But the wife and 
mother must be able to 
carry on. 

Sometimes in days gone 
by a business man has come 
home blue and discouraged, 
as he told his wife that their 
business was closed, and 
that they were reduced to 
poverty. She replied, ''Hus- 
band, let us sing the dox- 

Here is a personal ques- 

tion, "What do I owe 
mother?" The best: affec- 
tion, kindness, sympathy; 
help. Do her a good turn — 
wash the dishes, sweep the 
floor, carry wood, if neces- 
sary. Never let mother do 
what we can do. 

Husbands, love your 
wives. He that loveth his 
wife loveth himself. Help 
her care for the household. 

Children, obey your 
mother. Make her life 
happy. Don't growl and 
find fault if the meals are 
not what you wanted, or 
thought you ought to have. 
Give her a helping hand 
whenever possible, for, 

"What is home without. a 
mother?" — ^Gospel Banner. 
Se'l. by Sarah E. Yontz. 


It was during the first 
World War that cigarette 
smoking in America got 
started on its phenomenal 
growth. The increase has 
been steady and rapid ever 
since, except for two tem- 
porary setbacks. These 
came with the little depres- 
sion of 1919 and during the 
big depression of 1929. But 
beginning about 1934 the 
chart of cigarette consump- 



tion shows a sharply rising 
line, which since 1941 has 
been moving almost straight 
up. Last year saw more 
cigarettes — even more per 
capita — produced than ever 
before in history; and dur- 
ing the last two years the 
rate of increase has been 
greater than at any time in 
the last 20 years. 

Last year's U. S. produc- 
tion was 235,838,696,675 
tax-paid cigarettes, which is 
equivalent to 1,767 per 
capita, of the estimated 
population. The non-tax 
cigarette production (roll- 
your-own kind) is estimated 
at about a tenth of the tax- 
paid output. 

Several causes contribute 
to the rapid increase in 
cigarette consumption, the 
main one, perhaps, being the 
growth of the smoking habit 
among women since the last 
war. Another explanation 
is the increased national in- 
come and the widely dis- 
tributed new buying power. 
People have more money to 
spend for indulgences, and 
there has been no shortage 
of cigarettes. 

In times of stress, as when 
a nation is at war, there is 
usually an increase of 
smoking. Service men, as a 
rule, smoke more than the 

average, and a large part of 
last year's great cigarette 
total went to stock up army 
canteens. Apparently the 
cigarette supply is sufficient 
for the demand, but curious- 
ly enough, there has been 
shortages in moderate - 
priced cigars — the form of 
smoking badly out-stripped 
by cigarettes in popularity. 
— ^Selected. 


We are working on a new 
Mailing List. When com- 
pleted all renewals will be 
shown on the name slip on 
your Monitor. — Editor. 


Geo. Studebaker 

I have not much to say 
on this subject. It would 
seem enough has been said 
to cause any woman to blush 
with shame to appear on our 
streets in the half-nude style 
in which many appear to- 

To appear thus is to act 
the part of the prostitute 
which is a grevious sin 
against the word of God 
and a disgrace to woman 
, New Westminster, B. C. 




L. B. Reed 

We hear occasionally and 
sometimes often many dif- 
ferent remarks concerning 
the use of radios and even 
the presence of them in our 
Christian homes. In re- 
spect to good and proper 
reasoning among ourselves 
I feel sure that it has to be 
admitted that there surely 
is some cause for this. To 
extend for further thought 
on this subject I beg you to 
think that those who seem 
much concerned about the 
radio in the home are deep- 
ly concerned about your 
soul's salvation and the love 
and fellowship in our be- 
loved churches — the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church and 
not that they seek to find 
fault with you. 

Even among ourselves 
some brothers and sisters 
have remarked that they 
hear some wonderful ser- 
mons over the radio and 
when asked why they were 
not present for Sunday 
school and church they 
answered that it was late 
when chores were finished 
but that they enjoyed a fine 
preaching service over the 

radio. The first and then 
the second time and soon a 
tendency comes that you can 
get your chores done rather 
late or lay in bed a while 
longer and then go in and 
listen to the radio for its 
regular Sunday morning 
worship and the little 
church in town becomes 
more forsaken, yea! even 
God. Vacant pews are in- 
creasing and our beloved 
ministers and elders are 
stirred by the absence of the 
loved ones who always seem- 
ed to be so much a part of 
them. Yes, it is quite true 
that the radio is responsible 
for but very little of this but 
mention it in asking of you 
to never forsake your church 
and your loved ones but to 
the contrary go to where the 
work of the Lord in needed 
and work with those of us 
who stand so great in need 
of the living truth and for 
consolation in His love. But 
a more and greater purpose 
in mentioning this I in my 
weakness, move to give you 
a warning and ask you to 
pay sincere heed to those 
who cry out into radio-land 
the sermons that seem to 
flow from the very depths 
of the scriptures but in real- 
ity come forth to innocent 
hearts of even you and I 



"Full of dead men's bones." 
Namely, I mean those who 
in their own way preach the 
way of salvation of kneeling 
at the radio altar — such 
soothing tones of scriptures 
and consoling music of 
hymns we all love to hear 
but comes in the way that 
even you and I may be de- 
ceived. So how great is our 
need today to stand four- 
square on the gospel of life 
in the full armor of God to 
rescue those who are perish- 
ing, even you brother and 
sister and I ! For surely he 
is going to require of your 
soul and mine a due account 
of our work in the vineyard 
of this our most precious 

But going to the inside of 
the radio home we sadly find 
little children, yes, yours, 
spending little and often 
much of his time by the 
radio listening to his regular 
evening or weekly serial of 
the ''Lone Ranger," ''Gang- 
busters," "Red Ryder," etc. 
An air coming over the little 
one's heart that stirs even 
his soul to dream of a great- 
er world when he can be a 
great man. That takes his 
mind from the glorious 
teaching of the Lord 
Jesus. Mother and father, 
surely you think of his soul 

because when he is yet 
young the time is at hand to 
teach a little one to grow up 
in the way he should go — 
loving his parents — being 
o'bedient in a meek and an 
humble v/ay. But if his 
pathway becomes broad in 
his latter years because of 
neglect who shall answer 
for his soul? 

From the child to every 
member of the home and to 
those who come into the 
home the radio offers a pro- 
gram for all — ^^bands, orches- 
tras, novel serials that are 
being presented in a most 
bold manner, joking and 
jesting as has never been 
heard of before and reports 
of the great sin and vice that 
is continually going on 
around us. 

My dear brother and 
sister, I hear those about 
talking about the radio and 
the evils as I have just given 
you from which I am made 
to think seriously of this 
matter and beg you to give 
it its proper consideration. 
True it is agreed that the 
radio offers a help to those 
who are interested in re- 
ports of various natures con- 
cerning their farming and 
business but think brother 
and sister, is that why you 
have your radio? Has it be- 



come your altar? 

You know that out in this 
world of ours there comes 
reports that the radio is 
playing a wonderful part in 
the saving of Christianity, 
of how it reaches the boys 
who are far from their 
homes, saving the souls of 
those who have lived so long 
in sin. Friends and loved 
ones, when we can so plain- 
ly see this mass deceiving of 
souls surely you cannot per- 
mit yourself, your children 
and the friends in your 
homes to listen to the so 
called preachers of the true 
life of Jesus who cry out into 
radio-land as they do. 

Maybe you have a regular 
Sunday evening program on 
your radio of a worship hour 
where you love to hear the 
wonderful old hymns we 
used to sing. Yes, it is true 
that these songs are pretty 
and surely comforts the soul 
but a man follows with his 
sermon crying to those who 
are suffering and those who 
are in sin, those who are on 
the battle field and those 
who are at home. His voice 
reads from the Holy Scrip- 
tures from whic?i he delivers 
a message to his attentive 
hearers. Asking all to kneel 
before their radio and ac- 
cepting Jesus Christ as their 

Lord and Savior that they 
will be saved and can go 
forth on the battle field 
under His care and protec- 
tion. What more is it that 
the Japanese leaders do? 
yet we talk about them. It 
is said that they tell their 
soldiers that when they 
sacrifice their lives and die 
that they go to heaven to be 
with their Sun God. 

In closing remarks I wish 
to leave with you these 
thoughts: that you examine 
yourselves in the use of the 
radio in your home — it is a 
way of sin to the souls of 
your home; would it be bet- 
ter if you did not have it? 
Does it take your precious 
time from the Bblie, your 
thoughts from the words of 
Life? When you listen to a 
sermon during your church 
hour do you feel that you are 
at the throne of grace ? And 
last, have you allowed it to 
be your family altar that you 
neglect the assembling of 
yourselves together in the 
house of the Lord? 

R. 1, Camp Hill, Pa. 

There is no beautifier of 
complexion, or form, or be- 
havior, like the wish to 
scatter joy and not pain 
around us. — R. W. Emerson. 




In every town and tcity, some people 

can ibe found, 
Who spend their time in grumibling 

at every thing around; 
Especially of holiness, some curious 

things ifchey say, 
But if we're true to Jesus, we're sure 

to win the day. 

Chorus — 

Oh, we will work for Jesus and per- 
secutions ibear. 

And when we get to heaven there'll 
be no 'grumiblers there, 

But all will be converted, and 
cleansed from every sin; 

No other kind of people will ever 
enter in. 

They grumble at the preaching. 

they grumble at the pray'r. 
They grumble at the singing, they 

grumble every where; 
They grumble at the workers, and 

say its all display; 
But if we're true to Jesus, we're sure 

to win the day. 

They grumble if we speak to them, 

they grumble if we don't, 
They grumible if we visit them, they 

grumble if we won't; 
They say that in a year or two, our 

work will all go down. 
But if we're true to Jesus, we'll 

surely wear a crown. 

We know they'd never grumble, if 

they could understand, 
The precious truth of holiness, the 

theme of beulah land; 
But some for lack of knowledge will 

turn from us away, 
And still keep up their grumibling 

while here on earth they 


Dear Jesus knows we love them, and 

want to do them good. 
And we would love to pray for them 

If they would say we could; 
We tell them of our saviour, and Has 

precious love. 
And how He died to save them, to 

live with him above. 

Oh, grumibler, come to Jesus, and 

yield to Him your will, 
I know you're tired of grumbling, 

you surely have your fill; 
Oh, some and see the Saviour, He'll 

wash you white as snow. 
And take you home to heaven, 

where grumblers never go. 
Copyright, 13:97, used by per. 
— Selected, Mrs. A. B. Keller, 


John Caldwell Craig 

Once you knew the Savior dear, 
To all His pleadings lent an ear. 

But now you've strayed away. 
Once you dwelt within His love, 
Held hopes of seeing heav'n above, 

But now you've strayed away. 

Why did you wander from His way, 
And fall beneath the devil's sway 

Where all is strife and care? 
Why have you met with sin's defeat? 
Is it because you've failed to meet, 

The Lord in daily prayer? 

If you would have the Savior's best, 
And safely face each fiery test, 

Then meet with Him each day. 
If you would trust the iSaviour more, 
And feast upon Bis blessings store, 

Then never fail to pray. 

— 'Selected by Ethel Beck. 

First the ^man takes a drink. 
Then the drink takes a drink. 
Then the drink takes the man! 




By Barbara B. Jacobs 

Meekly she stood ibehind the Lord, 
And on his head the ointment 

She gave no heed to those who said, 
"Why was this waste of ointiment 


While o'er his hody it did spread. 

Her faithful heart in anguish ibled; 

She knew her Lord would soon de- 

Him whom she loved with all her 

As she the precious ointment spilled, 
With sweet perfume the house was 

She filled her mission as was meet, 
And washed with tears the Savior's 


She heeded not the crowd around. 
But meekly ibo wed in grief profound. 
Behold the faithful 'maiden fair, 
She wipes his feet with her own 

And little thought of future bliss. 
As on his feet she pressed a kiss; 
Nor that he'd ever her commend. 
For living faithful to the end. 

But he who knows when sparrows 

Will let no 'good thing pass at all; 

And what seems little in our eyes, 

They are the things he'll some- 
time prize. 

He turned unto the crowd, and bade, 
Where e'er ye preach be mention 

Of what this faithful one has done. 
Although an humble lowly one. 
Selected, Addie Olinger. 


Thou wilt keep him in 
perfect peace, whose mind is 
stayed on Thee. — Isa 26 :3. 

A man's money is an ex- 
tension of his body, an en- 
largement of that material, 
physical equipment through 
which his spirit works. 

The theater is the devil's 
substitute for prayer meet- 
ing. The Christians leave 
their Bibles at home. 

To be truly devout, we 
must not only do God's will, 
but we must do it cheer- 
fully. — Francis de Sales. 

It is not by seeking more 
fertile regions where toil is 
lighter — happier c i r c u m- 
stances free from difficult 
complications and trouble- 
some people — but by bring- 
ing the high courage of a 
devout soul, clear in prin- 
ciple and aim, to bear upon 
what is given to us, that we 
brighten our inward light, 
lead something of a true life 
and introduce the kingdom 
of heaven into the midst of 
our earthly day. If we can- 
not work out the will of God 




where God has placed us, 
then why has He placed us 
there?— J. H. Thorn. 

He will be very gracious 
unto thee, at the voice of 
thv cry. He will answer 
thee.~Isa. 30:19. 

He that is void of wisdom 
despiseth his neighbor: but 
a man of understanding 
holdeth his peace. — Pro v. 




2 — ^Jno. 



9— Jno. 



16— Jno. 



23— Jno. 



30— Jno. 



6— Jno. 



13 — Jno. 



20— Jno. 



27— Jno. 



•5 — Jno. 



12— Jno. 



19 — Jno. 


Mar. 26 — ^Jno. 






2 — ^The Boy Given for God's 

Work. I Sam. 3:1-21. 
9— The Ark and the Idol. I 
Sam. 6:1-8. 
Jan. 16 — A King Rather Than God. 

I Sam. 8:1-22. 
Jlan. aS^-iOhoosang the First King. I 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Boker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Ohairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

Nortli Canton, Ohio. 
Ros-coe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairiman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Sam. 10:17^27. 
Jan. 31 — Results of Disobedience. I 

Sam. 15:1-35. 
Feb. 6— The Beautiful and Worthy 

Youth. I Sam. 16:1-13. 
Feb. 13 — ^Victory Over Strong 

Enemies. I Sam. 17:20-54. 
Feb. 20— What Envy and Jealousy 

Will Do. I Sam. 18:5-16. 
Feb. 27 — 'Love and True Friendship. 

I Sam. 20:1-42. 

'Mar. 5 — ^Returning Good for Evil. I 
iSam. 24:l-2i2. 

Mar. 12 — ^Kindness to the Unfortun- 
ate. II Sam. 9:1-13. 

Mar. Ii9 — God Knows Our Sin^. 11 
Sam. 12:1-9. 

Mar. 26 — Sorrow, ithe Result of Sin. 

II Sam. 12:10-23. 


Vol. XXII 

March 15, 1944 

No. 6 

"Fior the faith onoe for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and ||OUB WATCHWORD: Go into all 
• Scriptural in practice. !| the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our conistant aim to be more sanctified, more righteoiLJ, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part II 

In challenging the 
authority of a Socialistic 
State over the individual, 
wherein a totalitarian 
system of government is en- 
forced we are striking at 
the very heart of the modern 
philosophical system that is 
sweeping the nations of the 
earth into a vast and com- 
plicated internationalism 
that threatens to destroy 
every vestige of human lib- 
erty on the earth. This 
system is in fact philo- 
sophism — a spurious or un- 
sound philosophy. Under 
this system the ''State which 
represents the corporate 
nation is the all important 
reality. The individual is of 
value only as he contributes 
to the welfare and the glory 
of the state. For this rea- 

son, according to the argu- 
ment, the state must control 
every important activity of 
the individual." This theory 
is unscriptural and un- 
sound. We insist that the 
''State" is not "All Su- 
preme," it is but a "Minis- 
ter" of the all supreme God. 
We absolutely deny that 
the state has the authority 
to "Control every important 
activity of the individual." 
We deny that "All things, 
all persons, all principles 
must be subject to the in- 
terest of the nation accord- 
ing to the will of the dicta- 

The inspired scripture's 
definitely set forth the pur- 
pose and authority of kings, 
rulers, governments, prin- 
cipalities and powers and 
also the attitude the in- 
dividual should have tc vvard 
these, and his responsibility 
to them, and to his God as 
well. In our position on this 


issue of state socialism, 
totalitarianism or dictator- 
ial rule which is confronting 
us we insist on standing by 
the word of God, let men 
think or do w^hat they will. 
Let us notice what the 
scriptures say. ''Let every 
soul be subject unto the 
higher powers. For there is 
no power but of God : the 
powers that be are ordained 
of God. Whosoever there- 
fore resisteth the power, re~ 
sisteth the ordinance of 
God: and they that resist 
shall receive to themselves 
damnation. For rulers are 
not a terror to good works, 
but to the evil. Wilt thou 
then not be afraid of the 
power? do that which is 
good, and thou shalt have 
praise of the same : For he is 
the minister of God to thee 
for good. But if thou do 
that which is evil, be afraid ; 
for he beareth not the sword 
in vain : for he is the minis- 
ter of God, a revenger to 
execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. Wherefore 
3^e must needs be subject, 
not only for wrath, but also 
for conscience sake. For 
this cause pay ye tribute 
also : for they are God's 
ministers, attending con- 
tinually upon this very 
thing." Render therefore 

to all their dues ; tribute to 
whom tribute is due, custom 
to whom custom; fear to 
whom fear ; honour to whom . 
honour." (Rom. 13:1-7.) 
'Tut them in mind to be 
subject to principalities 'and 
powers, to obey magistrates, 
to be ready to every good 
work." (Titus 3:1.) "Sub- 
mit yourselves to every ordi- 
nance of man for the Lord's 
sake; whether it be to the 
king, as supreme; or unto 
governors, as unto them 
that are sent by him for the 
punishment of evil doers, 
and for the praise of them 
that do well. For so is the 
will of God, that with well 
doing ye may put to silence 
the ignorance of foolish 
men." (I Pet. 2:13-15.) 

In these references it is 
clearly set forth that kings, 
rulers, and earthly govern- 
ments are ordained and em- 
powered by God the su- 
preme ruler of the universe, 
and that they have no power 
or authority save that which 
God gives them. The main 
purpose or design of these 
earthly powers is the pun- 
ishment of evil doers and 
the protection of the good. 
The righteous people living 
on the earth, those who 
recognize and obey the laws 
of God have little need for 


earthly governments, but in 
a world where men do not 
recognize nor obey the laws 
of God the righteous could 
not long exist were it not for 
a power to hold in check the 
lawless, unjust, dishonest, 
and those given to vice, in- 
temperance and violence. 
For this cause our God has 
authorized civil govern- 
ments to control and punish 
evil men and protect the 
righteous. To accomplish 
its purpose it is authorized 
to rule by force, violence, 
and the sword. To this end 
it is the ''miinister of God, a 
revenger to execute wrath 
upon him that doeth evil" 

To accomplish their work 
kings, rulers and govern- 
ments must needs enact 
laws and appoint governors, 
officers, etc., and these 
powers and laws should be 
recognized and obeyed by 
"every soul" as long as they 
are within their Godgiven 

It so happens however, 
that kings, rulers and earth- 
ly governments do not al- 
ways carry out the work 
that God intended that they 
should. The records of his- 
tory both sacred and secular 
are replete with cases these 
world powers tolerated, 
encouraged and protected 

evil doers and relentlessly 
hounded, persecuted and 
oppressed the righteous. 
Then too, sometimes these 
powers do not recognize the 
overruling providence of 
God and go beyond the 
realm within which they 
were ordained by God to 
operate. A notable ex- 
ample of this is found in the 
scriptures in the book of 
Daniel. Both Nebuchadnez- 
zar and Belshazzar were 
ordained of God as earthly 
rulers and were given great 
power, glory and honour, 
but both of them failed in 
their responsibility and as- 
sumed pov/er not delegated 
to them by the God of 
heaven and both of them 
were miserably rebuked and 

Herein is the conflict of 
Christian people with pres- 
ent day State Socialism. We 
insist that the ''State" is not 
''all supreme." \Ve deny 
that the state has the 
authority to demand that 
"all things, all persons, 
all principles must be sub- 
ject to the interests of the 
nation according to the will 
of the Dictator." 


V/atch ye and pray, lest 
ye enter into temptation. 


B I 15 I. E 31 O N I T O R 

West Milton, Ohio, March 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., AjS- 

sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 

Associate Ekiitor. 

District Xo. 2 

The Lord willing District 
Conference will be held at 
the West Fulton church 
near Wauseon, Ohio. 

Elders meeting beginning 
at 10 a. m. Tuesday, April 
11th. Preaching services at 
7 p. m. 

District meeting proper 
Wednesday at 9 a. m. Be- 
cause of some of the trying 
conditions facing us and the 
lack of opportunity to 
fellowship w^ith one another, 
as many as possibly can, 

should attend these meet- 
ings. Especially the dele- 

If you need credential 
blanks send a card. 

Howard Surbey, Clerk. 


Howard Surbey 

With the theme in mind 
that we are the followers of 
Christ, I will attempt to 
note some important scrip- 
ture references and a few 
notes sufficient for a week's 
meditation and study. I 
hope every minister, every 
deacon, yes everyone v/ho 
wishes to work for Christ 
will spend some time read- 
ing and meditating on these 

(Acts 10:38.) We find 
the foundation upon which 
Jesus our Savior began his 
ministry, "God anointed 
Jesus of Nazareth, with the 
Holy Ghost and with pov/er : 
Who went about doing 
good." God sent the power 
of the Holy Spirit upon him 
and as a result he went 
about doing good. 

(Acts 1:8.) We find the 
begining of the early church 
in the hands of his followers. 
"Ye shall receive power 
after that the Holy Ghost is 


come upon you and ye shall 
be witnesses unto the utter- 
most part of the earth." 
Witnesses of what? 
Shouldn't we go a'bout doing 
good also? 

(I Cor. 12:4-31.) We find 
many of the spiritual gifts 
which are bestowed on us. 
i^lso the thought that each 
individual member is a part 
of the body. The strength 
and growth of each congre- 
gation and even the entire 
brotherhood depends upon 
the use of the talents and 
opportunities of each in- 
dividual member. 

Monday. (I Tim. 4:6-16). 
At first we might think this 
chapter is only for the min- 
ister. I think we can all 
profit by it if only to better 
understand and help him. 
'Trust in the living God." 
"Be thou an example of be- 
lievers, in word, in conver- 
sation, in charity, in spirit, 
in faith, in purity." 

Tuesday. (II Tim. 2: 
1-13.) The ministry, yes 
the Christian life demands 
all that is in a person. Use- 
fulness and service is not 
achieved apart from whole- 
hearted devotion. Endure 
trials yes, yet our laboring 
for Christ must be done law- 

Wednesday. (Acts 20 : 

18-30.) Note the concern of 
others, verses 20, 23 and 24. 
People need to be fed with 
Spiritual food of such sort 
as will nourish them and en- 
able them to grow. The 
minister, more than anyone 
else, is responsible for 'being 
the will of God to men. 

Thursday. (I Pet. 5:1-7.) 
Feed the flock of God which 
is among you faithfully, 
willingly, not for reward. 
The chief Shepherd, Jesus 
Christ, who knoweth and 
understandeth all conditions 
will abundantly reward in 
due time. "Casting all your 
care upon him for he careth 
for you." 

Friday. (Titus 1:5-9.) 
"As the Steward of God." A 
steward is responsible for 
the administration of the 
affairs of his master. Note 
the high personal character 
he should cultivate: "Lover 
of hospitality, a lover of 
good men, sober, just, holy, 
temperate ; holding fast the 
faithful word." 

Saturday. (Acts 2 : 
31-35.) Paul knew the cost 
and efforts necessary to 
build a church. He taught 
us by example to labor to 
support the weak. The 
strong should be able to sup- 
port themselves and others. 
"It is more blessed to give 



than receive." 

Sunday. (John 19:7-18.) 
Christ ''I am the door: by 
me if any man enter in, he 
shall be saved, and shall go in 
and out, and find pasture." 
Let us follow Christ's ex- 
ample of a good shepherd 
engaging in service and 
sacrifice prompted by love. 
How far v/ill our devotion 
carry us? 

North Canton, Ohio. 


Joseph P. Robbins 

Scripture text: Matt. 23: 
33. The Greek words 
''gehenna" and "tartarus" 
both mean a place of punish- 

(Matt. 23:33.) Ye serp- 
ents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape 
the damnation of hell? 
Hell in The Heart 

In Gen. 6:4-5, "And God 
saw that the wickedness of 
man was great in the earth, 
and that every imagination 
of the thoughts of his heart 
was only evil continually." 

(Prov. 4:23.) ''Keep thy 
heart with all diligence ; for 
out of it are the issues of 
life." The wickedness that 
existed in the world at that 

time was a product of hell. 
This wickeness provoked 
God's wrath and he sent the 
flood and destroyed the 

Today we have about the 
same condition. Men are 
seeing the beauty of women 
and are lusting after them 
to the extent that they v^ill 
steal the virtue of a young 
woman and cause her to be- 
come the mother of a child 
outside of wedlock which is 
nothing less than having 
hell in the heart. He has 
caused her to fall from her 
vitue and become the victim 
of sin. Then the young 
girl who will trifle with a 
young man and sell to him 
her virtue has not only 
fallen a victim of sin but has 
hell in her heart and sold 
her body to ibe used as an 

Then again, the young girl 
who will smoke the cigarette 
and drink the strong drink 
has lowered the standard of 
her morals and has become a 
product of hell. 

And you married men 
who will steal the affections 
of another man's wife and 
break up that home, you 
have hell in your heart, and 
are on the road to hell and 
destruction unless you quit 
that hellish business. 


You women, who will 
throw yourself in another 
man's way and allow him to 
become too familiar with 
you and you step in between 
him and his wife and break 
up that home, you too, have 
hell in your heart and you 
too, are on the road to hell 
and destruction and will 
bring shame and disgrace 
on vour children and home. 

Hell in The Home 

You men who drink and 
carouse around till late 
hours of the night and then 
go home full of 'booze and 
begin to beat and abuse your 
wife and children, you make 
your home a hell for them 
and they become a victim of 
your hellish nature and your 
brutish acts, and then some 
of you will quit your home 
to associate with some lov/ 
down woman and allow her 
to drag you down deeper 
into hell and you 'bring hell 
into your home and family. 

You women who work in 
the factories and begin flirt- 
ing with other men, you too 
are bringing hell into your 
home and shame and dis- 
grace on your children. 
Your place is not in the fac- 
tories, 'but home-makers and 
not 'home destroyers. You 
will if you continue to work 

in these factories, finally 
cause a separation, a broken 
home and a divorce suit. 

You children, who will 
not obey your parents and 
go off into sin and bring 
sorrow and disappointment 
to your father and mother, 
are also bringing hell into 
your home. Whatsoever a 
man soweth that shall he 
also reap. How many chil- 
dren will not take the ad- 
vice of father and mother 
and take their own way, 
have to their own sorrow 
made home a hell. We could 
go on and on for hours and 
hours, 'but space will not 
permit. You can't play with 
sin and not pay the penalty 
of it. 

Hell lii Eternity 

(Luke 16:22-23) ''And 
it came to pass that the beg- 
gar died, and was carried by 
the angels into Abraham's 
bosom : the rich man died 
also and was Juried. And 
in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torment, and seeth 
Abraham afar off and Laz- 
arus in his bosom." Read 
the rest of the story and see 
for yourself. 

(Rev. 21:8.) ''But the 
fearful, and uhbelieving, 
and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whore- 



mongers, and sorcers, and 
idolaters, and all liars, shall 
have their part in the lake 
which burneth with fire and 
brimstone : which is the 
second death." 

(Rev. 22:15.) ^Tor with- 
out are dogs, and sorcerers, 
and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, 
and whosoever loveth and 
maketh a lie." 

Jesus says in Matt. 25:41, 
speaking unto those on his 
left hand, "Depart from me, 
ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the devil 
and his angels." 

In conclusion let me just 
say that I have written this 
as a warning to us all real- 
izing we have a heaven to 
gain and a hell to shun. Let 
us not think that all the hell 
we have is here on earth. If 
that was the fact, that sure- 
ly would be bad enough but 
that isn't all the hell we 
have, we have a hell in 
eternity, in the lake that 
burneth with fire and brim- 
stone where the worm dieth 
not and the fire is not 
quenched, where there will 
be weeping and wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. 

Potsdam, Ohio. 

He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved. 


Ethel Beck 

If washed in Jesus' blood, 
Then bear His likeness too, 

And as you onM'ard press 
Ask, What would Jesus; do? 

Be brave to do the right, 

And scorn to be untrue; 
When fear would whisper, Yield, 

Ask, What would Jesus do? 

This poem has prompted 
me to write along this sub- 

When we have been 
washed in Jesus' blood, 
cleansed from all sin, people 
expect us to bear His like- 
ness and imitate Him. In 
order to do this we must 
constantly ask ourselves, 
''What would Jesus do?" or 
"What would He have me to 
do in this particular case?" 
We too often go ahead in 
our own way without asking 
what He would have us to 
do. The new year is not 
very far spent so we can still 
make this motto the test of 
every decision and under- 
taking throughout each day 
of the year. Then follow 
Him as near as we know 
how regardless of what the 
result may be. We must de- 
pend on the Spirit to direct 
us to know just what Jesus 



would do in each case. 

Our aim in all our under- 
takings in life, should be to 
do the will of God, and not 
for the gain we may get out 
of it. Most people live for 
selfish interests and gains. 
But the Christian standard 
is higher than that. What 
would Jesus do ? Let this be 
the motto for every business 
transaction and relations 
and every investment. Make 
it the test of our social ac- 
tivities. Do w^e have a clear 
conscience in regards to our 
reading material? What 
would Jesus have us read? 
Would He have us to fill our 
minds with the contents of 
the Sunday paper, leaving 
less time for His word and 
prayer on Sunday morning? 
When you find yourself in 
a perplexing situation, ask, 
"What would Jesus do?" 
The ministers might also ask 
what Jesus would have them 
to preach. 

Let us be brave and 
courageous to do the right, 
and scorn the very thought 
of being untrue. When we 
are tempted to take the 
easier way, fearing v/hat 
others may say about us, let 
us pause and ask, what 
would Jesus do? Then by 
trusting Him to direct we 
would receive strength to 

overcome. He said, ''These 
things I have spoken unto 
you, that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: 
but be of good cheer; I have 
overcome the world. (Jon. 
16:33.) He also has told us 
to follow Him, and as we do 
so we too shall overcome the 
world. In I John 5:4 we 
have, ''For whatsoever is 
born of God overcometh the 
world; and this is the vic- 
tory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith." "But 
thanks be to God which 
giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. (I Cor. 15-57.) "Ye 
are of God, little children, 
and have overcome them: 
because greater is he that is 
in you, then he that is in 
the world." (I Jno. 4:4.) 

With these verses we have 
every promise in our favor 
to overcome the world, and 
the devil, and to live victor- 
ious lives through Christ. 

Many Christian profes- 
sors do not enjoy their 
Christian life because they 
have missed something. 
The change has not taken 
place in their hearts, there- 
fore the old desire for world- 
ly things remains. There is 
still condemnation there. 
They struggle on to find the 



Christian life a hard one, 
Jesus said, ''My yoke is easy 
and my burden is light." He 
also says if we love him we 
will keep His command- 
ments and His command- 
ments are not grevious. If 
we find them so, perhaps we 
have not become well ac- 
quainted with our Lord. 
When we really know Him 
we will love Him. 

The apostles found it a 
joy to suffer for Christ. If 
we do not find joy in His 
service perhaps it is because 
we have not yielded our lives 
wholly to Him and made 
Him the Captain of our 
souls. We must make a 
clean sweep of all sin and 
entrust our all to Him be- 
fore the Holy Spirit can take 
control. It might be that 
we have followed the world 
too closely and we know 
there would have to be some 
outward changes if the Holy 
Sipirt would have His way. 
Then w^e think, "What will 
people say, they know we 
have been in the church for 
years and wonder why we 
are making some changes 
now." Of course they will 
not understand, not know- 
ing the leading of the Holy 
Spirit. We have gone 
through some of these 
things and know God will 

supply all the needed 
courage to stand for Him 
through all tests and to face 
the people. 

Sometimes when people 
are confronted about be- 
coming a Christian, they re- 
mark ''what will certain 
people say if I become a 
Christian and dress plain." 
They think it is hard to 
make the decision and face 
people's opinions. When we 
determine to make this all 
important decision regard- 
less of what some others 
may say, the battle is almost 
won. We find it will not be 
nearly as hard as we thought 
it would be. For Jesus then 
gives us courage and 
strength to meet every test 
and trial and they will seem 
like trifles to what they had 
seemed before. 

This is also true in 
settling problems in the 
Christian life. We may 
think we just cannot do 
certain things. If we decide 
to do as Jesus would do, 
then say by God's help we 
expect to do it, the battle is 
won. It will not seem near- 
ly as hard to do as we had 
thought. When settling 
problems in regard to things 
which tempt us, let us settle 
them right, and once for all, 
so the same thing will not be 



continually confronting us. 
When the devil tempts us 
again on the same line we 
can tell him to flee for we 
have that settled. 

Let us not be so much con- 
cerned as to what people 
might say or thing, but ask 
ourselves, ''What would 
Jesus do?" Let us be de- 
termined to please our Lord 
rather than to please some 
people who may hinder our 
spiritual progress. It is to 
the Lord that we must give 
an account of our lives. 
When we come before the 
judgment seat of Christ will 
we he concerned about what 
people may think of us? No, 
we will be concerned about 
what our Lord thinks of us. 
Then why not be more con- 
cerned now as to what He 
thinks of us? 

If all church members 
would make this subject the 
motto of their lives, the 
world would take notice. 
They would see that there is 
power in the Christian life 
and would know it is prac- 
tical, having seen it mani- 
fest in every day life. When 
we answer this question of 
''What would Jesus do?" be- 
ing honest with ourselves, 
and act accordingly, we find 
lasting satisfaction. It is 
worth eveiy sacrifice we 

may have to make, in order 
to do as we think jesus 
would do. I believe He 
would have us sacrifice 
more for His cause and to 
seek the lost. 

What is it to be a Chris- 
tian? Is it not to be Christ- 
like, to imitate Jesus and 
walk in His steps? May we 
all follow in His steps more 
closely than we ever have 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 



Wm. H. Kinny 

We are to take God's word 
just as it says. He tells us 
that he will be three days 
and three nights in the heart 
of the earth. That he will 
rise again the third day. 
"For as Jonas was three 
days and three nights in the 
whale's belly; so shall the 
Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of 
the earth." (Matt. 12:40.) 

That ought to be enough 
for us to know that he 
meant what he said. We 
know what will happen if 
we add to or take from. 
"For I testify to every man 
that heareth the words of 



the prophecy of this book. 
If any man shall add unto 
these things, God shall add 
unto him the plagues that 
are written in this book. 
And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God 
shall take away his part out 
of the book of life, and out of 
the holy city, and from the 
things that are written in 
this book." (Rev. 22:18-19.) 
It looks to me that is what 
some are doing when we 
argue about the days of the 
trial, burial and resurrec- 
tion of our blessed Lord. 
If we live as we should we 
will not have time to argue 
days, months and years. 
For the day or year has 
nothing to do with our 
soul's salvation. 

We are told to study to 
she¥/ thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that need- 
eth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of 
truth. "But shun profane 
and vane bablings: for they 
will increase unto more un- 
godliness." (II Tim. 2: 
15-16.) And it only causes 
division in the church. ''Now 
I beseech you, brethren, 
mark them which cause 
divisions and offences con- 
trary to the doctrine which 
ye have learned; and avoid 

them. For they that are 
such serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly; and by good words, 
and fair speeches deceive 
the hearts of the simple." 
(Rom. 16:17-18.) 

We are not to argue God's 
word but to teach with 
patience. And when we 
pick God's word to pieces to 
suit ourselves we are in 
danger. So let God be true 
and every man a liar. If we 
don't, it just causes con- 
fusion which tends to weak- 
en the church. Now my 
prayer is that the writing to 
the Monitor be more edify- 
ing than that. 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 


J. A. Leckron 

There is much being said 
today about the mark of the 
beast of Rev. 13, and some 
go so far to say, that the 
OPA in its regulation of the 
people, is the mark of the 
beast. Well, if it is, then 
there is no one in the United 
States that will be saved, for 
after we take the mark of 
the beast, and worship his 
image that the false prophet 



shall be set up, then there is 
no more chance for us then, 
than one who sins against 
the Holy Spirit. No, we are 
not in that great tribulation 
time yet that is to come, on 
the whole world. But we 
believe it is stepping right 
up to the time when we will 
be ushered into that great 
tribulation period. Christ 
has not come yet, to raise 
the saints from the dead, 
and to take those who are 
fully prepared to go. Im- 
medaately after this time, 
we who are not prepared, 
will go into that great tribu- 
lation period, and then 
Enoch and Elijah will be 
sent from heaven, where 
they now are, to preach to 
those that are in this great 
tribulation period. We do 
not believe any one has 
heard of either of these two 
witnesses being here on 
earth yet, if so, then it has 
not been published very 
much. No, and they will 
not come until God sees fit 
to send them. 

In Rev. 3:10, we have 
this, "Because thou hast 
kept the word of my 
patience, I also will keep 
thee from the hour of temp- 
tation, which shall come 
upon all the world, to try 
them that dwell upon the 

earth." God 'is not going to 
let his saints that are living, 
when he comes, go through 
that awful time spoken of in 
Daniel 7, but those that have 
not come up to the standard 
of God's word, will go into, 
and come out of the great 
tribulation period, provided 
they do not take the mark 
of the beast in their right 
hand or in their forehead, 
and do not worship that 
image, the false prophet will 
set up in that time, that will 
even speak, and thereby de- 
ceive many. 

Some ask the question, 
what is that mark of the 
beast? Well, we believe it 
will be a brand that God will 
permit the beast to brand 
everyone of his followers. 
Well, some say that would 
be awful and cruel. We 
think not, for whatever the 
devil says to do now, do not 
the people of the world do it, 
and think it is smart? Now 
let's look how the worldly 
people now obey the devil. 
Look at the women. They 
wear shoes with holes in the 
toes so their toe will show, 
and even paint the toe nail 
bright red so it will show. 
How silly it looks. Who 
told the women to wear this 
kind of shoe? You who are 
Bible readers know it is the 



devil. If God through His 
church would ask any of its 
memibers to wear some of 
the silly looking hats we 
have seen, they wouldn't 
wear them ; but when the 
devil comes along, and sets 
the style, they all fall for it. 

Not long ago we saw a 
woman who belongs to a 
plain church, who had a nice 
covering on, also a cape, and 
dressed in plain black, but 
her dress was short, and she 
had on flesh colored stock- 
ings, and high heel shoes, so 
she had to stand on her toes. 
Now we think that is very 
inconsistent. She was try- 
ing to serve the Lord at one 
end, and the devil at the 

Remember, you can not 
serve God and the devil at 
the same time. In the Jan- 
uary 1st issue of the Moni- 
tor, sister Grubb has my 
view exactly on the cover- 
ing. If the devil would tell 
the women to make their 
covering twice as large, they 
would gladly do it to be in 
style, and to obey the one 
they love. Don't tell me a 
sister loves the church of 
Jesus Christ when she does 
not want to conform to the 
word of God. And all of us 
who are complaining about 
the restrictions against 

worldliness in the church, so 
far as it is in hormony with 
the gospel, will not be ready 
when Jesus comes to take 
his church up, and then we 
will have to go into that 
awful tribulation period, 
and then if we will do then, 
what we failed to do, and 
not take the mark of the 
bast, and call on the Lord 
for mercy, then he will hear; 
but we will be killed like the 
two witnesses, and these are 
they that John saw in Rev. 
7:9-14 inclusive. 

This is surely a warning 
to all of us in these perilous 
times in which we are living. 
Read II Timothy 3 and see 
for yourself if we are not 
living in these very days 
which this scripture states. 
Remember this, if we love 
God and His church, we will 
love to do what he asks of 
us, and if we do this, we will 
see persecutions; but not 
that great tribulation 
period. So let us pray that 
each of us, if living, when 
Jesus comes, we will be 
ready to go with him is our 
sincere prayer. 

130 W. School St., 
Anderson, Ind. 

In order to love mankind, 
we must not expect too 
much of them. 




It is reported that in- 
creasing numbers of con- 
scientious objectors to war 
in the United States are 
choosing to go to prison in- 
stead of the Civilian Public 
Service camps. It is esti- 
mated that three out of four 
of those who are going to 
prison are from the sect call- 
ed Jehovah's Witnesses. Al- 
ready probably 2,000 con- 
scientious objectors are in 
prison in this . country as 
against the 6,000 who are in 
CPS camps today. In some 
of these camps, mostly other 
than Mennonite, there has 
been dissatisfaction with the 
administration of the same. 
Some trace this dissatifac- 
tion to the fact that the 
peace churches and some 
others are in reality operat- 
ing the camps for the gov- 
ernment, and are under the 
control of General Lewis B. 
Hershey, who is himself a 
military officer. 

The number of reported 
conscientious objectors to 
military service in England 
is much greater than in the 
United States. Thus it is 
reported that there have 
been 56,902 registered 

British objectors to war. 
Of these, 2,760 have been 
granted unconditional ex- 
emption according to pro- 
vision of the British service 
law, while the rest are as- 
signed to some form of state 
service. The provision for 
complete exemption in Eng- 
land has no parallel in the 
selective service law of the 
United States. 

Recent calculation show- 
ed more persons employed 
in "dnformation" or pub- 
licity jobs with government 
agencies in Washington 
than are employed on the 
editorial staffs of all the 
dailv newspapers in the 

Pamphlets are still being 
distributed from so-called 
fundamentalist preachers 
and institutions, whose bur- 
den it is to convince Chris- 
tians of tender conscience 
that they are duty bound to 
fight for their nation with 
arms when called upon to do 
so. Nothing really new 
comes out in these pam- 
phlets over what has ap- 
peared in similar literature 
over the past two or three 
years. The authors of them 
claim to be publishing their 
views because so many 



thousands of troubled people 
write to ask them what they 
should do in a time of war. 
One cannot help being pain- 
ed over the fact that so 
many earnest, conscientious 
Christians, whose conscience 
has been awakened on the 
war question through the 
teachings of Christ, should 
in their perplex:ity be so 
tragically betrayed b y 
preachers who have won the 
confidence of these people 
by their sound and evangeli- 
cal teaching on many other 
lines. Undoubtedly, there 
are large numbers of Chris- 
tians who would follow 
Christ in the way of love and 
nonresistance, were only the 
preachers to whom they look 
for counsel true shepherds 
instead of traitors to Christ 
on the war program. 





The Walnut Grove Dunkard 
Brethren met for regular council 
meeting January 15th at 2 p. m. 
The meeting was opened by singing 
hymn 451. Elder A. G. Fahnestook 
moderated the meeting. Not much 
business came before the meeting 
but all was disposed ot in a Chris- 
tian manner. 

The election of officers for the 
coming year resulted in very little 
change being made. Delegates to 
■DistriGt Meeting: Brethren Donald 
Ecker, Harry Sweitzer, Sister Grace 
Bcker, alternates, Virgil Leather- 
mian, Preston Stremmel. 

We decided to have services 
every other Sunday during the 
winter months. January 16th was 
the preaching Sunday, we were 
very glad' to have Elder Joshua Rice 
and family of Mountain Dale, come 
in an preach for ixs on ithe 16th. 
We held the serviioes in our home 
as Bro. Ecker is still bed-fast, he 
enjoyed the services very much, as 
Well as I, as I cannot attend any 
services unless held in our home. 
We are glad and welcome any 
ministers and memibers to our 
services, as we are few in numiber, 
but we still think of the promise 
of two or three, and if we are 
faithful well get the reward. Pray 
for us that we may not become dis- 
couraged, and stand firm unto the 
end, as the reward is at the end 1 
of the race. ' 

We would be glad to welcome any 
of the faithful to locate in our 
midst, would be glad to assist them 
to find a home. I read in John 
6:66 where many went back and 
walked with him no more, do we 
not see that today? Read Luke 9: 
62; Heb. 6:4-6; I John 2:li9. May 
we be none of those. 

We wish to express our sincere 
thanks to all those who came and 
preached for us during the past 
year: Elders J. L. Myers, Joseph, 
Myers, A. G. Fahnestock, Joshua 
Rice; Ministers D. K, Marks, 
Emmert Shelly, Clarence Stump, 
and we welcome them and others 
at any time. 

M. E. Ecker. 




The Shrewsbury congregation is 
looking forward to a two weeks' re- 
vival meeting beginning April 1, 
1944, in the York house, South 
Albemarle St., York, iPa. Elder A. 
G. Fahnestoek is to be the evan- 
gelist. Everybody invited, every- 
body welcome. 

Fraternally yours, 

C. M. Stump. 


The Pleasant Ridge Dunkard 
Brethren held their council Febru- 
ary 14th in the afternoon. 

Elder Abraham Miller opened the 
meeting 'by reading Romans 12. 

Elder D. W. Hostetler moderated 
the meeting as Bro. Koch is in 
poor health. Delegates were 
chosen for District Meeting which 
wrill be held at the West Fulton 

Our love feast will be June 17th 
and 18th, commencing at 10:30 a. 
m. An invitation is extended to all 
to attend. 

H. A. Throne, Cor., 
iPioneer, Ohio. 

in Riedel's Funeral home, Dallas- 
town, Saturday, January 16th, at 
1:30 p. m., iwith. concluding services 
at Shrewsbury Dunkard Brethren 
church with Elder J. L. Myers 
officiating, assisted by Elder Jos. H. 
Myers and the writer. Interment in 
nearby cemetery. 

Anna lived in York county all her 
life and made her home with, a 
brohter and sister. She was a 
faithful member of the Dunkard 
brethren being in regular attend- 
ance since 1932, till five years ago 
when she became an invalid. 

She is survived by a sister, Alice 
Raver at home, and two brthers, 
Nah Raver at home, and James 
Raver, Yoe, Pa., besides other rela- 
tives and friends. 

C, M. Stump, Cor. 



Miss Annie M. Raver was born in 
York county. Pa., October 28, 1870, 
and died near Dallastown, Pa.. Jan- 
uary 12, 1944, aged 73 years, 2 
months and 14 days. 

Funeral services were conducted 

Regina Ann Shaffer, infant 
daughter of Marvin: and Retha 
Shaffer was born December 12, 1943, 
and departed this life for a better 
world 19 days later, December 31, 
1943. Services were conducted by 
Bro. Henry Besse and Bro. Howard 
Surbey at the Myers Funeral parlors 
at Greentown with burial in West 
Nimishillen cemetery. 

Surviving in addition to the 
parents are two brothers, Lindall 
and Kenneth, both of the home 
and the grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. 
Dewey ©haffer of Stoystown, Pa., 
and Mr. and Mrs. Floyd Shaffer of 
Kerens. W. Va. 

My Baby 

Such a little brea'k in the sod, 

So tiny to be a grave; 
Oh, how can I render to God so soon 

The beautiful gift that he gave. 



Must I put away my pet, 

My tender bud uniMown; 
"With the dew of the mominig upon 
you yet, 

And the Wossdmis' all unshown. 

'Escaped are its thorns and harms, 
The only path she has trod; 

Is that which leads ;f rm the mother's 
Into the arms of God. 


Daughter of Jacob and Catherine 
iC. lOomfort Bowman, was 'bom at 
Mt. Zion, Frederick county, Md. The 
greater part of her life was lived 
in Frederick and Washington 
counties. The last 25 years she 
lived in Franklin Co., Pa., and the 
last three years at her present resi- 
dence at Blue Rock. 

In her early girlhood she united 
with 'tiie Old Order German Baptist 
church. And in 1'936 she united 
with the Dunkard Brethren and has 
been a faithful and devoted sister. 

Forty-eight years ago she was 
united in marriage to David B. 
Wilhide. And she leaves to mourn 
her departure: her husband, two 
daughters, three sons, 17 grand- 
children and five great grandchil- 
dren. She lived to the age of 78 
years, 2 months and 19 days. 

Funeral services were held Feb- 
ruary 7th at 1 p. m. in the Dunkard 
Brethren church, Waynesboro, Pa., 
in charge of Brethren Bmm.ert O. 
Shelly and W. Henry Demuth. In- 
term.ent in Thurmont U. B. ceme- 
tery. We (greatly feel the loss of 
Sister Wilhide. Her greatest desire 
was to assemble with the people of 
God, and her presence was an in 
spiration to all. May the passing of 

our sister inspire us all to live 
closer to the Master. 

Sister Mildred Demuth. 


Tabitha Ikenberry, daughter of 
John H. and Susan Ikenberry, was 
born in Franklin county, Va., Jan- 
uary 16, 1S63 and departed this 
life at her home in Quinter, Kans., 
January 28, 1944, at the age of 81 
years and 12 days. 

She was the fourth child in a 
family of eight. Her parents and 
two sisters preceded her; her hus- 
band also preceded her in death 
September 6, 1934 at the age of 78 

She is survived by one sister, Mrs. 
Susie Stanley of Quinter, and four 
brothers, Georg of Chicago. 111., Joel 
of Laverne, Calif., David and 
Johnnie of Quinter, Kans. 

On October 10, 1883 she was 
united in marriage to Isaaic Stephen 
Wigington. To this union were born 
nine children. Three having pre- 
ceded here. Six children survive: 
Mrs. Nora Glick, Elmer James, Mrs. 
OVEabel Custer, Mrs. Etta Flora, Clif- 
ford Isaac, all of Quinter, Kans., 
and Mrs. Ethel Eisenbise of Grain - 
field, Kans., also 28 grandchildren 
and 23 great grandchildren. 

In 1891 she united with the 
Brethren church, and on December^ 
23, 1930 she with her huSbandJ 
transferred their membership to! 
the Dunkard Brethren church andl 
remained faithful until death.! 

Funeral services were held in the! 
Brethren church on January 19thj 
conducted by Elder O. T. Jamison,! 
assisted by Rev. D. A. Crist. Text:( 
"Set thine house in order for thoui 
tmust die and not live," and "iPre-| 



pare to meet thy God." Burial in 
Quinter cemetery. 

By Correspondent. 


To the brethren and sisters in 
Christ that have passed away, of 
our number at the Englewood 
Dunkard Brethren church. 

Peaceful be thy silent slumiber, 
Peaceful in thy grave so low; 

Thou no more will join our number, 
Thou no more our sorrow knov/. 

Yet again we hope to meet thee, 

When the day of life is fled; 
And in heaven with joy to greet 
Where no farewell t^ars are shed. 
Selected. Ida M. Roberts. 


In memory of our father, who de- 
parted this life February 2, 1935: 

You are gone, father, but not for- 

Nor shall you ever be; 
The loving ones you left behind 

■Desire to be with thee. 

Sadly missed by sister Nathaniel 
Kendall and children. 

Etta Cline. 


For all that God in mercy sends. 
For health and children, home and 

For comfort m the time of need. 
For every kindly word and deed. 
For happy thoughts and holy talk, 
For guidance in our daily walk; 
For everything give thanks. 

For beauty in this world of ours, 
For verdant grass and lovely flowers, 
For song of birds, for hum of bees, 
For refreshing summer breeze; 
For hni and plain, for streams and 

For the great ocean's mighty flood. 
For everything give thanks. 

For Siweet sleep which comes with 

For the returning .morning's light. 
For the stars glittering in the sky, 
For these and everything we see, 
O, Lord our hearts we lift to Thee, 
For everything give thanks. 

J. C. Barcus. 


The peace men seek can never come 
through hate, 
Or any force that threatens to 
The armor made of love alone is 
Enough to shield the true -from 
all alloy; 
And so until within our realm of 
There is no place for malice, 
strife and greed, 
A victory by force will count for 
Until each finds an individual 
For nobler thinking we can never 
The thoughts of tyranny and lust 
and peK, 
Peace will be temporary until man 
Has learned to love his neighbor 
as himself. 

By Ellen Fields. 

A perfect world is made, not 
through criticism, fear or hate, but 
through good will, love and harmony. 




Mark 13:9 

The things that brought 
the curse of sin upon the 
human race was Adam's and 
Eve's failure to take heed to 
themselves and to God's 
command, and their giving 
heed to Satan instead. If 
they, as caretakers of the 
beautiful garden landscaped 
and planted by God, with 
Him as a friend to walk and 
talk with beneath its cool 
shadows, had need to take 
heed (observe, be cautious, 
be on the alert) to them- 
selves and God's words, how 
much do we in this genera- 
tion, when sin witih all its 
enticements and snares be- 
set us on every hand, need 
to take heed to ourselves 
lest we become entangled 
therein and heed Satan in- 
stead of God. 

When nations fail to take 
heed to their ways, and live 
in sin and wantonness, and 
forget God and righteous- 
ness, they always suffer for 
it in bloodshed, poverty, 
famine and disease. There's 
always the price of suffer- 
ing paid for neglect, careless 
living, whether it be nations 

or individuals. Oh, may our 
nation take heed to her 

The same is true of the 
church. If the body of be- 
lievers, who erect, own and 
support the church, com- 
promise with the world, 
tone down real Bible doc- 
trine to please worldly- 
minded people in order to 
increase membership and 
financial suport, the result 
is, the church loses its power 
and fails to fill its intended 
mission. One reason there 
are so few genuine, deep and 
lasting revivals in the 
church today is because 
^'God does not purpose to lay 
newborn babes on the bosom 
of dead mothers." If the 
church is alive to Christ and 
dead to the world she is able 
to nourish the new converts 
and safely bring them to 
maturity after the evan- 
gelist has gone. It is time 
for the church to take heed 
to her poverty and put away 
worldliness and sin, and be 
clothed in spotless gar- 
ments, lest Christ come and 
she be found naked. 

The ministers of the 
Gospel need to take heed to 
themselves and the doctrine. 
Paul wrote Timothy to 
"take heed unto thyself, and 
unto the doctrine; continue 



in them; for in doing this 
thou shalt both save thyself, 
and them that hear thee." 
A minister, because of his 
position and great responsi- 
bility to God and man, has 
special need of this exhorta- 
tion. Christ is holding you 
responsible for what you 
allow in the church that you 
know to be displeasing to 
God and the eternal welfare 
of the souls you are shep- 
herding. Sometimes I won- 
der if in God's sight silent 
indifference to the truth 
and right isn't as destruc- 
tive as if you openlv opposed 

There are those who are 
opposed to ministers pre- 
paring themselves to any 
extent for the work that is 
so very important to the 
human race— ''the care of 
the souls of men." There's 
ho higher or holier calling 
given man and none that 
carries as great responsi- 
bility, and none that the race would suffer 
more without, than that of 
a minister of the Gospel. 
Christ was moved with com- 
passion, because the people 
were as sheep having no 
shepherd, and said, 'Tray ye 
therefore the Lord of the 
harvest that he would send 
forth laborers into his har- 

vest." We could afford for 
railroads, carpenters, textile 
workers, coal miners, etc., to 
strike, but we cannot afford 
for our ministers to go on 
strike. Then if their posi- 
tion is so high, holy and 
essential to our social, moral 
and spiritual welfare, isn't 
it just pl'ain common sense 
that the minister of the 
Gospel should be as well in- 
formed in his calling as you 
would have your senator, 
congressman, doctor, den- 
tist, or even the teacher of 
your six year old boy or girl? 
I never have been very 
jittery about a man that 
feels the "woe is me if I 
preach not the gospel" get- 
ting to know so much that 
he preaches mere intellec- 
tual sermons. It is the one 
"who runs and is not sent" 
who goes after that sort of 
preaching. I believe every 
God-called minister feels 
that God is a Spirit, and men 
reach out their spirit to 
grasp Him, and that v/isdom 
and understanding are vain 
v/ithout this spirtual out- 
reaching. Wisdom and 
knowledge will harmonize 
and fall into place when the 
approach is first made by 
the Spirit. Yes, "Thou 
therefore which teachest 
another, teachest thou not 



thyself?" Ministers, take 
heed to thyself, and "cry 
aloud, and spare not, lift up 
thy voice like a trumpet, and 
declare unto my people their 
transgressions, and to the 
house of Jacob their sins." 
Be a true shepherd; lead us 
unto the heights of high and 
holy 'living. Pray with and 
console us in our sickness, 
troubles and sorrovi^s; look 
after us when we are 
destitute and needy; bury 
our dead; "reprove, rebuke, 
and exhort us with all long- 
suffering and teaching," 
and ever call us to worship, 
for you are our leaders in 
this the finest aspiration of 
our souls. 

Then, we as individuals 
need to take heed to our- 
selves. Not always is it the 
poor sinner who needs to be 
exhorted to take heed, be 
careful, give attention to his 
or her ways. Christ often 
said to His closest followers, 
"Take ye heed." We need 
Christ to get our attention 
sufficiently to let us take a 
long and serious look into 
our hearts and discover the 
rubbish, cobwebs and snow- 
banks, and have a real 
"souFs spring house-clean- 
ing" and sunning. 

We should take heed that 
we corrupt not ourselves by 

worldliness. "Love not the 
world, neither the things 
that are in the world. If 
any man love the world, the 
love of the Father is not in 
him. For all that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, 
and the lust of the eyes and 
the vain glory of life, is not 
of the Father, but of the 

We should be careful lest 
we be among those who bite 
and devour one another, lest 
there be bitterness in our 
hearts toward someone who 
we feel has wronged us and 
made no apologies. Bitter- 
ness defiles, you know, and 
you can't wait to forgive till 
someone makes apologies 
satisfactory to your under- 
standing of God's Word, for 
many professed Christians 
can do you wrong, never 
make amends for it, and go 
on shouting as loud as ever. 

We need to take heed to 
what we hear. False 
prophets are plentiful, and 
the devil hasn't lost his art 
of tailoring sheep's clothing 
to fit wolves. Better be 
careful how you read. False 
teachers and prophets come 
to your home in tiny pack- 
ages and unasked. Pray for 
discernment, and hide God's 
Word away in your heart, 
you'll be -able to see the 



"wolfs long nose, strange 
eyes, voice, and big teeth." 
We should take heed how 
we 'build. Some people's 
j spiritual structures are 
I ramshackled, lopsided, too 
small and narrow (can't 
take in scarcely anything 
good). Some are too large 
and rambling (take in 
everything) . They say, 
"Hear all," and are religious 
dabblers. They dabble in 
this new "ism" and that; in 
all things they are very re- 
ligious, spending their time 
either telling or hearing 
some new thing. Others 
build out of inferior material 
that the winds and rains of 
adversity carry away. The 
fire will try your building; 
better take heed how you 

We should be careful lest 
we become lukewarm and 
satisfied with our spiritual 
condition, live too close to 
the world and breathe its 
atmosphere until we become 
drowsy, idle and dream 
away the time, saying, "I 
am rich, and increased with 
goods and have need of 
nothing; and knowest not 
that thou ai^t wretched, and 
miserable, and poor, and 
blind and naked." "Loiter- 
ing in a dreamland slaves, 
but thinking we are kings." 

Jesus said, "Watch and 
pray." It is this exercise we 
need to qualify and prepare 
us to escape the awful judg- 
ments of God upon this 
earth. Certainly we need to 
take heed to our prayer life. 
Christ was much engaged in 
prayer during His life upon 
earth. If He needed to pray, 
how much so do we. His 
disciples saw the great need 
of prayer and said, "Lord, 
teach us to pray." "Prayer 
is the Christian's vital 
breath; he enters heaven 
with prayer." Prayer helps 
us overcome temptation and 
brings God's promises 
(through faith) into reality 
in our everyday living. Let 
us pray always. 

One acient philosopher 
said, "Know thyself;" an- 
other said, "Control thy- 
self;" but Jesus said, "Deny 
thyself," and "Take heed to 

— Selected. 


I would give nothing for 
that man's religion whose 
very dog and cat are not the 
better for it. — Rowland Hill. 

Lord, my God, in Thee 
do I put my trust : save me 
from all them that persecute 



me, and deliver me. — Psa. 

The Lord also will be a 
refuge for the oppressed, a 
refuge in times of trouble. — 
Psa. 9:9. 

But it is better to follow 
even the shadow of the best 
than to remain content with 
the worst. Henry Van Dyke. 

Watch and pray: for ye 
know not when the time is. 




2 — Jno. 



9— Jno. 



16— Jno. 



213— Jno, 



30— Jno. 





May 14 — Jno. 



21— Jno. 


May 28 — Jno. 



4 — Jno. 


June 11 — Jno. 


June 18— Jno. 


June 35 — Jno. 




Apr. 2 — ^Repentance and. Confes- 
sion. Psa. 51:1-19. 

Apr. — ^A iSon Mistreats His Father. 
II Sam. 15:1-18. 

Apr. 16^A Father's Love for His 
Son. II Sam. 18:1-33. 

Apr. 23— A Thankful King. HI SaCm. 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Boker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Flohr, Vioe Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Rosooe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R.4, B'x.208A, Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Meohanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

MechanicBiburg, Pa, 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Oal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 


Apr. 30 — lOhoosing the Best. I Kings 

May 7— The Wise and Wealthy 

Man. I Kings 4:22-34. 
May 14 — ^God's Wonderful House. I 

Kings 6:1-38. 
May 21 — ^A Sincere Prayer. I Kings 

May 28 — ^The Queen of Sheba's Visit. 

I Kings 10:1-13. 
June 4 — ^Influence of Bad Com- 
pany. I Kings 11:4-13. 
June 11 — A Leader's Great iSin. I 

Kings 12:25-33. 
June 18 — ^A King and a Prophet 

Punished. I Kings 13:1-32. 
June 2i5 — ^God's Care for His Prophet. 

I Kings 17:1-16. 


Vol. XXII 

April 1, 1944 

No. 7 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: -Spiritual in life and HOUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. 1 1 the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be ^more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


With the approach of 
springtime, the songs of the 
birds, and the awakening 
vegetation of the earth calls 
our attention to the fact 
that there is a newness of 
life in nature all about us. 
To Christian people this 
natural and seasonal 
awakening is a reminder of 
that grea't event of almost 
two thousand years ago 
which means so much to us, 
the resurrection of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ 
from the dead. This is one 
of the great events in the 
history of the earth that 
does not lose its importance 
with the passing of the 

There are numerous ref- 
erences in the New Testa- 
ment scriptures pertaining 
to the resurrection of Christ 
and what it means to those 

who believe and obey his 
teachings, and it is always 
refreshing to read and medi- 
tate upon these as we com- 
memorate this glorious 
triumph of the Christ over 

It is interesting to notice 
the remarks of the apostle 
Paul on this subject in his 
letter to the Philippians and 
it will be immencely helpful 
to us if we but grasp and 
apply in our own lives the 
great truths he gives us by 
the inspiration of the Spirit 
of God. To this intent were 
these scriptures preserved 
and handed down to us 
through the power of God. 

''But what things were 
gain to me, those I counted 
loss for Christ. Yea doubt- 
less, and count all things but 
loss for the excellency of the 
knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord: for whom I have 
suffered the loss of all 
things, and do count them 


but dung, that I may win 
Christ, and be found in him, 
not having mine own right- 
eousness, which is of the 
law, but that which is 
through the faith of Christ, 
the righteousness which is 
of God by faith : that I may 
know him, and the power of 
his resurrection, and the 
fellowship of his sufferings, 
being made conformable 
unto his death; if 'by any 
means I might attain unto 
the resurrection of the dead. 
Not as though I had already 
attained, either were al- 
ready perfect: but I follow 
after, if that I may appre- 
hend that for which also I 
am apprehended of Christ 
Jesus. Brethren, I count 
not myself to have appre- 
hended: but this one thing 
I do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and 
reaching forth unto those 
things which are before, I 
press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus." 
(Phil. 3:7-14.) 

In this scripture we have 
some of the aspirations of 
one of the great pillars of the 
early Christian church re- 
vealed. One of the things 
for which Paul yearned, for 
which he was striving hard, 
yes, for which he had suf- 

fered the loss of all things, 
was, that he might "attain 
unto the resurrection of the 
dead." With this goal 
uppermost in his mind he 
was counting all things but 
loss — all things were with- 
out value to him that did not 
contribute to the successful 
striving for and gaining of 
that life beyond the grave. 

According to the expres- 
sions used it appears that 
there were four steps which, 
in the mind of Paul, were 
necessary to attain unto the 
resurrection from the dead. 
Ttiat I may ''know Him.," 
and the 'Tower of his resur- 
rection," and the "Fellow- 
ship of his sufferings," being 
made "conformable unto his 
death." It is certain, in the 
light of God's word that no 
man can be resurrected unto 
everlasting life without 
knowing Christ. "Jesus 
saith unto him, I am the 
way, the truth, and the life : 
no m'an cometh unto the 
Father, but by me." (John 
14:6.) "Neither is there 
salvation in any other, for 
there is none other name 
under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be 
saved." (Acts 4:12.) 

Then, to know Christ is to 
know the "power" of his 
resurrection, to come in con- 



tact with his atoning blood 
which alone can remove 
that sting of death, sin, 
which separates us from 
God. Through the efficacy of 
I the atoning blood of Christ 
'we are brought into favor 
and fellowship with God and 
come in contact with the 
''power" of the resurrection 
of Christ. 

Again, to know Christ, 
and the power of his resur- 
rection brings upon one the 
"Fellowship of His suffer- 
ings." When one renounces 
satan and all his pernicious 
ways and all the sinful 
follies of this world and 
takes upon him the Christ 
life, persecution will come. 
"Rememiber the word that I 
said unto you, the servant is 
not greater than his Lord. 
If they have persecuted me, 
they will 'also persecute 
you." (John 15:20.) 

Last of all, to know 
Christ, and the power of his 
resurrection, and the fellow- 
ship of his sufferings is to 
make a complete sacrifice 
of one's life and become con- 
formable unto his death. 
"Not my will, but thine, be 
done" was the prayer of the 
Christ. "And he that taketh 
not liis cross, and followeth 
after me, is not worthy of 
me. He that findeth his life 

shall lose it: and he that 
loseth his life for my sake 
shall find it." (Matt. 10: 

In the light of these truths 
the resurrection record 
should incite within us a 
yearning for, and a striving 
after those things that per- 
tain to the Christ life that 
we might with that good 
soldier of Christ, the apostle 
Paul, attain unto the resur- 
rection of the dead. 


Please get all business for 
General Conference in our 
hands as soon as possible so 
that we can get it in May 1 
issue of Monitor. 

— Editor. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

Most of us probably re- 
call the decision of the 
United States Supreme 
Court, made in 1940, that 
Jehova'h Witness children 
could be compelled to salute 
the flag, despite the fact 
that it was against their 
religious scruples. (This of 
course applies to all re- 
ligious people who believe 



West Milton, Ohio, April 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churc'j in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as se-cond class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L, W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Su'bscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 S'outh 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

that the saluting of the flag 
was in violation of the 
teachng of the V/ord.) 

Last June the Court re- 
versed itself, accepting the 
belief of Chief Justice Stone, 
who had voiced the dissent- 
ing opinion in 1940. The 
new decision followed the 
court's judicial verdict six 
weeks earlier forbidding 
municipal license taxes on 
the sale of religious litera- 

In writing the majority 
opinion, Justice Jackson 
said : ''If there is any fixed 

star in our constitutional 
constellation, it is that no 
official, high or petty, can 
prescribe what shall be 
orthodox in politics, nation- 
alism, religion, or other mat- 
ters of opinion or force 
citizens to confess 'by word 
or act their faith therein. If 
there are any circumstances 
which permit an exception, 
they do not now occur to 

Under the paragraph 
quoted above was the 
following footnote : "The 
nation may raise armaes and 
compel citizens to give mili- 
tary service It follov/s, 

of course, that those subject 
to military discipline are un- 
der many duties and may 
not claim many freedoms 
that we hold inviolable as to 
those in civilian life." 

I myself have been criti- 
cized in time past for not 
baring my head when a 
passing military parade con- 
tained a band which played 
the national anthem, the 
Star Spangled Banner. I 
was told that I did not de- 
serve citizenship, or words 
to that effect. 

I believe we can all ap- 
preciate what it means to us 
when the Supreme Court of 
the land says no official, 
high or low, national, state, 


or any other, has the legal 
right to require the saluting 
of the flag from anyone in 
civilian life. 

Vienna, Va. 


Ada Whitman 

''Christ was a man of 
sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief. He was despised 
and rejected of men. He 
came unto his own, and his 
own received him not. And 
being found in fashion as a 
man, he hum'bled himself, 
and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the 
cross." (Phil. 2:8.) Which 
was prophesied over seven 
centuries before, by Isaiah 
whose words are almost like 
those of an eyewitness, so 
alike are they, and the scene 
of his sufferings. 

After the solemn service, 
in the upper room on that 
memorable night, the 
Saviour, accompanied by the 
eleven disciples, walks on- 
ward with firm step, to the 
Garden of Gethsemane ; 
knowing full well awhat 
awaits him. He sees most 
clearly the end and object of 
his passion, knowing he was 

sent by the Father to bear 
and atone for sin. As they 
journey, he no doubt 
astonishes them 'by saying, 
''All ye shall be offended be- 
cause of me this night; for 
it is written, I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep of 
the flock shall be scattered 
abroad. But after I am 
risen again, I will go before 
you into Galilee." (Matt. 
26:31-32.) As they enter 
the garden, he leaves the 
eight and takes Peter, 
James and John and goes 
deeper into the interior to 
pray. He must have eye- 
witnesses for the sake of 
his future church. And 
too, might it not be the 
human feeling of the need of 
affectionate and comforting 
fellowship in his approach- 
ing "conflict? "For we have 
not an high priest which 
canot be touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities; 
but was in all points tempt- 
ed like as we are, yet with- 
out sin." (Heb. 4:15.) 

As he taketh the chosen 
three, he saith unto them, 
"My soul is exceeding- 
sorrowful, even unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch 
with me." In agony he 
pours forth his thrice utter- 
ed petition, "0 my Father, if 
it be possible, let this cup 


pass from me: nevertheless 
not as I will, but as thou 
wilt." Ma3^ vve grasp the 
thought that the sufferings 
of his holy soul, here in 
Gethsemiane, were more 
keen than the physical. It 
was not the suffering of the 
body, the death on the cross, 
that he prayed the Father to 
remove, for, if he were 
fighting a battle only simi- 
lar to that which every 
martyr for the kingdom of 
heaven has fought before 
and since, the scholars are 
then superior to their 
master. How could he de- 
sire anything contrary to 
the counsel of God, who, 
^ when his disciples had ex- 
horted him against giving 
himself up to suffering, re- 
buked them so severely? 

He knew that the re- 
demption of mankind could 
not be accomplished without 
the cross, and the shedding 
of his blood, for to that end 
came he into the world. He 
only asks, if it be possible 
for the cup to pass from him, 
whose bitterness and 
horrors he was then tasting. 
What his soul experienced 
was only curse, estrange- 
ment and rejection. ''God 
hath made him to be sin for 
us, who knew no sin, that 
we might be made the right- 

eousness of God in him.'' 
What was destined to be en- 
dured by us on account of 
our sins, befell him. The 
apostle Paul in writing to 
the Hebrews, concerning the 
priesthood of Jesus, express- 
ed himself in these words: 
"Who in the days of his 
flesh, when he had offered 
up prayers and supplica- 
tions, with strong crying 
and tears unto him that was 
able to save him from death, 
and was heard in that he 
feared: though he 'iwere a 
Son, yet learned he obdience 
from the things that he suf- 
fered." (Heb. 5:7-8.) 

"The death with which 
the divine sufferer strove, 
could not be that which de- 
livers the soul from the 
prison of the body ; but only 
that the power over which is 
possessed by the devil, and 
which while separating 
mankind from fellowship 
with God, weighs upon them 
as the curse of sin. His 
mental sufferings were 
caused by his horror of sin 
which was divinely imputed 
in him that he might suffer 
for them as the representa- 
tive of sinners. He sees all 
the horrible fruits and re- 
sults of sin, in the curse, 
death, and endless perdition. 
He felt the consciousness of 


guilt, together with its 
terror; tasted and endured 
in our stead. All that is im- 
plied in being separated 
from God, deprived of his 
favor, estranged from his 
affection, and a child oi 
wrath, he feels as deeply in- 
wardly, and vitally as if he 
himself were in that situa- 
tion. Even the heavenly 
peace of his heart belonged 
to the things which was 
necessary for him to sacri- 
fice, as the ransom for our 
souls. Can we, therefore 
feel surprised that when his 
suffering rose to this state 
of inward abandonment, the 
inquiry as to the possibility 
of the removal of the cup 
should, with stronger effort, 
be wrung from his soul?'' 
This was the hour of the 
power of darkness, and no 
doubt Satan and his fallen 
angels contributed to the 
horrors of that scene. 

It would seem that the 
Lord's repeated call to his 
disciples, when overcome by 
gloomy slumber, to watch 
and play lest they 
should enter into tempta- 
tion, show beyond question 
in what kind of society and 
atmosphere they were at 
that moment. The infernal 
powers surrounded him, the 
sorrows of hell he suffers, 

his sweat is as great drops of 
blood, and no one stands by 
to help him. Only an angel 
strengthens him. 

The connection between 
that scene of horrors and 
the Garden of Eden, of 
which it is the awful anti- 
type, is unmistakable. While 
in Paradise the first Adam 
reposed in the lap of Divine 
Love, and held peaceful con- 
verse with Jehovah: we see 
in the garden of Gethsemane 
the second Adam sinking in 
agony to the ground, under 
the oppressive burden of 
guilt, languishing, and 
horrified in the company of 
dark and infernal spirits." 
What was transgressed and 
violated in the former was 
suffered and compensated 
for in the latter. He 
wrestled with death. He 
entered into close contact 
with this last enemy. He 
became obedient to the 
Father's will and emptied 
the cup of its terrors, the 
cup of curse allotted to us. 

As he comes forth victor- 
ious from his spiritual con- 
flict in Gethsemane, he en- 
ters upon the path of bodily 
affliction. Until he has com.- 
pleted his ministerial office, 
no enemy dared to touch 
him. But the hour had 
come, and being betrayed 



by Judas, he willingly yields 
himself up to his enemies, 
and is subjected to the most 
disgraceful treatment. 

Through a long weary 
night of trial, he suffered 
blows and bruises, was 
severely buffeted, was 
scourged according to the 
Roman law." His visage 
was so marred, more than 
any man's when he was buf- 
feted, smitten on the cheek, 
and crowned with thorns, 
and he hid not his face from 
shame and spitting. (Isa. 
50:6.) *'He is brought as a 
,* lamib to the slaughter and as 
§i a sheep before her shearer is 
dumb, so he opened not his 
mouth." (Isa. 53:7.) 

He is led forth to Calvary, 
bearing his cross upon 
which he was soon to suffer 
and die, without the gate, 
for the sins of a lost world. 
There he feels the cruel 
nails in his hands and his 
feet. He is numbered with 
the transgressors, being 
crucified between two 
thieves; feels the sneering, 
mockery, and taunts of his 
enemies. Thus he suffers 
the ignomnious death on the 
cross, which death seems to 
include all that pain and 
death can have of the 
horrible and ghastly dizzi- 
ness. Cramps, thirst, starva- 

tion, sleeplessness, trau- 
matic fever, tetanus, pub- 
licity of shame, long contin- 
uance of torment, horror of 
anticipation, mortification 
of untended wounds, all in- 
tensified just up to the point 
which they can be endured 
at all, but all stopping short 
of the point which would 
give the sufferer the relief 
of unconsciousness. The 
unnatural position made 
every movement painful ; 
the lacerated veins and 
crushed tendons throbbed 
with incessant anguish, the 
wounds inflamed, by ex- 
posure gradually gan- 
grened ; the arteries 
especially of the heart and 
stomach became swollen and 
oppressed with surcharged 
blood; and while each 
variety of misery went on 
gradually increasing, there 
was added to them the in- 
tolerable pang of a burning 
and raging thirst. Such was 
the death to which the 
Saviour was doomed. 

0, the compassion, when 
in such pain and suffering 
he cries, ''Father forgive 
them for they know not 
what they do." 

After hanging six hours 
between heaven and earth, 
he cries with a loud voice, 
''it is finished. Father into 



thy hands I C0'ramei\d n^y 
spirit." Thus the., supreme 
sacrifice was offered up. 
Erorn his pierced sidej there 
came forth blood and water. 
"God saw the travail of his 
soul and is satisfied. "There 
is therefore now no condem- 
nation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus. Who walk not 
after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit." (Rom. 8:1.) 

"Surely he hath borne our 
griefs, and carried our sor- 
rows. He was wounded for 
our transgressions." Words 
cannot express; the finite 
mind cannot grasp the depth 
of his humiliation and suf- 

"The Earl of Rochester 
was an avowed infidel; he 
spent much time ridiculing 
Jesus and the Bible. But 
upon one occasion, when he 
had read the fifty-third 
chapter of Isaiah, it took 
such a hold upon him that 
he turned and become a de- 
vout believer. Such a suf- 
fering Savior was more than 
he could sneer at." 

0, that we realize what 
our redemption cost. It 
takes a spiritually trained 
heart to appreciate him. 

He becomes our right- 
eousness, if we believe on 
Him and obey his word. 
Dear reader do you have this 

hoper jn ryQur, heart?,, U^f>)X 
area/sinner ^way from,Go<d, 
can you longer doubt/: and 
reject . such a loving and 
compassionate Saviour, who 
has suffered so much for 
you? And who is waiting to 
give you all the blessings of 
his great love. If you will 
accept him and obey him, 
you then stand justified be- 
fore God. If not, you will 
be condemned to everlasting 
punishment by God. 0, the 
awful night of despair. 

May we willingly suffer 
for his sake ; patiently bear- 
ing our cross, and be able to ^ 
say truly, and lovingly, with 
a full consecrated heart, 
"My Jesus, my Lord, and my 
Redeemer. Praise his holy 

Though he was so abased 
in the flesh, yet God hath 
highly exalted him and he is 
now the resurrected 
Saviour, a great high priest 
that is passed into the 
heavens, interceeding, at 
the right hand of God for 
his people. 

Let us be true to him and 
say with the apostle, "0 
death, where is thy sting? 
grave, where is they vic- 
tory? The sting of death is 
sin, and the strength of sin 
is the law; but thanks be to 
God which giveth us the vic- 




torv through our Lord Jesus 
Chnst." (I Cor. 15:55-57.) 
— Partly selected. 

West Millgrove, 0. 


Benj. E. Rinehold 

Guard against Satan. "Be 
sober, be vigilant because 
your adversary the devil,, as 
a roaring lion, walketh 
about, seeking v^hom he 
may devour." (I Pet. 5:8.) 
In our day it takes watch- 
ing on every hand. Satan 
is out with all his forces and 
always comes at an 
guarded moment 


Taken unaware: 


know this, that if the good 
man of the house had known 
in what watch the thief 
would come, he would have 
watched, and would not 
have watched, and would 
not have suffered his house 
to be broken up." (Matt. 
24:43.) "Therefore )be ye 
also ready, for in such an 
hour as ye think not the Son 
of cometh." (Matt. 

Again I hear the weeping 
prophet saying also, "I set 
watchman over you, saying, 
barken to the sound of the 
trumpet. But they said, wei 

will not barken." (Jere. 6: 
17.) We want to come down 
in our age of the world. I 
hear in II Tim. 3 :13_, words 
like these, "But evil men 
and seducers shall wax 
worse and worse, deceiving 
and being deceived." Again. 
(Matt. 24:11) "And many 
false prophets shall rise, and 
shall deceive many." (Matt. 
14:12) "And because in- ■ 
iquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wax cold." 
And again II Pet. 2 :1 speaks 
about false prophets among 
the people even as there 
shall be false teachers 
among you. It is the duty 
of everyone that is called out 
as a watchman to preach 
against sin, and all the evils 
of the world, and point mien 
and women to the Christ, the 
lamb of God, the Saviour of 
the world. 

The prophet Ezekiel tells 
us the blood will not be re- 
quired at our hands if we 
tell them, but if they will ; 
not barken, it will be re- 
quired at their hands. 

The Christian watchman. 
"Watch ye stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be 
strong." (I Cor. 16:13.) 

And again, Paul writing 
in Eph. 6:10-11, "Finally my 
brethren, be strong in the 
Lord and in the power of his 



might. Put on the whole 
armor of God that ye may 
be able to stand against the 
wiles of the devil." Also in 
II Cor. 6 :7, ''By the word of 
truth, by the power of God, 
by the armor of righteous- 
ness on the right hand and 
on the left." 

(Eph. 6:14-19) ''Stand 
therefore, having your loins 
girt about with truth, and 
having on the breastplate of 
righteousness; and your feet 
shod with the preparation 
of the gospel of peace ; above 
all, taking the shield of faith 
, wherewith ye shall be able 
to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked, and take the 
helmet of salvation, and the 
sword of the spirit which is 
the word of God. Praying 
always with all prayer and 
supplication in the spirit, 
and watching thereunto 
w^ith all perseverance and 
supplication for all saints. 
Rheems, Pa. 


It is a most consoling 
truth to know that God has 
supreme control over each 
man, over each nation, and 
over the entire world. He 
knows all that is taking 

place. He can make a man 
to prosper, or he can quick- 
ly terminate his career. 

There was a young man 
and his wife whose dearly 
beloved child died at an 
early age. These parents 
were not Christians, and it 
seemed impossible for them 
to understand, nor could 
they find com.fort in any 
way, they seemed utterly 
disconsolate. They finally 
decided to go abroad and 
spend a year away from the 
scene of their great sadness. 
One day on the hills of Scot- 
land they were interested to 
see a shepherd with his flock 
of sheep. For some time the 
shepherd had tried both to 
drive and to lead his sheep 
across a little brook ' to a 
pasture on the hillside be- 
yond. After much effort, 
he seemed to be defeated, 
then he thought of a new 
plan: he took a lamb away 
from its mother, and carried 
it across the brook to the 
hillside beyond. Soon this 
mother followed, then all 
the flock. This scene great- 
ly impressed these mourners 
and with deep significance 
they remarked, has it 'been 
necessary for us to come all 
the way to Scotland to see 
the purpose of God in the 
loss of our loved one? 



What they witnessed that 
day led them to turn to the 
Lord. Before this they were 
perplexed and emhittered, 
they could not understand 
that any good could come 
from the experience through 
which they had passed. 

Another scripture assures 
us of the fact the Master 
is in control: the God of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of glory, hath put all 
things under his feet, and 
gave him to be the head 
over all things the church. 
(Eph. 1:17-22.) 

We have here another as- 
suring word: 'The way of 
the just is uprightness : thou 
most upright, dost weigh 
the path of the just." (Isa. 

He weighs out to us the 
apportionm.ent of such ex- 
periences as are for our 
good. Paul says give thanks 
always for all things. 

Sel., Katie Carpenter. 


All men toelieving the 
Bible, believe that heaven is 
a holy place and that all the 
inhabitants of heaven are 
holy. No one seems to 
object to being holy in 

heaven; but multitudes of 
professing Christians doubt 
and even deny the desirabil- 
ity and the possibility of be- 
ing holy in this life ; because 
of our moral and corruptible 
bodies, and because of our 
sinful natures, and because 
of our living in a sinful 
world, they insist that no 
one could be holy in this 
world. They forget that God 
provided a way for those 
who are truly born again, 
when they come into the 
church, and fail not to grow 
in grace and the knowledge 
of the truth, by the person 
of the Holy Spirit to dwell in 
these earthly temples, our 
bodies. (I Cor. 3:16-17, 6: 

He will dwell in us and 
meet the enemy of our souls 
and defeat him, if we yield 
spirit, soul and body to him, 
and only if He fills us, as 
we are commanded to pray 
for, can we come out more 
than conquerors through 
Him who first loved us and 
saved us from our sins. God 
does not command anything 
that is impossible, it depends 
on our desire and faith in all 
His commandments to over- 
come, and obey God. We 
insist where folks think this 
is impossible, that this is the 
deception and delusion of 



the devil, whereby he pro- 
poses to populate hell and 
the regions of the damned. 

Satan himself cares very 
little how much religion a 
person may profess, so long 
as that person will retain 
some sin their heart, and 
life, and any unbelief in His 
most holy word, which is to 
be our judge in that last 
day. But be it remembered 
it was only one sin by our 
foreparents in the Garden of 
Eden that separated them 
from their God and plunged 
this world into wreck and 
ruin. Yes, one sin unpar- 
doned, unrepented of, and 
uncleansed, is sufficient to 
blight and blast the soul, 
and forever bolt the gates of 
heaven against that soul. 

We should be holy in this 
world, because God has thus 
commanded us, saying, ''as 
obedient children, not fash- 
ioning yourselves according 
to the former lusts in your 
ignorance: but as he which 
hath called you is holy, so be 
ye holy in all manner of 
conversation; because it is 
written, be ye holy for I am 
holy." (I Peter 1:14-16.) 

The commandments of 
God apply and are directed 
to us in this world, and not 
in the next world. And the 
very fact that God has thus 

commanded implies the pos- 
sibility of our becoming 
holy in this world, seeing 
God is not a tyrant, and 
never commands or de- 
mands the impossible. 

Love to God can find true 
expression only in obedi- 
ence. Jesus said, "If man 
love me, he will keep my 
words." ''For this is the love 
of God thatwe keep his com- 
mandments, and his com- 
mandments are not griev- 
ous." (I John 5:3.) "He 
that saith I know him, and 
keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar and the truth 
is not in him." (I John 2 :4.) 
Please read Rev. 22:14-15. 
"Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield yourselves servants 
to obey, his servants ye are 
to whom ye obey; whether 
of sin unto death or of obedi- 
ence unto righteousness." 
(Rom. 6:16.) 

We should be holy in this 
world, because Jesus died to 
make us holy in this world. 
The provisions of Calvary's 
cross were made for those 
who are yet in this world, 
not in the next world. Are 
those professing the Lord 
Jesus Christ neglecting to 
search the scriptures as 
commanded by Christ in St. 
John 5 :39 and by the apostle 
Paul in Acts 17:11, that we 



have this awful falling av/ay 
from the faith everywhere 
to where souls do not see in 
the lives of 'believers any- 
thing that is a true light in 
this world of sin and gross 
darkness. Are we putting 
the love of money, or earn- 
ing it, or cares that we do 
not know all God com- 
mands, and we still are in 
a time when we have the 
open Bible, and are com- 
manded to seek first the 
kingdom of God and his 
righteousness, and let him 
add all things; and precious 
souls are going down to 
perdition by the millions, 
and who is stirred to win- 
ning souls the most for 
which Christ died. May we 
all re-read the I Psalm often 
and the hlessed book first 
daily, to learn God's holy 
will to obey it and that we 
will be ready for the sudden 
appearing of our Christ for 
his bride, all who have made 
themselves ready, for with- 
out holiness no one shall see 
the Lord. (Heh. 12:14.) 
Read often the parable of 
the sower. 

"Wherefore Jesus also, 
that he might sanctify the 
people with his own blood, 
suffered without the gate, 
let us go forth therefore 
unto him, without the camp. 

bearing his reproach, for 
here we have no continuing 
city, but we seek one to 
come." Heb. 13:12-14.) 

Eph. 5:25-27 tells us, 
"Husbands love your wives, 
even as Christ loved the 
church, and gave himself 
for it ; that he might sanctify 
and cleanse it with the 
washing of water hy the 
word, that he might pre- 
sent it to himself a glorious 
church, not having spot or 
wrinkle, or any such thing; 
but that it should Ibe holy 
and without hlemish." 

Since the provision is 
ample, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his Son cleans- 
eth (in the present tense) us 
from all sin." What reason- 
able excuse can there be for 
not being holy in this world? 

We need holy hearts in 
order to live a holy life as we 
should, and thus set the 
right example before others. 
We are admonished to 
"keep thy heart with all 
diligence; for out of it are 
the issues of life." Jesus 
said "a good tree cannot 
bring forth evil fruit, 
neither can a corrupt tree 
bring forth good fruit. 
Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn 
down and cast into the fire. 
Wherefore by their fruits 



ve shall know them." (Matt. 

Thus he taught that 
character graduates con- 
duct; that we do outward- 
ly as we are inwardly. 
Hence, in order to meet 
God's aproval, whose pure 
eyes and ears see and hear 
all we say and do — how 
a'bout our conversation. 
''But as he which hath called 
you is hol}^, so be ye holy in 
all manner of conversation, 
because it is written, be ye 
holy for I am holy." (I Pet. 
l:l'5-16.) This excludes 
gossip, evil speaking of all 
kinds, or sowing discord 
among the brethern, or 
judging one another as so 
often commanded in the 
blessed word, which is a 
lamp to our feet and a light 
to our pathway. 

No wonder we are admon- 
ished to pray much to be the 
overcomer we must be to 
stand before the Son of man 
in judgment at the last day, 
and no matter how often we 
fail, the Holy Ghost that 
must dvv^ell in us will help 
us to overcome if we desire 
to with all our heart. 

Read the promises to the 
overcomer in the messages 
to the seven churches of 
Asia. (Rev. 2 and 3.) 

Hence in order for others 

looking to us that we set the 
proper example before 
them, for we must have a 
holy heart. 

We need a holy heart in 
this world in order to be of 
usefulness and service. God 
has said, "Be ye clean that 
bear the vessels of the 
Lord." (Isa. 52:11 and 
"Every branch that beareth 
fruit, he purgeth it, (cleans- 
eth R. v.), that it may bring 
forth more fruit." "If a 
man therefore purge him- 
self from these (things to 
dishonor), he shall be a 
vessel unto honor, sancti- 
fied, and meet for the 
Master's use, and prepared 
unto every good work." (II 
Tim. 2:21.) No person can 
be at his 'best and attain the 
largest measure of useful- 
ness until he has a holy 
heart. Our service for 
Christ in this world will de- 
termine our rank in the 
heavenly world. Rewards 
are according to service 

We need holy hearts in 
this world lest we lightly 
esteem and limit, and un- 
der-estimate the efficacy 
and savng power of Jesus 
blood and the greatpurchase 
price He paid for our re- 
demption. When offered to 
us as a gift and we turn 



from it, we indicate th^t we 
have no sense of our person- 
al need, and no appreciation 
of the value and importance 
of the gift, and a lack of re- 
gard for the giver, our God, 
who loved us with a love we 
can never fathom, and all 
He asks is our whole hearts. 
And if professing Christians 
thus lightly esteem the mat- 
ter, then the unregenerated 
sinner is most certain to 
conclude that either there is 
hypocracy or there is 
nothing involved that is of 

A holy heart is essential 
to the maintenance of a 
clear justified experience. 
While there is carnality in 
the heart, it will at times 
gain the ascendancy over the 
will and manifest itself in 
unholy outbursts of anger, 
or envy, or unbelief, or 
pride, or selfishness, and 
such like and thus bring 
condemnation and a sense 
of failure, and thus greatly 
jeopardize the soul; it is 
thus many become dis- 
couraged and conclude that 
the Christian life is impos- 
sible for them. 

In order to maintain a 
good conscience the soul 
must welcome and walk in 
full obedience to all the light 
the holy scriptures give. 

Hence there comes a time 
when it ceases to be a ques- 
tion of having religion, or 
more religion, but rather it 
becomes a question of obey- 
ing God, and obtaining a 
holy heart, or by reason of 
disohedience forfeiting or 
losing all that had been pre- 
vously preceived. 

To live 'Svhere there is no 
condemnation" there must 
be a holy heart and a holy 

'There is therefore now 
no condemnation to them 
which are in Christ Jesus, 
who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit." 
(Rom. 8:1.) And please 
read the whole chapter and 
note especially verses 8 and 

A holy heart in this world 
is necessary in order to have 
holiness Vv^hen we come to 
die in this world ; and death 
having no saving power^ — 
being the result of sin and 
an enemy that will be de- 
stroyed. (I Cor. 15:26.) 

Therefore we must live 
holy in this world as a fit- 
ness for heaven and a 
fellowship with a holy God. 
The Bible plainly states that 
nothing can enter there 
"that defileth, neither what- 
soever worketh abomina- 
tion, or maketh a lie; but 



they which are written in 
the Lamb's book of life." 
(Rev. 21:27.) Read also, 
please, Rev. 22:14-15.) No 
one is ready for heaven and 
the sudden appearing of our 
Lord until he has a holy 
heart — without which no 
one will see the Lord, Paul 
tells us in Heb. 12 :14. 

Seeing that life is so very 
uncertain, none have the 
promise of a day, it behooves 
us to have holiness now in 
this world, seeing we may 
die now, and where the tree 
falleth there shall it be 
through eternity that never 
ends. There is absolutely 
no promise of holiness in 
death or after death. The 
only place in which we may 
be made holy is in this 
world, by the all-cleansing 
blood of Jesus, and obedi- 
ence to His holy word. 

What a challenge to par- 
ents that their lives and ex- 
ample day by day is to show 
the the necessity of a per- 
sonal need of a prayer life 
as they are borne again into 
the church and a diligent 
searching of his word to 
learn his most holy will to 
obey it, for only those who 
do his will, Jesus says, will 
enter heaven. It is the only 
important thing in this life 
to search the word and pur- 

pose for eternity. — Herald 
of Holiness. 
Sel., Sister Bertha Little. 



— O 


— o 


The memibers of the Wenatchee 
Dunkard Brethren church met in 
regular quarterly council March -ith, 
at 2:30 p. m., at its place of worship. 

The meeting opened hj singing 
NcF. 75 and 395, after which Bro. E, 
W. Pratt read John 17, and com- 
mented on the same. Bro. C. E. 
Inks offered the opening -prayer. 
Our Elder then took charge of the 
meeting, and after giving some 
comments the regular business of 
the meeting was taken up and dis- 
posed of. The church decided to 
hold the spring love feast on Satur- 
day evening before Easter, as has 
been the practice of the church for 
the past several years. The place 
for holding the love feast was then 
taken up, and Sister Edna Wise 
offered her home for us to hold our 
feast in, which was gladly aocepted. 
The church then agreed to pay her 
five dollars for her Labors of clean- 
ing the house after the feast. Bro. 
D. B. iSteele was then appointed to 
see if he could find a place for 

The matter of holding some 
meetings this spring was taken up, 
and after learning that Elder M. S. 
Peters of the Pleasant Home con- 
gregation, who lives at Waiterford, 
Calif., intends to spend some time 
at Wenatchee visiting this s^ing, 



it was decided to iiave Bro. Peters 
preach for us a week or two before 
our love feast. 

■A collection was taken amounting 
to $17.40. 

The elder then gave some very 
strong and encouraging exhorta- 
tions to the church in regard to our 
loyalty to the church in regards to 
the order of dress. 

The clerk's report of ithe meeting 
was then read, and approved. We 
were glad to have our church clerk 
and Sunday school superintendent 
present with us again, as he had the 
misfortune of getting his leg broken 
Decemb'er 22nd and has not been 
able to attend any of our services 
since, and also glad ito have Sister 
H. €. Holland and Sister Mary Stal- 
hing back to service after spending 
a month in California visiting Sister 
Holland's brother, M. S. Peters, and 
other relatives. We will also be 
glad to soon have our Elder J. W. 
Steele back with us again. Bro. 
Steele has been absent from services 
for more than a year. We earnestly 
pray that he can soon return, and 
give us some more of his good mes- 

We ask an interest in the prayers 
of God's children for those who are 
so afflicted that they cannot attend 
the services. 

Elder D. B. Steele, Cor. 
R. 2, Wenatchee, Wash. 

strong and forceful. V/e were made 
to rejoice when three young girls 
came forward to give their hearts 
to the Lord and their hands to the 
church. The meetings were well at- 
tended considering the gas situa- 

May the Lord bless Bro. Rotabins 
with health and strength, that he 
may have the privilege of holdmg 
many more meetings and add stars 
to his crown. 

Our fall love feast was also at- 
tended well, and we wish to thank 
our neighboring congregations for 
coming and assisting in the work. 

Quite a few of our memibers could 
not attend the services on account 
of sickness during the winter. We 
hope and pray that soon all may ibe 
well and strong again. 

On iDecember 19th Bro, A. G. 
Fahnestock and family 'Came into 
our midst on iSunday moirning and 
gave us an interesting sermon on 
"Christmas," as it was so near 
Christmas. May iGod bless him 
with better health that he may be 
able to carry on the Lord's work 
from time to time and fulfill his 

May God (bless us one and all, is 
our prayer. 

Sister Laura Ebling. 


Our revival meetings were held 
this fall 'by our Bro. J. P. Robbins 
of Potsdam, Ohio, and we want to 
thank him in behalf of our congre- 
gation for the effort he put forth. 
He certainly tried to do his duty in 
bringing the word of God to us 


The Dallas Center church met in 
regular council March 3rd, with our 
elder, John Hawbaker in charge. 
The meeting was opened with song, 
the reading of Heb. 3, and prayer. 

The business was disposed of in 
a Christian spirit. Two letters were 

We are glad to have Bro. and 
Sister Reed and family in our 



midst. Bro. Reed is a help in the 
ministry. Other f.amdlies also are 
moving in this community. We will 
be 'glad for itheir help in the 
services. Three of our members 
have returned from 'their winter 
trip to Florida. 

Bro. Berkey has not heen able to 
attend the services for several Sun- 
days. On February 13'th we took 
our dinner and assemfo'led at his 
place for the preaching hour. There 
were over forty of us present. After 
dinner around twenty of us went 
to the Polk County Infirmary for 
services, and one car load went to 
the hospital to 'See Bro. Russell 
Lilly. He has been there over two 
months. It was a ;full day for those 
who attended church in the eve- 
ning. We are glad for these oppor- 
tunities to visit the sick. It makes 
us happy to know we bring cheer 
into the lives of others. 

We have 'heen enoying good mes- 
sages from the word of God which 
inspire our hearts to greater service 
for the Master. All who know the 
value of prayer, pray that we, young 
and old, may each let God have His 
way in our lives. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 


The more than 50 tokens of re- 
membrance received on my recent 
birthday anniversary, calls for an 
expression of the deepest apprecia- 
tion, for which my vocabulary fails 
to supply the words. 

A more beautiful assortment of 
cards I never saw, and a lovelier 
collection of well-wishing messages 
than they brought, would be hard 
to find. 

May the richest of God's blessings 

be shared by each one who remem- 
bered me in this affactionate way. 
May I prove a worthy recipient of 
those unmerited expressions of 
solicitude ior my continued well- 
being. Your humble brother and 
friend. B. E. Kesler. 


Some folks are like the 
proverbial ''ill wind," al- 
ways "blowing" but seldom 
doing any good. 

Others are like the moan- 
ing sea, ''casting up dirt and 
mire" as they moan. 

Still others are like 
Gibralter — having a good 
reputation for stability and 
always found there. 

But some are like the 
gentle dews of Heaven — 
quiet, but, oh, how refresh- 
ing ! — Roy W. Potter. 


G. H. Montgomery 

There is no question about 
it ; where envy and strife are 
concerned, the "I's" are in 
the majority. They hold the 
balance of power. They 
control the entering wedges 
of division and misunder- 
standing. They effectively 
block the progress of God's 
people, and turn the hearts 
of Christians away from the 
wisdom of God's appointed 



leaders. They reject God's 
appointmens, and seek out 
the type of leadership that 
will please the carnal palate, 
tickle itching ears and add 
the corruption of flattery to 
the stagnation of conceit. 
Yes; in these matters the 
'Ts" have it. So let us 
analyze the character of the 
^Ts" that impose these evils 
upon the Christian church. 

Ignorance should head 
the list, for he is a great de- 
stroyer of saints. ''My 
people are destroyed for the 
lack of knowledge," God de- 
clares; and in that state- 
ment He exposes the tap 
root of almost all misunder- 
standings. If we could al- 
ways look at things from the 
other man's viewpoint, we 
would nearly always have a 
greater sympathy for his 
views. But, hecause of our 
limited knowledge, we must 
usually look at his problems 
through our glasses, and so 
generally label his efforts 
with our prejudices and 
oppose him with all our 
might when his vision ex- 
ceeds the limit of our knowl- 

''If any man lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, who giv- 
eth to all men liberally, and 
upbraideth not; and it shall 
be given him." Here is a 

promise as definite as a 
promise of salvation or 
healing; and yet how 
many of us spent any 
time at all confessing our 
ignorance to God, begging 
Him to give us wisdom, 
that we at least might be 
able to follow those who do 
know God's will? So many 
of us would rather pet our 
prejudices than confess 
them, and we prefer to 
justify our ignorance rather 
than to correct it. Because 
of this attitude, we find pro- 
gress distasteful and those 
who fight for it obnoxious. 
"Wisdom is justified of her 
children," but Ignorance 
despises both Wisdom and 
her children. Ignorance 
would jeopardize the wel- 
fare of an entire church in 
order to hold an office, or to 
keep Wisdom from filling 
that office ; for if ever there 
was a "die-hard" Ignorance 
is his name. He has small 
scruples against wrecking a 
church to carry his point. 

Indolence is twin brother 
to Ignorance. He too votes 
for every evil that afflicts 
the church. He is afraid of 
anything that involves work 
or sacrifice or combat. He 
lives in a house called Ease, 
in the city of Zion. There- 
fore, he is spoken of as be- 



ing "at Ease in Zion;" and 
God has pronounced a ter- 
rible woe upon him. 

Indolence has several ex- 
cuses for existence. Some- 
times he is so peacefull}^ 
domiciled in his house of 
Ease that he resents the 
thoughts of the disturbance 
that he would suffer if Zion 
should begin to travail in 
the birth of sons and daugh- 
ters. Then he has a family 
— a wife named Impiety and 
a son named Indifference — 
and they resent the discom- 
fort that they always feel 
when the church wakes up 
and goes to work. Even 
v/hen old Indolence would 
not take steps to block the 
progress of God's cause on 
his own account, his wife 
and son drive him forth to 
throw the full weight of his 
great bulk against progress, 
lest they have to endure the 
inconveniences of reforma- 
tion and edification. 

Ingratitude is one of the 
most evil of the "I" family 
of voters. He is a sneering, 
officious, Pharisaical in- 
dividual, incapable of ex- 
perience the emotion of 
thankfulness for anything 
that is done for him. In- 
gratitude lives next door to 
Impurity, and the two are 
often seen together. When 

God summed up the evils 
that would characterize the 
last days he mentioned these 
two unsavory neighbors in 
the same breath, saying that 
they would be ''unthankful 
and unholy." 

Ingratitude adds to his 
graceless character by cloth- 
ing himself in a cloak of 
hyporcrisy. When his evil 
nature is riding the highest, 
he justifies his base prin- 
ciples 'by claiming to be 
standing for the right thing. 
If he turned upon his own 
mother to drive her out of 
the church, he would declare 
that he sacrificed her for the 
cause of righteousness. If 
he betrayed a friend in con- 
ference, it would be because 
the friend did not measure 
up to righteous standards 
that the great Ingratitude 
supported. If this evil agent 
of Satan should choose to 
turn upon a man who had 
stood by him, defended him 
from justifiable attacks, 
jeopardized his own stand- 
ing with some of his breth- 
ren by pleading for this un- 
grateful character, and had 
done everything in his 
power to promote his inter- 
ests in the church — I say 
that, if Ingratitude should 
choose to turn against such 
a man and pay him off by 



whispering evil insinuations 
against him and attacking 
him by innuendo, we may be 
sure that a robe of self- 
righteousness would cover 
this chief Pharisee from 
head to foot, and his pre- 
tenses to high moral and 
righteous standard would be 
equaled only by the trumpet 
blowing of his ancestors in 
the streets of old Jerusalem. 
Ingratitude always walks to 
the polls with his close 
neighbor and bosom friend. 
Impurity, to vote against 
the plan of God in the 

Inconsistency would prob- 
ably feel greatly slighted if 
we were to fail to call his 
name in this family of 
enemies of the cause of 
Jesus Christ. He is certain- 
ly of voting age, for he was 
on hand to give trouble in 
the days of our Lord's min- 
istry on earth. He is still 
straining out non essential 
gnats to keep the church 
clean while he swallows un- 
believably great camels to 
get a following. 

Inconsistency is one of the 
most sensitive members of 
this family. No matter how 
ridiculous his standards may 
be, he never wants you to 
show up his weaknesses nor 
call attention to his lop- 

sidedness. If he washes the 
outside of the platter until 
it shines like a mirror and 
neglects the inside until it 
breeds all kinds of vileness, 
he would not have you men- 
tion the impefections of the 
inside, but merely admire 
the shining exterior. To 
suggest that the interior 
may not be all that it should 
be, is to him conclusive evi- 
dence that 3^ou are oposed to 
his external brightness. Be- 
cause his character is built 
on extremes, he is utterly 
incapable of appreciating 
spiritual symmetry. To him 
Christianity is like a lopsid- 
ed pine on a hillside, instead 
of like a palm tree by the 
river of waters. He is either 
against foreign missions be- 
cause we have heathen at 
home, or he is all for foreign 
missions, because the people 
at home are gospel-harden- 
ed. He is either all pastor 
or all evangelist; the five- 
fold ministry of the Holy 
Spirit has no place with him, 
for the perfecting of the 
saints to him simply means 
abstinence from those 
things which he hates, and 
indulgence in those things 
on which he dotes. If his 
conscience allows him to 
desecrate the Sabbath day, 
it is perfectly all right for 



3^ou to do like- wise ; but if he 
sees evil in a cup of coffee, 
you are a sinner to drink it. 
If his prepudices demand 
his adherence to certain 
standards of dress, you had 
better follow suit, notwith- 
standing that strange psy- 
chological hodge podge 
which he calls a conscience, 
which will permit him to 
spread a slander against a 
brother over five states 
without a twinge of com- 
punction. '*0, Consistency, 
thou art a jewel;" but her 
apostate brother. Inconsist- 
ency, will never let us be- 
come acquainted with this 
jewel if he can help it. 

And so the "Fs" have it; 
and so far as we are con- 
cerned, they may keep it — 
the unsvaory reputation for 
promoting disorder, strife, 
divisions, envying, schisms, 
and such like. But we shall 
bring into the battle against 
them an array of warriors 
which they cannot resist, 
and before whose glorious 
armor they must flee in 
shameful defeat. 

Against Ignorance we 
shall set Light. 'The en- 
trance of thy Word giveth 
light." So we shall preach 
the word of God, that its 
light may chase away the 
shadows of ignorance. 

Aganst Indolence we shall 
set Zeal — Zeal according to 
knowledge. We shall turn 
him loose to tear down the 
house of Ease in which 
Indolence dwells; and he 
shall have at his side his 
faithful helpers, Worship 
and Prayer, who will offset 
the deadly influence of Im- 
piety and Indifference. 

Against the evil of In- 
gratitude we shall throw all 
the forces of that good Chris- 
tian soldier. Appreciation. 
We shall help him sing the 
praises of God, from Whom 
every good and perfect gift 
comes. We shall join the 
battle hymn of Apprecia- 
tion, and sing our thanks- 
giving for those v/hose lives 
and ministry have made our 
burdens lighter. With songs 
of praise we shall drive base 
Ingratitude into his stinking 
lair, from which he shall be 
afraid to emerge to face a 
joyous and appreciative 

Last of all, against the in- 
roads of Inconsistency we 
shall be strongly buttressed 
on ever side with well- 
rounded Christian life and 
doctrine. We shall appoint 
to guard that fort the well 
ordered forces of the jewel, 
Consistency. Where the 
"Jewel's" prodigal brother 



would make Christianity a 
laughing stock, she will 
make it an irresistible force, 
she will set forth the bal- 
anced program of Jesus. 

So the last of the wicked 
family of 'Ts" shall be de- 
feated, and the church of 
Jesus Christ shall triumph 
in spite of them. In the end 
they shall have nothing but 
their hateful reputation and 
the judgment that is theirs, 
because of their opposition 
to the work of God. 

Sel., Lucy Klepinger. 

















16— Jno. 
23 — Jno. 
30— Jno. 

14 — Jno. 
21— Jno. 
28— Jno. 

4 — Jno. 
11 — Jno. 
18— Jno. 
25 — Jno. 
















Apr, 2 — ^Repentance and Confes- 
sion. P&a. 51:1-19. 

Apr. i9 — 'A iSon Mistreats His Father. 
II Sam. 15:1^1S. 

Apr, 1'6 — ^A Father's Love for His 
Son. II Sam. 18:1-33. 

Apr. 23^— .A Thanfcful Kinig. 11 Sam. 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Bcker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Plohr, Vioe Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R.4, iBx.26'8A, Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesier, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indliana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treaisurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Sunbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secre'tary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburig, Pa. 

Apr. 30 — iChoosing the Best. I Kings 

May 7— The Wise and Wealthy 

Man. I Kings 4:22-34. 
May 14— jGod's Wonderful House. I 

Kings 6:1-3S. 
May 21 — ^A Sincere Prayer. I Kings 


May 28— The Queen of iSheba's Visit. 
I Kings 10:1-13. 

June 4 — Influence of Bad Com- 
pany. I Kings 11:4-13. 

June 11 — A Leader's Great ©in. I 
Kings 12:25-33. 

June 18 — 'A King and a Prophet 
Punished. I Kings 13 : 1-32. 

June 25 — ^God's Care for His Prophet. 
I Kings 17:1-16. 


Vol. XXII 

April 15, 1944 

No. 8 

"For t«he faith once for ail delivered to the saints." 

OUn MOTTO: Spiritual in life and |1 OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. !i the world and preach the gospel. 


OUR AIM: Be it our ccnvstant aim to be onore sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 3 

In our discussion of this 
subject and all other sub- 
jects there is one fact that 
should be kept in mind. Our 
God, the creator and 
tainer of the universe 
all things therein, is 
Supreme ruler over all. 
first dutv of all men, 






earthly governments and all 
created things, is to recog- 
nize the supremacy of this 
great God of the universe. 
The first allegiance of all 
men and of the ''powers that 
be" on the earth should be 
to this God and His laws. 

The inspired scriptures 
clearly set forth how men 
should live in this world, 
and in all of the issues of 
life which we meet the 
''Word of God" should be 
the criterion that should de- 
termine what is right or 

wrong for men to do. We 
take the position that every 
living man has the Godgiven 
right to decide for himself, 
in the light of scriptural 
teaching, what is right and 
what is wrong, and, how he 
shall spend his life in this 
world. These despotic forms 
of government that have 
arisen in our time, deny 
men this right. State social- 
ism insists that "all things, 
all persons, all principles 
must be subject to the in- 
terests of the nation accord- 
ing to the will of the Dicta- 
tor." In other words the 
"Dictator" shall decide 
what is right and what is 
wrong and shall tell each 
individual what they shall 
do and how they shall spend 
their lives in this world, re- 
gardless of what the word 
of God says. We insist that 
no ruler, no civil govern- 
ment has any such Godgiven 


The word of God tells us 
there is a day of judgment 
coming when all men both 
small and great shall stand 
before God to be judged, 
according to their works in 
the world. ''Because he 
(God) hath appointed a day, 
in the which he will judge 
the world in righteousness 
by that man (Christ) whom 
he hath ordained; whereof 
he hath given assurance 
unto all men, in that he hath 
raised him from the dead." 
(Acts 17:31.) In view of 
the fact that there is to be a 
great judgment day for all 
of us to meet, then the ques- 
tion arises who is going to 
be responsible for how men 
live on the earth? Shall the 
king, president, dictator, or 
other civil ruler be respon- 
sible for how people under 
their jurisdiction on the 
earth have lived? Can we 
as intelligent men obey de- 
crees of world rulers that 
violate God's laws and 
escape judgment by placing 
the blame on them on the 
da}^ of judgment? Are we 
responsible individually to 
God, or can we evade re- 
sponsibility by being ''sub- 
ject to the interests of the 
nation according to the will 
of the Dictator?" These are 
vital questions and the 

scriptures answer them 

In referring to the great 
judgment day the apostle 
Paul tells us this: "For we 
must all appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ; 
that every one may receive 
the things done in his body, 
according to that he hath 
done, whether it be good or 
bad." (II Cor. 5:10.) Then 
in Romans 14:12, "So then 
every one of us shall give ac- 
count of himself to God." It 
is very clearly set forth in 
these scriptures and others 
that our life here on earth is 
an "individual" matter and 
every one shall give account 
of himself to God. "When 
the son of man shall come in 
his glory, and all the holy 
angels with him, then shall 
he sit upon the throne of his 
glory: and before him shall 
be gathered all nations: and 
he shall separate them one 
from another, as a shephard 
divideth his sheep from the 
goats." (Matt. 25:31-32.) 
Inasmuch as "each one" 
shall have to give account of 
himself to God for his con- 
duct on earth, then it is cer- 
tain that "each one" has a 
right to decide for himself 
how he shall live. 

It is not the "will of the 
Dictator," not what man 


says that will judge us on 
that great day 'but what the 
word of God says. ''He that 
rejecteth me, and receiveth 
not my words, hath one that 
judgeth him: the word that 
I have spoken, the same 
shall judge him in the last 
day." (John 12:48.) 

Under State Socialism 
present day dictators are 
claiming authority to "Con- 
trol every important activity 
of the indiviudal." We insist 
that such a claim is an arro- 
gant assumption of power 
that is without Godgiven 
authority under the New 
Testament dispensation in 
which we live. The greatest 
activity, the most important 
work of man's existence on 
the earth is his religion, his 
relationship with his Crea- 
tor and God. In the light of 
scriptural teaching we in- 
sist on a separation of 
Church and State. We in- 
sist that kings, dictators and 
other earthly rulers have no 
authority to control or in- 
terfere with the activities 
of the church as long as 
those activities are in har- 
mony with the New Testa- 
ment scriptures. We insist 
that when men obey the 
laws of God their activities 
are such that it is to the best 
interests of the nation in 

which they live. Whenever 
obedience to the laws of 
God on the part of an in- 
dividual is not to the best 
interests of the nation in 
which he lives then there is 
something seriosly wrong 
with that nation. 

We insist according to the 
word of God that it is not 
within the province of world 
rulers to tell men what their 
occupation or their religion 
shall be. We insist that 
rulers have no authority to 
tell us how we shall spend 
our time, talents or abilities 
in this world when we live 
in harmony with the teach- 
ings of the scriptures. 


B. E. Kesler 

Some of us may find it 
necessary to revise our 
former conclusions on this 
interesting subject, which 
will not be hard to do if we 
are sincere in our search 
for the truth. By patient 
research, investigation, and 
study, the following dis- 
quisition is submitted to the 
public as a final conclusion, 
as the result of this research 



West Milton, Ohio, April 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication o'f the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo''^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second cla^s matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the puiblication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

and study. Nothing but a 
desire to arrive at the truth 
on the subject has prompted 
this effort, and it is earnest- 
ly desired the reader will 
follow the outline, step by 
step, until the final word is 

I. The passover was in- 
stituted in Egypt. ''And the 
Lord spoke unto Moses and 
Aaron in Egypt, saying, 
This month shall be unto you 
the beginning of months. It 
shall ^be the first month of 
the year unto you." (Ex. 12 : 

II. This month was Abib 
or Nisan (known by both 
names). ''Observe the 
month Abib and keep the 
passover unto the Lord thy 
God, for in the month of 
Abib the Lord thy God 
brought thee out of Egypt 
by night." (Deut. 16:1.) 

III. The lamb for the 
passover was taken up on 
the tenth day of the month 
and kept up until the four- 
teenth day of the month at 
even. "In the tenth day 
they shall take unto them 
every man, a lamb, and they 
shall keep it up until the 
fourteenth day of the month 
at even." (Ex. 12:5-6.) 

IV. They were to kill the 
lamb on the fourteenth day 
at even, at the going down 
of the sun. "Thou shalt 
sacrifice the passover at 
even, at the going down of 
the sun." (Deut. 16:6.) "In 
the fourteenth day of this 
month at even, ye shall keep 
it in his appointed season." 
(Numm. 9:5.) "In the 
tourteenth day of the month 
at even, is the Lord's pass- 
over." (Lev. 23:5.) 

V. This fourteenth day 
was the sabbath. So the 
passover was always on the 
second sabbath of Abib ex- 
cept once on the second sab- 
bath of the second month. 


(II Chron. 30:1, 13-15.) 
This fourteenth day came 
to be known as the^prepa- 
ration day," when they put 
all leaven out of their 
houses. (John 19:42.) On 
this day, Abib fourteen, the 
Lord's supper was insituted, 
the lamb killed, Christ was 
arrested, tried, condemned, 
crucified, and buried. (A. D. 

VI. The Old Testament 
records six passovers held 
and one yet to 'be held. (1) 
The first in Egypt on the de- 
parture of Moses and the 
Israelites from Egypt (1490 
B. C.) "Draw out and take 
you a lamb according to 
your families and kill the 
passover. And the children 
of Israel did as the Lord 
commanded Moses and 
Aaron, so did they." (Ex. 12 : 
3, 6, 21, 28.) (2) The sec- 
ond, one year later, at 
Sinai (1490 B. C.) "And 
they kept the passover on 
he fourteenth day of the 
first month at even, in the 
wilderness of Sinai." (Num. 
9:2-5.) (3) The third, in 
Canaan (1451 B. C. "And 
the children of Israel en- 
camped in Gilgal, and kept 
the passover on the four- 
teenth day of the month at 
even in the plains of Jeri- 
cho." (Josh. 5:10; Deut. 

16:1-9.) (4) The fourth, in 
Jerusalem (726 B. C.) 
"Hezekiah sent to all Israel 
and Judah, and wrote let- 
ters to Ephraim and Ma- 
nasseh, that they should 
come to the house of the 
Lord at Jerusalem, to keep 
the passover unto the Lord 
God of Israel. And there 
assem'bled at Jerusalem 
much people, to keep the 
feast of unleavened bread 
in the second month, a very 
great congregation. Then 
they killed the passover on 
the fourteenth day of tlie 
second month." (II Chron. 
30: 1, 13-15.) 

(5) The fifth, in Jeru- 
salem, (624 B. C.) "And 
Joshiah kept the passover 
unto the Lord in Jerusalem, 
and they killed the passover 
on the fourteenth day of 
the first month." (II Chron. 
35:1, 19; II Kings 23: 
21-23.) (6) The sixth, in 
Jerusalem (515 B. C). 
"And the children of the 
captivity kept the passover 
upon the fourteenth day of 
the first month." (Ezra 
6:19.) (7) The seventh 
wil be held in Jerusalem, 
when Palestine is possessed 
by the Jews again. "In the 
first month, in the four- 
teenh day of the month, ye 
shall have the passover, a 


feast of seven days, un- 
leavened bread shall be 
eaten." (Ezek. 45:21.) No 
lamb will be slain in this 
passover. ''And upon that 
day the price shall prepare 
for himself, and for all the 
land, a bullock for a sin 
offering. Seven days of the 
feast he shall prepare a 
burnt offering to the Lord, 
seven bullocks and seven 
rams without blemish daily, 
the seven days, and a kid of 
the goats daily, for a sin 
offering." (Ezek. 45:22-23.) 
VII. It is significant that 
six of these passovers are 
spoken of in the past tense 
as having been kept in the 
past. The seventh is spoken 
of in the future tense, as 
not yet having been kept, 
which, taken with the con- 
text, shows it will be kept, 
(reinstated) when Israel is 
again established in Pales- 
tine. And all were killed on 
the fourteenth day of the 
first month, and eaten on 
the fifteenth day of the first 
month except one yet to be 
held in Jerusalem, when 
Israel is gathered there 
again. In that passover, the 
bullock, the ram, and the 
kid, will take the place of 
the lamb. 

^ VIII. Such then is the 
history of the passover from 

its institution until the close 
of the Old Testament period 
of some 1100 years, or from 
1491 B. C. to 400 B. C. Dur- 
ing all these years it was 
killed on the forteenth day 
of the month or second sab- 
bath of the month. And 
when it is reestablished on 
the return of the Jews to 
Palestine, it will be on the 
fourteenth day of the first 
month at even, as the Jews 
reckon time. 

IX. It may be well to 
note here that the Hebrew 
calendar and the civil or 
Roman calendar, never did 
coincide as to the beginning 
of the year, the day of the 
month, or the da^^s of the 
week. The Hebrew year 
always began at the vernal 
equinox, the first month be- 
ing Abib or Nisan, and cor- 
responds to the 21st of 
March, our time. 

X. This difference was 
brought about by changes 
made in the civil calendar. 
The Hebrew calendar never 
changed so far as known. 
The Hebrew year always 
began with Abib, the first 
month, on the fourteenth 
day of which, the passover 
was sacrificed. It will be 
used when the Jews possess 
Palestine. ''Among the 
ancient peoples there were 


many differences in calen- 
dars. The Egyptians divided 
the year into twelve months 
of thirty days each and 
added five days at the end 
of the year. The Greek year- 
included twelve months of 
thirty and twenty nine days 
alternately. About 450 B. 
C, the months were ar- 
ranged in their present 
order, hut March Was the 
beginning of the year. 'Tn 
46 B. C. Julius (Caesar) 
directed the reform of the 
calendar. The new year 
then began with January 1. 
The Julian calendar provid- 
ed a year of 3651/4 days, or 
11 minutes and 14 seconds 
longer than the solar year. 
In 1582 Pope Gregory II, 
determined to correct this 
discrepancy by dropping 10 
days from October, By this 
arrangement, the day that 
would have been October 5, 
1582, in the Julian calendar, 
become October 15, and the 
next equinox was thus re- 
stored to its proper date." 
(The World Book Encyclo- 
pedia, P. 1075.) 

This revision by Gregory 
gave us our present calen- 
dar year with the months 
and leap year as we now 
have them. And under 
the conditions, it s doubt- 
ful if any one can tell us 

which day of our week cor- 
responds to the Jewish 7th 
day sabbath as given by 
Moses (1490 B. C.). 


Ruth Drake 

Another harvest season 
has passed and God has 
blessed us far above our 
needs. Do we give thanks 
to whom thanks are due? 

The words of the title of 
this article are the slogan of 
a certain fertilizer company 
and as such are used in all 
their advertising. The 
words impressed me in two 
ways, earthly satisfaction at 
harvest time and spiritual 
satisfaction at the judg- 
ment day. The fertilizer 
company guarantees satis- 
faction at the earthly har- 
vest if their product is used. 
Man today is prone to trust 
in his own strength and the 
fertilizer he uses, leaving 
God out of the picture. We 
can prepare our soil in the 
best possible shape, use the 
best grade of seed it is pos- 
sible to secure, add the 
proper amount of the cor- 
rect fertilizer needed 'by our 
soil and yet if God withholds 



His blessings our crop will 
be a failure. In Jeremiah 
3:3, God tells the Jews he 
has withheld the showers 
from their land. God can 
bring us plenty or famine 
as He sees fit. May we as a 
nation realize that we need 
to get back to God. (Mai. 
3:7.) "Return unto me and 
I will return unto you saith 
the Lord of hosts." 

May we also realize that 
God gives our increase in 
all things and that weak 
little man cannot control 
God's universe. As farmers 
may we prepare our earthly 
fields to the best of our 
ability, sow good seed and 
then leave the field with a 
prayer to God that all is His 
and we are trusting Him 
for the increase. 

More-over let's not for- 
get to say ''thank you" for 
the crop when He gives it to 
us. But just saying "thank 
you" alone doesn't end our 
responsibility. (Psa. 24:1) 
"The earth is the Lord's and 
the fullness thereof and 
they that dwell therein." 
May we be just stewards 
with God's riches. (Mai) 
3:10.) "Bring ye all the 
tithes into the store house 
that there may be meat in 
mine house and prove me 
now herewith saith the Lord 

of hosts if I will not open 
you the windows of heaven 
and pour j^ou out a blessing 
that there shall not be room 
enough to receive it." 

Now just a few words 
a'bout spiritual satisfaction 
at harvest time. How 
many Christians are sowing 
the seed that will bring 
satisfaction? The church 
is God's school for our 
earthly training. Do we 
respect our Heavenly Super- 
intendent and get our 
lessons from day to day, or 
do we go to class with our 
book unopened and no 
lesson ready? May God's 
work be our daily textbook, 
and may we prayerfully pre- 
pare each lesson. 

God has promised to draw 
nigh unto us if we will draw 
nigh unto him. Being 
Christians (like Christ) 
means so much more than 
just going to church on 
Sunday. May we come 
meekly and prayerfully to 
God asking that he may not 
be able to say about the 
Dunkard church what the 
Spirit said about the Laodi- 
cean church. May we buy 
the gold tried in the fire 
that we may be rich in God's 
sight, and ready to meet 
Him when he calls. 

Pioneer, Ohio. 



Foster B. Shaffer 

The Holy Bible is a book 
of unexcelled writing. It 
contains the proof of its 
divine origin. No other 
book can answer the ques- 
tions of the mind, satisfy the 
longing of the heart as does 
the Bible. It is adapted to 
every age and condition of 
life no matter how low in 
sin a man may be. And en- 
lightens the mind and sanc- 
tifies the soul. 

In the Bible we have a 
revelation of the living God 
received by faith; it has 
power to transform our 

During all history, it has 
had a divine watching care 
over it, preserving it for the 
world today and for our own 
individual use. 

No other book has re- 
quired so many centuries 
and so many devout and in- 
spired men to complete. 

After Christ the promised 
Savior, came and brought 
the blessed message of light 
and salvation, the scripture 
record was closed and the 
word of God was complete. 
Now we have the word of 

God before us at all times 
and what are we doing with 
it? Accepting it or reject- 
ing it. 

If we accept this great 
textbook, it is a lamp to 
our feet and a light to our 
path in this world of sin. 
The value of its study can- 
not therefore be over esti- 
mated. It has an educating 
power and broadens the 
mind and its vision. 

We hear many people say 
that the Bible is too hard to 
understand and contradicts 
itself, but we truly find the 
fault is in themselves in- 
stead of the scriptures. I 
Cor. 2:14 reads, ^^The 
natural man receiveth not 
the things of the spirit of 
God: for they are foolish- 
ness unto him : neither can 
he know them because they 
are spiritually discerned." 

We do find some portions 
of God's word more difficult 
to understand than others 
but that is not an excuse 
not to study them for we are 
commanded to search the 
scriptures, (John 5:39) and 
if we study them one with 
another our spiritual 
vocabulary will grow that 
we might understand them 
in due time. (I Cor. 2: 

The apostle Paul stated it 



was a noble thing to search 
and study the scriptures 
daily. (Acts 17:11.) 

King David prayed for 
spiritual enlightenment that 
he might have his eyes open 
to behold the wonderful 
things of the law. (Psalms 

Today we have the law 
fulfilled and a more solid 
and simplified form which 
we may take as our guide, 
but sad, too, it is being re- 
jected by many. 

If we seek after this 
knowledge we have a 
promise of getting it (Prov. 
2:3-5) as did the disciples 
when Christ appeared unto 
them the last time. (Luke 
25:45.) If we only believe 
and practice the scriptures 
we are learning the way of 
salvation and of Jesus 
Christ. ''Blessed is he that 
readeth and they that hear 
the words of this prophecy 
and keep those things which 
are written therein: for the 
time is at hand." (Rev. 1 :3.) 

We have God's word and 
it is our duty to read and 
meditate upon it that we 
might show ourselves a 
workman rightly dividing 
the word of God. If we 
study to do these things we 
will feel the need of being 
born agan and if we are 

truly converted and born 
again we are a follower of 
the light. God said in Gen. 
1 :3, ''Let there be light and 
there was light." This light 
was a light of creation, to 
shine out of darkness. Our 
light is a light of the Gospel. 
We are to bear this light in 
our lives and let it shine. 
(Cor. 3:16.) God has shined 
in our hearts to give us the 
knowledge of the glory of 
God. (IlCor. 4:6.) This 
light is wisdom, to know and 
to discern good and 
evil. It is God's will that we 
take this light and do these 
things and if we do, we will 
get results. "He that doeth 
the will of God abideth for- 
ever." (IJohn2:17.) Dear 
friend do not feel that being 
a Christian is a burden to 
the soul or mind. If we try 
to follow the simple rules of 
the Bible and church we will 
find a great peace to our 
soul, a peace that cannot be 

Our Christian armor or 
uniform may be laughed and 
scorned at by the world, but 
then we have the peace of 
knowing we are a separate 
and peculiar people from 
the world. Many times we 
unwittingly err, and the 
world begins to pick and re- 
prove us, but may we re- 



member that they are show- 
ing us the mistakes of our 
lives to our good, and we 
have a chance to eradicate 
all those things that would 
unfit us for the indwelling 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Often reproof is very dis- 
intregrating to our carnal 
pride, but one lesson we 
have to learn is to forget 
self. I fear that one of our 
greatest weaknesses is that 
we are putting ourselves 
first instead of God. 

This body of clay we live 
in is only tiie temple or our 
earthly home. When we 
have been born again we 
have swept and garnished 
our temple and it is clean 
and we are going to let the 
divine spirit guide us. If we 
are letting God guide us we 
have the light in us and we 
will not be around the 
public long, till we are 
noticed as a separate and 
peculiar people from the 

But if we are letting self 
govern us we go in and out 
unnoticed because we are of 
than words. 

If we are a true Christian 
we do not have to tell it. 
Our actions speak louder 
han words. 

May we make heaven our 
goal and the Bible our creed. 

And may we let our light 
shine bright to glorify God. 
R. 2, Stoystown, Pa. 


It will sweeten home life 
and enrich home relation- 
ship as nothing else can do. 

It will dissolve all mis- 
understanding and relieve 
all friction that may enter 
the home. 

It will hold our boys and 
girls to the Christian ideal 
and determine their lasting 

It will send us forth to 
our work for the day, in 
school, home, office, store, 
and factory, true to do our 
best and determine in what 
we do to glorify God. 

It will give strength to 
meet bravely any disap- 
pointments and adversities 
as they come. 

It will make us conscious 
through the day of the at- 
tending presence of a divine 
Friend and Helper. 

It will hallow our friend- 
ship with our guests in the 

It will reinforce the in- 
fluence and work of the 
church, the church school 
and agencies helping to 
establish the Christian ideal 



throughout the world. 

It will encourage other 
homes to make a place for 
Christ and the church. 

It will honor our Father 
above and express our grati- 
tude for His mercy and 

Sel., Sister Joann Beery. 


o — 


— o 


— o 


Don't wait to arrange for 
lodging until you arrive at 
the Conference grounds, 
Rhodes Grove, near Green- 
castle, Pa. 

Charges will toe : Bed 30c ; 
breakfast 30c; dinner 45c; 
supper 45c. A counter 
where you can buy coffee, 
sandwiches, etc., will be pro- 

Any group that wish to 
have a cottage together, 
write me early. Will those 
coming with trailers, so 
state that they may be 
arranged for? Route num- 
bers and bus service to the 
grounds will be announced 
in a later issue of the Moni- 

There will be preaching 
services on Saurday evening, 
June 3rd and services morn- 
ing, afternoon, and evening 
on Sunday. 

Ray, S. Shank, 
, Sec. of Committee. 

We met in regular quarterly 
•council March 18th at 2 p. m. Our 
Elder B. E. Kesler read I Peter 2,: 
1-9, commented on the same and 
led in prayer, after which Elder 
Harry Gunderman took charge of 
the meeting. Some unfinished 
;busine£is was taken care of. Our 
love feast will be held June 10th, 
begining at 2 o'clock with a sermon, 
examination services prior to the 
love feast with all day services on 
Sunday following. 

Our Sunday school superintend- 
ent. Bio. Floyd Swihart, will be 
called to camp soon, so Bro. Paul 
Lorenz was chosen to take his place 
during his absence. Sister Swihart, 
a teacher of the primary class, with 
their three children will move to 
Oihio. near her people while Bro. 
Swihart must be away. We greatly 
regret to lose them for a time, but 
our prayers will follow them as we 
eagerly await their return, as we 
do for others of our number and 
may God speed the day according 
to His will that it will all toe over 
and the many who are gone will be 
back to^ help carry on. His work. 

Delegates to District Conference 
were appo'inted. 

We hope to hold a series of 
meetings the last of Octo'ber. 

Bro. George Replogle hasn't ibeen 
so well tout is b^etter, Siister Martha 
Wallace is improving slowly from 
her recent illness, as is also Sister 
Nelhe Neff, the latter recently was 
a victim of paralysis. May the 



Great PGiyslcian he with: thiem and 
restore health if not against His 

Sister Sarah E. Yontz, 
R. 2, iShipshewana, Ind. 


The Vienna Dunkard Brethren 
.church met for council March 22, 
1944, at 8 p. m. After sing'ing 
hymn No. 201 Bro. L. A. Shumake 
conducted devotional service by 
TCiadinig I Timothy 1 and leading in 
prayer. He encouraged us, though 
few in number, to press onward in 
the Master's service. Elder Lewis 
B. Flohr then took charge of the 
meeting. A few changes were 
made in our church and iSunday 
school officers for this year. Dele- 
gates to District Meeting are Elder 
Lewis B. Flohr, Elder Ord L. Strayer 
and Bro. L. A. Shumake. Three 
queries were presented and sent to 
District Meeting. 

All business was conducted in a 
quiet Christian m,anner. Closing 
prayer was led by Bro. Strayer. 
After singing, "Blest be the tie that 
Binds," the council was adjourned. 
iSister Hilda Flohr Strayer, Cor. 


The Plevna Dunkard Brethren 
met in regular quarterly council 
March 11 th at 1 p. m. Bro. Koones 
read I Cor. 3 and led in prayer. Our 
Elder Peter Lorenz then took charge 
of the meeting. 

We were glad to receive Bro. 
Leckron back into the church by 
the right hand of fellowship. Dele- 
gates to District Meeting were 
chosen as follows: Brethren George 

Lorenz, Charley Kintner, Emanuel 
Koones; alternates, Bro. Reeves, 
Levi Miller and Clarence Surbey. 

Bro. Besse has consented to hold 
our revival meetings this fall, two 
weeks before our love feast. 

The committee has re -considered 
about making a driveway around 
the church house and think it best 
tOi stone the yard on the south 
side of the church. Also have some 
other repairs to do on the church. 

All business was taken care of in 
a Christian manner. 

Bro. Peter Lorenz gave us some 
goo'd admonition against following 
the fashions of the world, etc. 

On account of poor health he isn't 
able to take his turn in the pulpit 
very often. May we pray for him 
and the work at this place. 

Lela Lorenz, Cor. 



Youngest child of Jonas and 
Elizabeth JRensberger, was born 
August 19, 1864, in Elkhart county, 
Ind. He was the last of four chil- 
dren, and lived in this county all 
his life, passing away on February 
25, 1944, in St. Joseph hospital. 
South Bend, Ind., where he had 
been a patient for four weeks, aged 
T9 years, 6 months and 6 days. 

He was united in marriage with 
Elizabeth Leer on June 12, 18.86. To 
this union were born two children, 
Harvey of Goshen and Florence 
Kipker of Elkhart. 

He leaves his wife and children, 
13 grandchildren, three great 



grandchildren and two half-sisters, 
Mrs. Oharles 'Brumbaugh of Goshen, 
Mrs. Ellery Ullery and a half- 
brother, Henry Cripe of Elkhart, 
also a sister-m-law, Bertha Reed, 
who has made her hom.e with them 
for several years; five of his grand- 
sons are absent by being called into 
U. S. service. 

He with his wife united with the 
Dunkard Brethren church at this 
place about nme years ago, to 
which he proved faithful till God 
called him home, greatly enjoying 
his Christian life. 

He was a kind, loving husband 
and father and leaves a host of 

Funeral services were held in the 
Goshen Dunkard Brethren church, 
conducted by Bro. George Replogle, 
from II Tim. 4:6-7. Assisted by Eld. 
B. E. Kesler. Interment in the Oak 
Ridge cemetery, Goshen, Ind. 


Born May 9th, 1865 in Marshall 
county, Indiana. She grew to 
womanhood near the village of 
Breman, Ind., and on February 15, 
1883 was united in marriage to 
Samuel Burns. 

On November 27, 1893 she, with 
her husband, desiring to serve their 
Savior, were baptized, and became 
earnest laborers in His 'Cause in the 
German Baptist Brethren church, 
later becoming a member of the 
Dunkard Brethren church. 

In March, 1902, they with their 
family emigrated to WUliams 
county. North Dakota, where they 
braved the trials of pioneering in 
the great northwest, rearing their 

Then in the autumn of 1922 they 

again reestablished their home in 
Flint, Mich., where on June 30, 1933 
her companion answered the sum- 
mons and was called to the Great 

She still strugglmg on maintained 
her home until in January, 1943, 
when her home was destroyed by 
fire, and since received the com- 
forts of life in the home of her 
loving granddaughter, Mrs. Waiter 
Anderson, of Flint, Mich., until in 
the moth of May, her desires were 
to spend the remainder of life's 
journey with her daughter, Mrs. 
Jesse iL. Clear, of Union City, Ind., 
and on March 4th, in an imknown 
manner fell to ithe floor in her 
bedroom fracturing her hip, from 
the shock of which she failed to 
recover, and on (March Q'th answer- 
ed the call to oin her beloved com- 
panion who had gone before, at the 
age of 78 years and 10 .months. 

To thiS! union was born eight chil- 
dren: Myrtle V. Clear, Union City, 
Ind.; Richard, Flint, Mich.; Eiarl, 
Millersburg, Ind.; Leroy, Birch Run, 
Mich.; Elma, Elmor and Gladys; 
Dorothea Drinkard, 'Detroit, Mich. 
Also 14 grandchildren and six great 
grandchildren, of whom Elma, 
Elmor and Gladys preceded her in 

Funeral services were conducted 
by L. I. Moss at Union City, Ind. 


Ida A. Singer Stull, aged 81 years, 
died March 1st at the home of her 
daughter, Mrs. Mae Weagley, 260y2 
Park street, "Waynesboro Pa. 

She was born in the Marsh Dis- 
trict and spent her early life there. 
In 1904 she came to WaynesSboro. 

She is survived by one daughter. 



Mrs. Wm. Weagley with whom she 
made her home. 

She united with the Dunkard 
Brethren church about 14 years 
ago, and has been a faithful and 
consistent member. She was loved 
much by all who knew her, and the 
memory of her will linger in their 
hearts for many years. 

Funeral services were held March 
4th at 2 p. m. from the Grove 
Funeral home, with further services 
in the Dunkard Brethren church, in 
charge of W. H. Demuth and Wm. 
Ebersole. Interment in ithe Prices 

iSister Mildred Demuth. 


Son of Henry and Maria Pike, 
was born near Wauseon, Ohio, 
April 12, 1879 and passed away in 
his home near Adrian, Mich., Feb- 
ruary 17, 1944. Aged 64 years, 10 
months and 5 days. 

At the age of 29 he was united 
in marriage to Zellah Patterson, 
who preceded him in death in 
1913. To this union were born 
tiiree (3) daughters, Mrs. Bemice 
Bennett of Eustis, Fla., Mrs. Flora 
Pfund of iLaingsburg, Mich., and 
Mrs. Hazel Atkinson of Lansing, 

He was later united in marriage 
to Mabel Wyse. To this union were 
born seven children, Mrs. Faye Car- 
penter of Onstead, Mich., Mrs. 
Larena Carpenter of Tecumseh, 
Mich., Ruth of Pioneer, Ohio, 
Lowell, Wayne, Donna and Delmar 
all at home. 

At the age of 37 he affiliated 
himself with the Church of The 
Brethren and later with the 

Dunkard Brethren church. In 1940 
he was called to the deacon's office 
in which capacity he served until 

He leaves to mourn his departure 
his 'beloved wife, 10 children, 8 
grandchildren, two brothers, one 
sister and a host of other relatives 
and friends. 

Softly the sheaves have fallen: 
Frome the stUl, pulseless hand; 

But we'll find them safely garnered 
When we reach the other land. 

Grieve not that his toil is over, 
Weep not that his race is won ; 

God grant, we rest as calmly, 
When our work, like his is done. 

Funeral services were held in the 
West Fulton church, conducted by 
Elder D. W. Hostetler, assisted by 
Bro. Ira Butts and Elder Abraham 
Miller. Burial was made in the 
Tedrow cemetery. 

Orpha Beck, Cor. 


(For Girls) 

Elizabeth Hassel 

I'm just a friendly cigarette, 

Don't he afraid of me! 
Why, all the advertisers say 

I'm harmless ais can be ! 
They tell you that I'm your "best 

(I like that cunning lie!) 
And say you'll "walk a mile for me" 

Because "I satisfy." 

So come on, girlie, be a sport! 

why longer hesitate. 
With me between your pretty lips 

You'll be quite up-to-date. 



You may not like me right at first, 

But very soon I'll ibet, 
You'll find you just can't get along 

Without a cigarette! 

You've smoked one package, so I 

I've nothing now to fear; 
When once I get a grip on girls, 

They're imine for life, any dear. 
Your freedom you began to lose 

The very day we met. 
When I convinced you it was smart 

To smoke a cigarette! 

The color's fading from your cheeks 

Your finger-tips are stained; 
And now you'd like to give me up, 

But, Sister, you are chained! 
You even took a drink last night! 

I ithought you would ere long, 
'For those whom I enslave soon lose 

Their sense of right and wrong. 

Year after year I've fettered you 

And led you blindly on, 
Till now you're just a bunch of 
With looks and health (both gone. 
You're pale and thin, and have a 
cough — ' 
The doctor sayis "T. B." 
He says you can't expect to live 
much longer. 
Thanks to me! 

But it's too late to worry now; 

When you became my slave 
You should have known that 
chances were 

You'd fill an early grave; 
And now that I have done my part 

To send your soul to hell, 
I'll leave you with my partner, 

iDeath — She'll come for you, farwell! 
— The Brethren Missionary Herald. 

He is risen; he is not here; behold 
the place where they laid him. 


Almeda Lorenz 

Many times I have thought 
of the title of this article, 
^*The life and character- 
istics of a true, genuine 
Christian." First, take the 
word ''Love." Read Lev. 
19:18; Matt. 19:19; Matt. 
22:30; Ps. 97:10, and Amos 
5:15. In Lev. 19:18, we read 
'Thou shalt not avenge, nor 
bear any grudge against the 
children of thy people, but 
thou shalt love thy neighbor 
as thyself, and not suffer 
sin upon him." This is one 
of God's most important 
commands to us. If each 
person that is a Christian 
and even those away from 
Christ would take this verse 
and read it, then obey it, 
this would ibe a far better 
world and land to live in. 

The first phrase in Ps. 
97 :10 says, "Ye that love the 
Lord, hate evil." If we have 
love in our hearts I don't 
think there is any room for 
hatred. Read Amos 5:15, 
"Hate the evil, and love the 

Second: Kindness. (Ruth 
3:10.) "Blessed be thou of 
the Lord, my daughter: for 



thou hath shewed more 
kindness in the later end 
than at the beginning." 
Naomi was the kind mother- 
in-law of Ruth and we find 
in that verse she was very 
kind to her. Read II Sam. 
9:1 and 7; Ps. 17:7 and 
63:3. These are all good 

Third : Truth. Read Ps. 
116:11; John 8:44; Titus 1: 
12; Ps. 119:163; Prov. 6:17; 
andEph. 4:25. 

Fourth: Obedience. I 
Peter 5:5-8; Rom. 5:19; 
Rom. 16:26; Rom. 16:19; II 
Cor. 10:5; I Peter 1:2. 

Fifth: Faith. I Peter 
1:7; Luke 12:28; I Thess. 

Sixth: Trust. Ps. 25:2; 
Ps. 118:8; Isa. 50:10; Nah. 
1:7; I Cor. 1:9; I Tim. 4:10. 

Seventh: Patience. Luke 

Eighth: Hope. Job. 8:13; 
Ps. 16:9; Acts 2:26; Prov. 
13:12; Acts 24:26; I John 

Ninth: Forgiveness. Dan. 
9:9; Acts 13:38. 

Tenth: Giving. Gen. 28: 
22; Phil 4:15. 

Eleventh : Be Prepared. 
II Cor. 6:2; I Thess. 5:2; II 
Peter 3 :10 

Twelfth:* Fear. Heb. 10: 
27; Rev. 21:8; Rev. 21:4. 

Thirteenth: Home. Luke 

9:61; Rev. 21:1-8. 

Fourteenth : Repent- 
ance. Rev. 2 :5. 

Fifteenth : Prayer. Jer. 
2:2; II Cor. 10:7; I Cor. 13: 
14; II Peter 1:7. 

If we read these charac- 
eristics and abide by them I 
am sure we will be a true 
and honest Christian. The 
reason I have this is the way 
some people "so called 
Christians" are living in this 
day and age. 

R. 1, Amboy, Ind. 


In the ''Gospel Messen- 
ger," on the subject, ''Our 
Youth Problem," I wish to 
offer some comment and 
may offer some answers to 
the questions asked. In the 
past many have placed con- 
siderable stress on the rela- 
tion of our Christianity to 
our clothing — maybe too 
much, with the result that 
we may swing too far the 
other way. In answer to 
question No. 1, we may say, 
yes, Jesus did make dress 
an outstanding matter in 
his teaching. John the 
Baptist's appearance was 
described; he was dressed 
in raiment of camel's hair 
and wore a leather girdle 



around his loins, (Matt. 
3:4). Jesus said in Matt. 
11:8 that they who dwell in 
kings' houses are dressed in 
soft raiment. 

In Matt. 7:15, Jesus 
speaks of false prophets 
coming to us in sheep's 
clothing, who inwardly are 
ravening wolves. Here he 
teaches us hat a wolf does 
not look like a sheep, but has 
a different garb. A wolf may 
put on a sheep's clothing to 
deceive, but Jesus never 
speaks of finding a sheep in 
wolf's clothing. Animals 
are known by their outside 
appearance ; trees are 
known by their bark ; and 
why should not Christians 
be known by their dress? 

Jesus expects his follow- 
ers to be zealous of good 
works. How is the world 
going to expect good deeds 
of us if they don't knov/ us? 
Hence Jesus tells us in Matt. 
5:15 that men do not hide 
their light under a bushel, 
but put it on a stand so that 
all may see. It is very dif- 
ficult for a sheep dressed in 
wolf's clothing to show his 
light. It is possible for a 
United States soldier, in his 
dress, to be known and read 
of all men; so should we be 
living epistles know and 
read of all men (II Cor. 

3:2). Jesus was deprived 
of his special dress and 
given a purple robe in 
derision (Mark 15:17). It 
is a pleasure and a conveni- 
ence to recognize the mem- 
bers of any useful body by 
their appearance. 

— E. N. Huffman. 
Selected from an old 
Gospel Messenger, by Sarah 


Two 'boys were at the 
same school: George Wash- 
ington and Peter Miller. 
Washington became the first 
President of the United 
States; and Peter Miller be- 
came a preacher of the 
Gospel. Washington lived 
at Philadelphia, and Miller 
at Ephrata, a village seventy 
miles from the capital. For 
many years the preacher 
endured much persecution 
from a man named Michael 
Wittman, who did all in his 
power to distress the servant 
of God. He even inflicted 
personal violence, injured 
the building, and publicly 
denounced the preacher's 

At length Wittman was 
involved in treason, was 



arrested, and sentenced to 
death. Upon this, the old 
preacher walked the 
seventy miles to Philadel- 
phia to plead for the life of 
his persecutor. ''Well, 
Peter, what can I do for 
you?" — 'Tor our old ac- 
quaintance sake, George, I 
have come to beg the life of 
the traitor, Wittman." "No, 
Peter; this case is too black; 
I cannot give you the life of 
your friend." — "My friend! 
he is the bitterest enemy 
any man ever had." And 
then he told the President 
what he had suffered from 
this man for over twenty 
years. "Then Peter; 
this put another aspect upon 
the matter. I could not give 
you the life of you friend; 
but I will freely pardon 
your enemy." 

On the third day the 
preacher and the persecutor 
walked back the seventy 
miles to Ephrata. The man 
was melted by the pardon; 
he was soundly converted; 
Peter baptized him; and the 
criminal was brought into 
the joy of God's salvation. 

Why do I tell you this? 
Because this is 

The Meaning- of Calvary! 

You cannot be saved as a 
friend of God; 'but you can 

be saved as an enemy! If 
you are the blackest sinner 
outside heaven, it is my joy 
to tell you that in the heart 
of Jesus there is a free par- 
don for all who come unto 
God by Him. This is the 
meaning of the cross of 
Christ ! 

There would be two pos- 
sible methods of dealing 
with crime in a court of 
justice. The judge might 
say : You are cleverly proved 
guily, but I will not punish 
you; you may leave the 
court. This might be 
thought merciful, but it 
would not be justice, and it 
would be false mercy. Or 
the judge might say: You 
are guilty; and I will pro- 
nounce the severest possible 
sentence. This would be 
justice, but justice without 
mercy. God does both ! He 
pronounces the severity of 
His justice on the sinner's 
Substitute, and sends the 
offender free, rejoicing in 
the mercy that blots out all 
his sins, and even justifies 
him in the eye of the law. 

This is the meaning of the 
cross of Christ ! 

Wm. Wileman. 

The greatest sin is the sin 
against love. 




According to statistics 
gathered by one statistician, 
"Church attendance reached 
a peak in 1880. The average 
pastor today preaches to a 
church seventy per cent 
empty. Ninety per cent of 
our people attend no church 
regularly. Weekly attend- 
ance at movies is sixty per 
cent of the population. The 
Sunday school gets fifteen 
per cent. Morning church 
service draws eight per cent, 
and evening service two per 

These statistics, if true, 
tell a tragic story of spirit- 
ual decline in America. . . . 
If Christianity is at the base 
of morals and our churches 
are an indication of our 
spiritual life, then we need a 
blod transfusion of spiritual 
power. We must not forget 
the assembling of ourselves 

The home, which should 
be the place above all others 
where love and kindness 
reign, is often the one place 
where we indulge in 
thoughtless acts or hasty 
words or displays of temper. 
We hurt those we love, not 
because of our lack of love, 

but because of lack of 
thoughtfulness. That hom.e 
is happiest which is marked 
by Christian courtesy and 
consideration. If we have 
welcomed into the home the 
unseen but real presence of 
Christ, and if the members 
of the household dwell to- 
gether in conscious realiza- 
tion that He is in their midst 
it will be a Christian home, 
no only in the eyes of the 
world, but in happy reality; 
and it will have for those 
who dwell there the peace 
and serenity which only the 
Spirit of Christ can give. 
Sel, Sarah E. oYntz. 


As I view it, the darker 
the world becomes with sin, 
the brighter the light of the 
church should shine. 

The farther the world gets 
away from the word of God, 
the greater the line of dis- 
tinction and separation be- 
tween the church and the 
world should be. 

L. W. Beery. 

There is so imuch good in itiie worst 

of us, 
lAnd so much bad in. the toest of us, 
That it hardly behooves any of us 
To talk about the rest of U5.— Anon. 




I'd rather have my flowers now, 
From those who are my friends; 

Than ibig bouquets and baskets full 
After my journey ends. 

A tiny bunch of violets, 
A small child gave to me, 

I prize more than a great arm load 
I cannoit smell or see. 

I'd rather have some kindly smiles 

In life (needed often), 
Than all the long faced cheerless- 

As seen around a coffin. 

I'd rather have kind word or deed 
While they my 'case will aid. 

Than "We'll miss her," "She was 
true blue," 
When in the grave I'm laid. 

I'd rather have one look or word 

Of praise while carrying on. 
Than much while I can't listen in 
Because I'm dead and gone. 
A Sister in Christ, 

Esther Mae Johns, 
R. 3, Lancaster, Pa. 


It was alone the Savior prayed 

In dark Gethsemane; 
Alone he drained the bitter cup 

And suffered there for me. 

It was alone the Savior stood 
In Pilate's judgment hall; 
Alone the crown of thorns He wore 
'Forsaken thus by all. 

Alone upon the cross he hung 
That othes he might save; 

Forsaken then by God and man 
Alone, his life He gave. 

Can you reject such matchless love? 

Can you his claim disown? 
Come, give your all in gratitude, 

Nor leave him thus alone. 

Alone, alone, He toore it all alone; 

He gave himself to save his own; 
He suffered, bled. 

And died alone, alone. 

Selected, Ada Whitman. 


I have worshipped in churches and 

I have prayed in the busy streets; 
I have sought my God and have 

found Him 
Where the waves of the ocean beat. 
I have knelt in the silent forest, 
In the shade of some ancient tree. 
But the dearest of all my altars. 
Was raised at my mother's knee. 


I have listened to God in His 

I have caught His voice in 

I have heard Him speak when the 

Were roaring long and loud. 
Where the winds play soft in the 

tree tops, 
His voice lias talked to me; 
But I never have heard Him clearer 
Than I did at my mother's knee. 
— Author Unknown. 
Sel. by Ruth M. Snyder. 


Let's go to the by-ways and walk 

with the Lord, 
And to Him our troubles lay bare; 
And I'm sure that He'll comfort our 

troublous hearts 
An relieve us of worry and care. 



Let us learn of the flowers that 
ibloom by the way, 
Of ithe birds that sing in the 
And drink in the .beauties of clouds 
in the skies, 
And the grain that sways ui the 

Let us learn in this walk of the 

beauties of life 

As to Bim we hurhbly confide; 

Let us learn of His way. His love 

and His care 

As mieekly we walk by His side. 

What a beautiful journey it would 
be through this life 
If witfiT others His iglories we'd 
And tell of His wondrous victory 
o'er death. 
Of His presence revealed to us 

Let us tell of our Savior ascended 
Who knows all our sorrows and 
Let us share of their burdens, their 
sorrows and woe. 
On this wonderful journey 
through life. 


There is an arm that never tires, so 
gentle, yet so strong; 
The arm on which our igrief ex- 
pires, and sighing turns to 

There is a well that never fails; 
when earthly springs are 
The weary heart in Baca's vales 
hears the soft overflow. 

There is a light that never fails; 

clear shining through the 

For cangeless love lights up our 

skies, the rainbow igilds our 

There is a song our souls may sing, 

when lying in the dust, 
A stricken bird with broken wing, 

it is the song of trust. 

There is a joy that does not depart, 
whatever seeming iE; 
May throw its shadow on the 
heart, the joy lof his iblest 
There is a rest, a iSatobath rest, be- 
yond all sin and care; 
But he who leans on Jesus' ibreast 
finds heaven is every where. 


Hold on to Ood, what ever m,ay be- 
For there are pit-falls deep and 
Hold on to God, though fierce the 
Until the Adverse winds are past. 

Hold on to God, the Lord is by thy 


When we in His comimands abide, 

Hold on to God, help comes at last, 

If we but wait, and trust, and ask. 

—ay A. B. Van Dyke. 


To the preacher life's a sermon, 
To the joker life's a jest. 
To the miser life is money. 
To the loafer life is rest; 
To the lawyer life's a trial; 
To the poet life's a song; 
To the docter life's a patient 



That needs treatment right 
To the soldier life's a battle, 
To the teacher life's a school. 
Life's a good thing to the grafter, 
It's a failure to the fool. 
To the man upon the engine 

Life's a long and heavy grade; 
It's a igamible to the gamibler. 
To the mrechant life is trade. 
Life is tout a long vacation 
To the man who loves his work; 
Life's an everlasting effort 
To shun duty, to the shirk. 
To the earnest Christian worker 
Life's a story ever new; 
Life is what we try to make it — 
Brother, what is life to you? 

— Author Unknown. 
Sel. by Ruth M. Snyder. 


Heaviness in the heart of 
man maketh it stoop; but a 
good word maketh it glad. 
— Prov. 12:25. 

Seest thou a man wise in 
his own conceit? there is 
more hope of a fool than of 
him. — Prov. 26 :12. 

Where no wood is, there 
the fire goeth out : so where 
there is no talebearer, the 
strife ceaseth. — ^Prov. 26 :20. 

Would we codify the laws 
that should reign in house- 
holds, and whose daily 
transgression annoys and 
mortifies us, and degrades 

our household life — we must 
learn to adorn everyday with 
sacrifice. Good manners 
are made up of petty sacri- 
fices. Temperance, courage, 
love, are made up of the 
same jewels. Listen to 
every prompting of honor. 
— R. W. Emerson. 

We cannot serve God and 
Mammon (the world) and 
be a separate people and 
serve God. 

As a countenance is made 
beautiful by the soul's shin- 
ing through it, so the world 
is beautiful by the shining 
through it of a God. — Fried- 
rich Heinrich Jacobi. 

The peace which Christ 
gives is not the peace that 
must be enforced at the 
point of a bayonet. 

Christ has provided 
eternal life for all, yet he 
intends to bestow it upon 
those alone who obey him, 
and not upon those who re- 
fuse obedience. It thus be- 
comes a free gift to the 
obedient, not that it is merit- 
ed, but because it is of grace 
to all who, by faith and 
obedience, place themselves 
within reach of the blessing. 
—J. H. Moore. 



Look up and not down; 
look forward and not back; 
look out and not in; and 
lend a hand. — Edward E. 

The wicked borroweth 
and prayeth not again: but 
the righteous sheweth 
mercy, and giveth. 

I will be glad, and rejoice 
in Thy mercy: for Thou 
hast considered my trouble; 
Thou hast know my soul in 
adversities. — Ps. 31 :7. 



2— Jno. 



9 — Jno. 



16— Jno. 



213 — Jno. 



30— ^no. 






14 — Jno. 



21— Jno. 



28 — Jno. 



4 — Jno. 


June 11 — Jno. 


June 18 — Jno, 


June 25 — Jno, 





Board of Publication 

Apr. 2 — ^Repentance and Confes- 
sion. Psa. 51:1-19. 

Apr. 9 — ^A iSon Mistreats His Father, 
II Sam, 15:1-18. 

Apr. 16 — A Plather's Love for His 
Son. II Sam. 13:1-33. 

Apr. 23— nA Thanteful King, n Siam. 

T. C. Boker, Ciiairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L, B. FlO'hr, Vice Ohairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. iReed, Treasurer, 

R.4, BX.208A, Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairiman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostebler, Treasurer, 

Montpeher, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Sunbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa, 

Apr. 30 — iChoosing the Best. I Kings 

May 7 — ^The Wise and Wealthy 

Man. I Kings 4:22-34. 
May 14 — ^God's Wonderful House. I 

Kings 6:1-38. 
May 21 — A Sincere Prayer. I Kings 

May 28— The Queen of iSheba's Visit. 

I Kings 10:1-13. 
June 4 — Influence of Bad Com- 
pany. I Kings 11:4-13. 
June 11 — A Leader's Great ©in. I 

Kings 12:25-33. 
June 18 — ^A Kinig and a Prophet 

Punished I Kings 13:1-32. 
June 26— ^God's Care for His Prophet. 

I Kings 17:1-16. 


Vol. XXII 

May 1, 1944 

No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and HOUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. I the world and .preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be .more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 4 

It is interesting to notice 
the attitude and action that 
is being taken toward people 
who have committed them- 
selves to the philosophy of 
state socialism and sur- 
rendered their lives to the 
"will of the Dictator" in the 
nations that are at war. Ac- 
cording to sound reasoning, 
if the state assumes the 
authority to "control every 
important activity of the in- 
dividual," then the state 
should be responsible for 
any activity the individual 
engages in, in obedience to 
the state. If, under state 
socialism, the state refuses 
to be responsible for the 
deeds of the individual, then 
it is folly indeed for the in- 
dividual to obey the dictates 
of the state. In other words, 
if, in practice, state social- 

ism is not responsible to an 
extent equal to the author- 
ity it assumes, then state 
socialism is a farce even 
from the standpoint of 
sound human reasoning. 

A few weeks ago an in- 
cident took place in connec- 
tion with the present war 
that should convince any in- 
telligent persons of the folly 
of the philosophy of state 
socialism. Two young 
German officers were taken 
captive by the Russian 
soldiers and upon investi- 
gation it was found that 
they were accused of some 
grevious crimes and they 
were given a speedy trial. 
This trial and associated 
events were given great 
publicity that the world 
might know how justice is 
meted out under state 

Russia and Germany are 
both socialistic states and 
we have heard much about 


their cold blooded regimes in 
order that the '^wifll of the 
Dictator" may be done. Both 
nations insist that ''the state 
must control every import- 
ant activity of the in- 
dividual" and that "all 
things, all persons, all prin- 
ciples must be subject to the 
interests of the nation ac- 
cording to the will of the 

When these young Ger- 
man officers were tried it 
was proven that they were 
guilty of the crimes of which 
they were accused. Their 
plea was that they were 
ordered to committ the 
crimes by the state ''accord- 
ing to the will of the dicta- 
tor" and that they were 
duty bound to obey these 
orders. The decision of the 
court was that they were 
responsible "individually" 
for the crimes they com- 
mitted, and they were 
mercilessly hanged. This is 
justice under state social- 
ism. The individual must 
suffer for his crimes even 
though authorized and 
ordered to commit them 'by 
the state. 

It would seem that with 
such events taking place 
people would awaken to the 
fact, after all a system of 
government that does not 

protect a man that is obedi- 
ent to it is not safe to yield 
allegience to. 

It is evident that these 
despotic forms of govern- 
ment that have arisen in our 
time have been a curse 
rather than a blessing to the 
people. But, are not the 
people responsible for the 
rise of such despotic 
rulers? When people ren- 
der to Ceaser the things 
that are God's they are 
making Ceasar their god. 
In other words, when men 
recognize the laws of men 
above the laws of God they 
are placing their rulers 
aibove God. 

The laws of men, the 
edicts of rulers, the decrees 
of dictators do not super- 
sede or nullify the laws of 
God. Better would it be 
that we recognize and Obey 
the laws of God and suffer 
for righteousness sake, as- 
sured of everlasting life in 
the world to come, than to 
violate the word of God in 
order to please men and go 
down to destruction in the 
pit of fire and brimstone. 
Regardless of what men 
say "The wicked shall be 
turned into hell, and all the 
nations that forget God." 
(Psa. 9:17.) 

It requires faith, convic- 


tion, courage and patient 
endurance to challenge the 
authority of arrogant world 
rulers and repudiate their 
spurious philosophies, but 
faithful men of God dare 
not shirk their duty when 
the supremacy of God is 
ignored, and the cause of 
Christ is defamed and re- 
pudiated. Unless we vali- 
antly bear the cross in our 
time we are not worthy of 
the kingdom of God. ''And 
he that taketh not his cross, 
and followeth after me, is 
not worthy of me." (Matt. 
10:38.) Blessed are ye, 
when men shall revile you, 
and persecute you, and shall 
say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for my 
sake. Rejoice and be ex- 
ceeding glad for great is 
your reward in heaven: for 
so persecuted they the 
prophets which were before 
you." (Matt. 5:11-12.) Is 
it not a fact that the 
prophets and righteous men 
of old were ''Rugged In- 
dividualists" in their time? 

The present depraved and 
godless condition of the 
world is a challenge to men 
of God to witness for the 
Lord of lords and King of 



Petition to General 
Conference of 194:4 

District No. 2. 
1. Inasmuch as a few of 
our brethren are working in 
war plants and serving in 
the armed forces of our 
nation, contrary to the ad- 
monition of Standing Com- 
mittee of our General Con- 
ference and long standing 
church rules — see Polity 
Booklet page 3, article 7, 
Section 2. And, inasmuch 
as this violates the plain 
teachings of the scriptures 
and destroys the nonresist- 
ent position of the Dunkard 
Brethren church, we the 
Englewood congregation as- 
sembled in council petition 
General Conference of 1944 
at Rhoads Grove, Pa., 
through District Meeting at 
West Fulton, Ohio, to decide 
that members of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church who 
enter any branch of the 
military service or work in 
war plants shall not be held 
in fellowship in the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church. 

Moderator, J. P. Robbins. 

Clerk, A. J. Brumbaugh. 

Answer by District Meet- 



West Milton, Ohio, May 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo':! in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
m.erc'Lal Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Ac-t of March 3, 1679. 

Terms: Single sulbscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Su'bscriptions should toe sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburig. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

ing : We pass the paper and 
local churches shall take this 
matter up with members 
implicated and if they are 
o'bstinate they cannot be 
held as members. 

2. We, the Goshen 
church, petition General 
Conference through District 
Meeting, to appoint a com- 
mittee to confer with a com- 
mittee or group of represen- 
tative men, in the Southern 
and Eastern Districts of the 
Church of The Brethren in 
Pennsylvania, to consider 

the feasibility and advis- 
ability of forming a union 
by which we may be able to 
work together as one body. 
The expense of this com- 
mittee for, not to exceed two 
meetings to be paid by the 
Board of Trustees of the 
Dunkard Brethren church. 

This committee to report 
to the next General Confer- 
ence of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren church. 

Answer by District Meet- 
ing : We pass the paper and 
recommend that General 
Conference appoint this 


3. For the convenience 
of those who have to make 
the communion bread, and 
have not had experience in 
making it, and since there is 
wide difference in the way 
it is made, to be more uni- 
form and to be helpful, the 
Vienna Congregation asks 
General Conference through 
District Meeting of 1944, 
that the following recipe, 
which contains neither 
leaven nor seasoning, be 
adopted : 

6 standard measuring 
cups of flour, or li/^ pounds; 
i/^-pound butter, preferably 
unsalted; 1 pint whole milk. 

Rub butter and flour to- 


gether as for pastry; add 
milk; knead until small 
blisters appear. Roll % 
inch thick on baking sheets ; 
mark in strips 1 inch wide; 
prick closely with fork ; bake 
in moderate oven (375 de- 
grees). This will serve 50 
or 60. 

Answer. Request grant- 
ed. Passed to District Meet- 

Answer by District Meet- 
ing: Passed to General 

p 4. Inasmuch as the scrip- 
tures teach that we, the 
church, are the body of 
Christ and that His body 
cannot be divided; we are 
either for Christ or against 
Christ, and we dare not even 
encourage any other doc- 
trine. (See II Jno. 1:10.) 
Therefore we, the Walnut 
Grove congregation, ask 
General Conference through 
District Meeting, that no 
members or officials be per- 
mitted to take part in any 
preaching program or other 
program that is arranged or 
rendered by other denomi- 
nations. This does not in- 
clude funerals. 

Answer: We so request. 

Passed to District Meeting. 

Answer by District Meet- 

ing : Request granted. Our 
Elders, Ministers and mem- 
bers should not take part in 
the services or other activi- 
ties of other denominations 
or religious organizations, 
except when requested at 

5. The Bethel Congrega- 
tion, First District, Dunk- 
ard Brethren church, asks 
General Conference through 
District Meeting, that 
sisters' dresses dare not be 
more than twelve inches 
from the floor with their 
shoes on. 

Answer: Request grant- 
ed. Sent on to District 

Answer by District Meet- 
ing: Passed to General Con- 

6. We the Vienna Con- 
gregation, First District, 
ask District Meeting of 1944 
to ask General Conference 
to appoint a committee of 
three to study and report to 
next General Conference the 
possibility, suitability, and 
means of our engaging in 
relief and reconstruction 
work after the war. 

Answer: Request grant- 
ed. Passed to District 


Answer by District Meet- 
ing : Request granted. 
Passed to General Confer- 


We, the Dallas Center 
Dunkard Brethren church, 
assembled in council, ask 
General Conference through 
District Meeting: That in- 
asmuch as there are mission 
points or congregations that 
have no minister, and are 
not able to pay the traveling 
expenses of one, that the 
Mission Board be asked to 
bear these traveling ex- 
penses of a minister, v^ho 
can conveniently hold 
services at these points. 

Signed : 

Elder John M. Hawbaker. 
Church Clk., Nathan Royer. 

Answer by District Meet- 
ing: We the Dunkard 
Brethren church of the 3rd 
District passed on this 
querj^, and request General 
Conference to answer why 
this obligation has been 
neglected in being fulfilled. 


Saturday Evening 

Elder Howard Surbey. 
Text I Thess. 5:21. 
Snnday A. M. 

Sunday school — Eld. Ray 

S. Shank, Supt. Elder D. W. 
Hostetler, 'The Unity of the 
Spirit." Eph. 4:3. 

Snnday P. M. 

Elder L. W. Beery. 
Elder J. L. Myers. 
Snnday Ea ening 

Elder J. P. Robbins. Text 
II Cor. 3:17. 
Bro. L. I. Moss. 

3Ionday A. M. 

Bro. Clarence Stump. 
Monday P. M. 

Bro. Will Ebersole. 
Elder H. H. Gunderman. 

Monday Evening- 
Elder W. H. Demuth. 
Elder R. Q. E. Reed. 

Tnesday Evening 

Elder Lawrence Kreider. 

Elder L. B. Flohr. 

Elder L. B. Flohr. "The 
Two Great Command- 
ments." Matt. 23:34-40. 
Wednesday Evening 

Bro. Geo. Replogle. 

Elder Melvin Roesch. 
Subject, "A Pure Con- 


On Printing General Con- 
ference Minntes in One 

1. We recommend the 
arranging of all minutes 
pertaining to doctrine and 
administration in a topical 


or classified form, under 
such headings as Baptism, 
General Conference, Love 
Feasts, Mem'bership, Mis- 
sions, Officials, Publica 
tions, Sunday Schools, etc., 
and Miscellaneous. 

2. We recommend that 
material relating to the 
place General Conference 
has been held, officers, col- 
lections, summary of finan- 
cial reports, etc., be treated 
in tabular appendix form. 

3. The number of pages 
is estimated at 60 to 75, and 
the cost per page, in paper 
binding, at about Four 
Dollars per page. 

Lewis B. Flohr, 
Theodore Myers, 
Ray S. Shank. 
Note : See G. C. Minutes, 
1941, page 11, iteni 15. 


Don't wait to arrange for 
lodging until you arrive at 
the Conference grounds. 
Extra sleeping accommoda- 
tions have been provided. 
Charges will be: Bed, 30c; 
breakfast, 30c; dinner 45c; 
supper, 45c. Cafeteria 
sendees will also be avail- 
abile. A cordial welcome 
was given us and a splendid 
spirit of cooperation shown 

by A. E. Martin, minister in 
charge of Conference 

Any groups that wish to 
have cottages together, 
write me early. Will those 
coming with trailers, so 
state, that they may be ar- 
ranged for? Route numbers 
and bus service to the 
grounds will be announced 
in a later issue of the Moni- 

There will be preaching- 
services on Saturday eve- 
ning, June 3rd, and services 
morning, afternoon and eve- 
ning on Sunday. 

Ray S. Shank, 
Chairman of Committe on 
Location and Arrange- 


Ethel Beck 

At this season our 
thoughts have been upon 
Easter and the resurrection 
story. What does the resur- 
rection mean to you, dear 
reader? Does it mean what 
the word implies? "Jesus 
said unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the life: 
he that believeth in me, 
though he were dead, yet 



shall he live." (John 11:25.) 
''And you hath He quicken- 
ed, who were dead in tres- 
passes and sins; even when 
we were dead in sins, hath 
quickened us together with 
Christ, (hy grace ye are 
saved) ; and hath raised us 
up together, and made us sit 
together in heavenly places 
in Christ Jesus." (Eph. 2: 
1, 5, 6.) Is this true of us? 
Are we dead to sin and alive 
unto God? Is the old man 
and his deeds crucified and 
buried? Then through the 
quickening of the Spirit we 
are new creatures and have 
risen with Him to walk in 
newness of life. "Therefore 
we are buried with Him by 
baptism into death: that 
like as Christ was raised up 
from the dead by the glory 
of the Father, even so we 
also should walk in newness 
of life. For if we have been 
planted together in the like- 
ness of his death, we shall 
be also in the likeness of His 
resurrection : Knowing this, 
that our old man is crucified 
with Him, that the body of 
sin might be destroyed, that 
henceforth we should not 
serve sin. For he that is 
dead is freed from sin." 
(Rom. 6:4-7.) 

How thankful we are 
that Christ did not remain 

in the tomb. We rejoice be- 
cause He arose from the 
tomb. We rejoice because 
He arose from the dead 
thereby giving us hope. He 
arose as conqueror over 
death, hell, and the grave. 
''0 death, where is thy 
sting? grave, where is 
thy victory? The sting of 
death is sin; and the 
strength of sin is the law. 
But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus 
Christ." (I Cor. 15:56-57.) 

He took the sting out of 
death. When we take Him 
as our Saviour, that sting 
(sin) is removed from us. 
We have no fear of the 
future when we have com- 
mitted our all to Him. 

''Now thanks be unto 
God, which always causeth 
us to triumph in Christ, and 
maketh manifest the savour 
of His knowledge by us in 
every place." (II Cor. 

Jesus said, "These things 
I have spoken unto you, that 
in me ye might have peace. 
In the world ye shall have 
tribulation : but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the 
world." We rejoice that 
Jesus overcame the world 
first. He has made the 
way for us to also overcome 




through faith in Him. 'Tor 
whatsoever is 'born of God 
overcometh the world: and 
this is the victory that over- 
cometh the world, even our 
faith." (I John 5:4) ^'Ye 
are of God, little children, 
and have overcome them: 
because greater is He that is 
in you, than he that is in 
the world." (I John 4:4.) 

"Who shall separate us 
from the love of Christ? 
Shall tribulation, or distress, 
or persecution, or famine, or 
nakedness, or peril, or 
sword? Nay, in all these 
things we are more than 
conquerors through Him 
that loved us." (Rom. 8: 
35, 37.) 

These verses numnerate 
most all things that we 
might be tried in. Yet Paul 
says we are more than con- 
querors through Christ who 
loved us. Paul knew, for he 
was tried in many ways. He 
says in one place that the 
Lord delivered him out of 
them all. The devil's power 
is weaker than God's power. 
So when we are on the side 
of the greatest power we 
will surely win. We need 
not !be defeated 'but always 
triumph in the strength of 
the Spirit. It is no wonder 
that Paul could say, ''Re- 
joice evermore." "Rejoice 

in the Lord always: and 
again I say rejoice." "As 
sorrowful, yet always re- 

He does not mean only 
when things are going well, 
that we can rejoice, but also 
in trial. Peter also speaks 
of this. "Beloved, think it 
not strange concerning the 
fiery trial which is to try 
you, as though some strange 
thing happened unto you: 
but rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's 
sufferings; that, when His 
glory shall be revealed, ye 
may be glad also with ex- 
ceeding joy." We become 
partakers of His sufferings 
through these trials and ad- 
verse circumstances. We 
"rejoice" not because of the 
suffering, but "in hope of 
the glory of God." 

When we stop to think of 
God's love, mercy and good- 
ness to us we have many 
reasons to rejoice. If we 
look at surrounding condi- 
tionds we may get dis- 
couraged. No matter what 
circumstance or condition 
we may have to pass 
through, Christ remains 
with us. We rejoice that He 
is always by our side, yes 
even nearer than that — He 
is within, thereby assuring 
us of victory. 



Every Christian should be 
happy in Him. If we are 
unhappy it is not because of 
something we have given up 
but because of the things 
w^e are not willing to give 
up. They are the things 
that cause us trouble and 
hinder our spiritual pro- 
gress. The unconfessed sin 
or some unyielded treasure 
keeps us from having this 
victory Paul speaks about. 
We must give the right to 
ourselves over to Him. It is 
one thing to be cleansed 
from past sins and another 
thing to be kept continually 
from dominion and power of 
sin. Victory is in being kept 
clean. Christ can keep clean 
only that which He cleanses. 

Victory is meeting temp- 
tation without a fall. 'There 
hath no temptation taken 
you but such as is common 
to man : but God is faithful, 
who will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that ye are 
able; but will with the 
temptation also make a way 
to escape, that ye may be 
able to bear it." (I Cor. 

The victorious dife is 
Jesus Christ living out in 
us His matchless, all power- 
ful, divine life. "I am cruci- 
fied with Christ: neverthe- 
less I live; yet not I, but 

Christ liveth in me : and the 
life which I now live in the 
flesh I live by the faith of 
the son of God, who loved 
me, and gave Himself for 
me." (Gal. 2:20.) He is 
giving His life in abundance, 
more than we need. "I am 
come that they might have 
life, and that they might 
have it more abundantly. 
(John 10:10.) 

Victory comes through 
''Christ in you the hope of 
glory." (Col. 1:27.) Dear 
reader, are you rejoicing in 
this victory? 

I am saved, but is self Iburied? 

Is my one, my only aim, 
Just to honor Ciir'islt my Siavlor, 

Just to glorify H'is name? 

I aim 'saved, but is my home life' 
What the Lord would have it be? 

Is it seen in every action, 
Jesus has control of me? 

I am saved but am I doing 
Everythinig thait I can do, 
That the dying souls around me 
May be brought ,to Jesus, too? 

I am saved, hut could I gladly, 
Lord, leave all and follow Thee: 

If Thou oallest can I answer. 
Here am I, send me, send me? 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 


Part Two 

XI. From this history of 



the passover in the Old 
Testament, we now turn to 
the New Testament, and 
trace its history through the 
life of Christ. John men- 
tions three passovers (the 
first and the last) Christ did 
attend; perhaps a fourth 
was attended. The last of 
these is now being consider- 
ed. The difficulty here lies, 
as seen above, in determin- 
ing what day of what 
month, what day of the 
week, our time, corresponds 
with Abib or Nisan four- 
teenth, Jewish time. As- 
suming a month and a day, 
will get us nowhere. A 
proposition cannot b e 
proven by basing our argu- 
ment on an assumption, in- 
ference, or supposition. That 
is what polemics call ''beg- 
ging the question." If we 
prove our assumption to be 
a fact, then our position can 
be sustained, otherwise our 
proposition fails down. 

XII. Now, referring to 
our Lord's last passover, the 
Bible tells us Jesus on his 
way to Jerusalem, "came to 
Bethany six days before the 
passover." (John 12:1.) 
The Bible does not state 
what day of the month, nor 
what day of the week it was, 
or whether Jewish, or our 
time was used. So our only 

recourse is to implied teach- 
ing of the scriptures, and 
the statement of accredited 

XIII. The implied teach- 
ing of the scriptures is, that 
Jewish time was used. 
Note ''first day of the week" 
instead of Sunday; and 
"sabbath" instead of Satur- 
day. And since the passover 
in the Old Testament was 
always kept or eaten on the 
15th day of the first month, 
Abib, in the absence of any 
statement to the contrary, 
we conclude this passover 
was sacrificed on the 15th 
of Abib or Nisan (the month 
is known by both names). 

The Jewish day began 
and ended at sunset. "From 
even to even shall ye cele- 
brate your sabbath." (Lev. 
23:32.) "This day, even in 
this night, before the cock 
crow twice, thou shalt deny 
me thrice." (Mark 14:30.) 
The fore part of the night 
was part of the following 
day. Here Jesus recognized 
Jewish time. The paschal 
lamb was "killed at even, at 
the going down of the sun" 
on the Fourteenth day of 
the month Abib, and eaten 
"in that night" which was 
the fifteenth day of the 
month Abib or Nisan. (Ex. 
12:8; Deut. 16:6.) 



XIV. F. N. Peloubet in 
■'Treasury of Biblical Infor- 
mation," says "Jesus arrived 
at Bethany Friday, March 
31, Nisan 8, six days before 
the passover A. D. 30." 

Dr. William Smith's Bible 
Dictionary says, "the supper 
at Bethany was Saturday, 
April 1, A. D. 30. 

Dr. Philip Schaff in his 
"History of the Christian 
Church" saj^s, "Astromoni- 
cal caluciation shows that 
"in A. D. 30, the fifteenth 
of Nisan actually fell on Fri- 
day, perhaps also in A. D. 
33." (Vol. 1, p. 135.) 

Cannon Farrar, in his 
"Life of Christ," says "Jesus 
arrived at Bethany on the 
evening of Friday, Nisan 8, 
A. U. C. 780, March 31, A. 
D. 30, six dsiys before the 
passover, and before sunset 
had commenced the sabbath 
hours. The sabbath was 
spent in quiet, and on the 
evening they made him a 

Summing up the testi- 
mony of these Bible 
scholars, we have this: 
Jesus came to Bethany Fri- 
day evening Nisan 8, March 
31, A. D. 30; that the supper 
at Bethany was Saturday 
evening, April 1; that the 
following Friday actually 
fell on Nisan 15, A. D. 30. 

Now it would be the height 
of presumption for me to 
say those authors were mis- 
taken about it. From this 
we conclude the passover 
was killed on Thursday, 
Nisan fourteenth, and eat- 
en "in that night," which 
would be Nisan 15, or Fri- 
day our time. And Jesus 
was arrested, tried, con- 
demned, crucified, and 
buried on Nisan 14, Thurs- 
day, our time. 

XV. Now the Bible 
shows the paschal lamb was 
slain on Nisan 14, and eaten 
on Nisan 15, "And ye shall 
keep it (the lamb) up until 
the 14th day of the same 
month; and the whole as- 
sembly of the congregation 
of Israel shall kill it in the 
evening, and they shall eat 
the flesh in that night." (Ex. 
12 :6-8.) "Thou shalt sacri- 
fice the passover at even, at 
the going down of the sun." 
(Deut. 16:6.) "In the 14th 
day of the first month at 
even, is the Lord's passover, 
and in the 15th day of the 
same month is the feast of 
unleavened bread." (Lev. 
23:5-6.) The authors just 
quoted, say the 14th was 
Thursday, and 15th was Fri- 
day. The 15th, as we have 
seen, was the Sabbath. That 
being true, then our Friday 



now, was the Jewish sab- 
bath then. 

It was the ''feast day" in 
which" no servile work was 
done." The first and 
seventh day of the feast 
were ''holy convocations" 
and "no manner of servile 
work shall be done in them, 
save that which every man 
must eat, that only may be 
done to you." (Ex. 12:16.) 
/'In the seventh month, in 
the first day of the month, 
shall ye have a sabbath, a 
memorial of blowing of 
trumpets, an holy convoca- 
tion. Ye shall do no servile 
work therein." (Lev. 23: 
24-25.) Every seventh year 
was a sabbath year. "In the 
seventh year shall be a sab- 
bath of rest unto the land." 
(Lev. 24:4-6.) "Also in the 
15th day of the seventh 
month, ye shall keep a feast 
unto the Lord seven days; 
on the first day shall be a 
sabbath, and on the eighth 
day shall be a sabbath." 
(Lev. 23 :39.) The first day 
of the passover was a feast 
day, a holy convocation, a 
Sabbath, just like all other 
special feast days, in which 
no servile work was done. 
That Sabbath was a "high 
day" (John 19:31), being 
the first day of the feast of 
the passover, which came 

only once a year. "And 
when even was come, be- 
cause it was the preparation, 
that is, the day before the 
sabbath." (Mark 15:42.) 
"And that day was prepara- 
tion, and the sabbath drew 
on." (Luke 23-^4.) This 
feast day sabbath was kept 
just as sacredly as the regu- 
lar seventh day sabbath. 








— o 


The 'Midway congregation met in 
regular council March 25th, three 
weeks later than the usuial time. 

We decidied ito send to iRaymond 
iStout, our 'boy in CPS at Camp 
Wellsiton, Mich., a smail siim of 
money each month for his personal 

SiS'ter OruH of Huntington, Ind., 
is very poorly. Also three other 
aiged sisters, Mary Klepiniger, now 
near Goshen, Addie 01in,ger of 
Mexico, and Esther Cripe of Peru, 
have not be'^n well 'for some time 
and are unatole to attend services. 

On Sunday, March 26th, Bro. and 
Siifilter Ralph Frantz had the mis- 
fortune of losing their barn and also 
many chickens, rabbits, and guinea- 
pigs, by fire. But in spite of this, 
BTo. Frantz reminded us in opening 
services the next Sunday that we 
should hold spiritual values above 
all others. True, the Bible tells us 
this many tim:es; but how many of 
us really think and feel thus when 



faced by igreat, or even moderate 
material loss 

We invite any who may ibe piasis-- 
ing near us as you Itrav©! to or from 
our oonference, to stop and visit us 
in OUT regular ISunday miorninig 
services at 10 o'.clock. 

Paul B. Myers, Cot. 


The love feast of the Northern 
Lancaster county Dunkand Breth- 
ren will be held at Lititz on May 
21st, 'fiitairting Sunday school at 9:30 
a. m,, followed by preaching. A 
hearty invitation is extended to all 
who can to attend our love feast. 

On Saturday, March 25th we came 
together to have a council meeting. 
The meeting was opened by singing 
hymn 147, with Elder Harry Smith 
leadinig in prayer. The minutes 
were read of the former council, and 
the treasurer gave the ireport of the 
year 1943. 

Elder Harry iSmith was here and 
assisted our Mder, A. G. Fashne- 
stock in ordaining Bro. Benjamin 
Reinhoid in the Eldership, after 
takmg the voice of the church. 

Delegates were elected for Dis- 
trict Meeting. It was also decided 
to have a series of meetings in 
November. Closing prayer by Bro. 
Harry Eberly and then we sang 
"Blest Be the Tie That Binds." 
Susanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln Ave. 


Our church imet ifor council at 
7:45 o'clock by singing hymn No. 
264. Bro. (Paul Smith read Psalms 
116 and led in prayer. Our Elder 

then took charge of the imeetinig. 

We chose our evangelist for this 
fall. Bro. David Bbling has promised 
ito be with us. May we all pray for 
a spiritual .meeting. We then elect- 
ed delgates to our iDistrict Meeting 
Which will be held at Waynesboro, 
April 11th land 12th. The delegates 
elecited were Brethren Paul Smith, 
Ben F. Lebo and Clayton F. Weaver; 
alternates, Lester Eckert, Harry L. 
Junikins and Charles Jaoo>bs. 

Our love feast will ibe held May 
13th and 14th. May we all pray for 
our feast that it may be a glorious 

Our meeting closed by singing 
hymn No. 2 and prayer by Elder J. 
Harry Smith. We Wish tO' ask all 
our brethern and sisters to pray 
that the Dunkard Brethren church 
may be a shining light and that we 
can keep it on the solid foundation 
of Jesus Christ and not let it slip, 
is our prayer. 

Harry L. Junkins, Cor. 
R. 1, York Springs, Pa. 


The Shrewsbury Dunkard Breth- 
ren met for council March 27th at 
7:30 p. m. Song No. 408 was sung, 
after which the writer read I Peter 
2:1-25, and led in prayer. iBlder J. 
L. Myers then moderated :the meet- 

Treasurer's reports were given, 
which were very good. The deacons 
gave the visit reports. We decided 
to have meeting in York the second 
and fourth Sunday evening of each 
month and every Sunday evening 
at Shrewsbury. 

Delegates elected for Disitiriot 
Meeting were: Elder J. L. Myers, 
Elder J. H. Myers and C. M. Stump; 



alterniateis, D. K. Marks, David 
Young and Frank Miller. 

One certificate of memberfiihip 
was granted. 

Bro. David Young was elected 
'trustee, Fred Hengst was elected 
ceimetery committee. 

Arrangements were made for our 
love f&asit. Elder J. L. Myers gave 
some timely admonitions during the 
evenin'g and led in closing prayer. 
We sang song No. 601 and were dis- 

C. M. ©tump, Cor. 


Was born in Floyd county, 
Virginia, February 10, 1&61, died 
March 13, 1944, miaking her stay on 
earth 83 years, one mionth and 
three days. 

She wa:s united in marriage to 
Liazarus Dulaney Noveimber 10, 1887, 
who preceded her over 50 years ago. 

She united with the Church of 
The Brethren in her eiarly life and 
and when the Dunkard Brethren 
church was or'gan'ized at Carthage 
she be'came a charter member and 
lived a devoted life here until her 

■She was loved and respected by 
all whO' knew her and though her 
companion was taken away from 
her in the bloom of youth, she was 
comtenited to give her life a sacri- 
fice to others, ministerinig to ithe 
sick and needy in ithe community 
and to the family of her only 

She leaves to mourn her depar- 

ture her daughter and nine grand- 
children, besides many other rela- 
tives and a host of friends. 
"She hath done What she could." 
Funeral services were conducted 
at the home by Elder Roseoe Reed 
and Hayes H. Reed of the Dunkard 
Brethren church. 

Father in "niy gracious keeping, 
Leave we now thy servant sleeping. 


Daughiter of John and Katherine 
Mahler, was born August 14, 1860 
and passed away at the home of 
Dora Cocanower in Pioneer, Ohio, 
April 16, 1944, at the age of 83 years, 
7 months and 22 days. 

Sh'B was united in ,marriage to 
Robert Jefferson Throne OcitiOber 
18, 1885 and to this union was bo'm 
one son, Clifton, who passed away 
April 12, 1912. Her husband having 
preceded her in death September 4, 
1927. She again remarried to David 
Fackler in the iaU of 1931, who also 
preceded her November 25, 1941. 

Early in life she united wiith the 
Dunkard Brethren church and re- 
ma'ined faithful to her -calling until 
death. She leaves to mourn her de- 
parture one grandson, Walter 
Russell Throne and^ three great 
grandsons, one brother, Daniel 
Mahler of Ann Arbor, Mich., and a 
host of relatives and friends. 

Sunset and evening star. 
And one clear call for me; 

And may there he no moaning of 
the bar 
When I put out to sea. 

But such a tide as moving seems 
Too full for sound and foam, 



Wlhen thiat whicli 'drew firom ouit 
itOie ■bounidl'ess 'deep 
Turnis again home. 

Twilight and evenin'g bell 

And aif'ter that the dark! 
And may there be no sadness of 

When I em^bark. 

For, though from, out our ibourne 
of time and place, 
The flood miay bear me far; 
I ihope to see my Pilot face to face, 
When I have crossed the bar. 

— ^Tennyson. 

Funeral services by the writer, as- 
sisted by Elder Abraham Miller, 
April Sth. at 2 p. m. in the M. E. 
church, Pioneer, Ohio, from Rev. 

D. W. Hostetler. 


J. Emmert Dettra 

We hear so much today 
about child delinquency, to 
me I believe that is the in- 
correct title. Let's see, what 
is child delinquency? It is 
Adult Delinquency in the 
fruit bearing stage or har- 
vest. The Bible says, "What- 
soever a man soweth that 
shall he also reap." My dear 
readers, parents have been 
sowing the seed of child de- 
linquency and giving it that 
name when it is really adult 
delinquency's harvest and 
we blame it on the child. 

I heard a minister say in 
his sermon last Sunday 
night that in his town the 
ministers were getting 
aroused over the child de- 
liquency problem and ask- 
ed themselves the question, 
"What can we do about it?" 
This minster went on to say 
that he himself went down 
the street one night to 
observe what was going on 
and how some of these 
questionable places were be- 
ing conducted. He said 
that in one place you could 
take a chance on a ham, or 
pull a lever and win some- 
thing else and so on. It was 
gambling all the way 
through, bingo included. 

Now he said, "I stood 
across the street to observe 
who patronized such 
places" and here is what he 
saw : Parents, grown-ups, 
adults, fathers and mothers 
— ^carrying (if too small to 
walk) their children in, if 
to large to carry, they 
draged them in, so to speak, 
if large enough to walk 
good, they pushed them 
ahead into the place tospend 
the evening in gambling. 
Who were there? Today's 
adult delinquents and to- 
morrow's child delinquents. 

We haven't begun to reap 
the harvest of sin that has 



been sown in the few years 
that this World War II has 
been going on. I speak only 
of the seed of child delin- 
quency. What do or can you 
expect of the ''next" genera- 
tion, I ask you frankly. 
Here is one true instance of 
the many examples I could 
give you of what I mean but 
time and space will not per- 
mit : 

Some few years ago a 
family lived across from us, 
there were the father and 
mother and a daughter, one 
evening the mother came 
over to our place on an 
errand. While standing in 
our back yard talking to us 
the daughter came out on 
their front porch to inform 
her mother that their supper 
was burning and for her to 
come home and tend to it. 
The mother called back and 
said, you attend to it until 
I get there, but the answer 
came back emphatically 
''no" and went back into the 
house, which I know was 
within ten feet of the cook 
stove, but the mother had to 
run many yards to save her 
supper from burning up. I 
ask you to stop and think, 
what kind of a home will 
some of our children make? 

What about the thou- 
sands of teen age American 

children whose parents are 
both away from home work- 
ing for the almighty dollars? 
The children come home 
from school, then deliver 
papers or deliver groceries, 
grab a sandwich and off to 
the movies, the home is only 
used for a place to sleep. 
Home ties have all been 
broken. This generation is 
growing up and what kind 
of children do you think 
they will rear up. Many 
young mothers of today 
dont know how to take care 
of their new born babies. 
My heart aches as I go into 
homes where there is a dear 
sweet little baby in the 
cradle and beer and even 
whiskey bottles and ash 
trays all over the kitchen 
cabinet and tables. That 
baby had no choice in the 
matter and who knows but 
what that child would like 
to have been born into a 
Christian home. You may 
be saying by now that when 
this war is over a lot of that 
will correct itself. I do not 
agree with that, the "seed" 
is sown and if not this gen- 
eration the next will have to 
reap the harvest, or the 
Bible is not true. As em- 
phatic as, "You must be 
born again," so true the 
same way with, "Whatso- 





ever a man soweth that 
shall he also reap." Some 
one will have some sorrow- 
ful reaping to do someday 
and I am afraid it is not far 

The mothers and fathers 
of today who know how to 
work hard and provide and 
make a home what it should 
be are fast passing away and 
I am asking you dear read- 
ers who are parents especi- 
ally, are you rearing your 
children so they will he able 
to carry on the work of the 
home making after you are 
gone. Will they be able to 
operate your church and 
Sunday school as you would 
have them run, until Jesus 
comes. I would like to close 
by asking you just a few 
questions. Are you allow- 
ing your children to go 
places that you would never 
have thought of going when 
you were their age? Are 
you allowing them to wear 
jewelry and indecent clothes 
that your dear mother 
would never have thought of 
letting you wear? Are you 
allowing worldly radio pro- 
grams to come into your 
home? Has God changed 
with the times or world's 
system? Yea, I say a thou- 
sand times "No." We are 
the ones that are changing 

with the times and I am 
afraid to our sorrow, when 
we begin to reap some of 
these things in later years. 

Sow Adult Delinquency 
and reap Child Delinquency. 
I still believe adult delin- 
quency comes first and is 
the more correct name. 

R. 1-A, Winchester, Va. 


Martha Myers 

Dear reader, this is some- 
thing that has been brought 
to our minds over and over 
again as folks all around us 
are crying for help. Who is 
going to help especially the 
poor, who do not have 
money to pay the high wages 
of today and even some who 
have money cannot find 

There are sick, aged, 
broken hearted, those who 
are sick in sin, are we each 
one doing what we can to 
help somebody today? 

When seeking employ- 
ment what is the first thing 
we consider, our environ- 
ment, where we can grow 
spiritually and where our 
help will do the most good, 
or do we seek for the most 
money, if this be true is this 
the love of money? 



Not many months ago an 
aged sister said she would 
like a little help on a certain 
piece of work, we made ex- 
cuses, just a short while 
afterward that dear 
sister departed this life — 
that was an opportunity 
gone forever. 

One dear old sister said 
she would not worry about 
temporal things because 
that would be a lack of faith, 
because the Lord never had 
forsaken, and promises He 
never will forsake his 

Then we think of the ones 
who do not accept our 
Master when they have the 

It is pitiful for some old 
people who do not have that 
faith, seemingly they have 
nothing to look forward to 
beyond this world of sad- 

Sometimes we don't seem 
to have much strength, but 
our earnest prayer is, as 
long as the Good Lord gives 
us strength that we make 
use of every opportunity 
possible, I know no better 
way to serve my Master, 
while watching for His 
coming than to help those 
in need and bear one an- 
other's burdens. 

There is great power in 

Eldorado, Ohio. 


The Hon. Stephen Allen, 
who had been Mayor of New 
York, was drowned on board 
the ^'Henry Clay." In the 
pocket book was found a 
printed slip, apparently cut 
from a newspaper, a copy of 
which we give below. It is 
worthy to be engraved on 
the heart of every young- 
man. "Keep good company, 
or none. Never be idle. If 
your hands can't be usefully 
employed, attend to the cul- 
tivation of your mind. Al- 
ways speak the truth. Make 
few promises. Live up to 
engagements. Keep your 
own secrets if you have any. 
When you speak to a person 
look him in the face. Good 
company and good conver- 
sation are the very sinews 
of virtue. Good character is 
above all things else. Your 
character cannot be essen- 
tially injured except by your 
own acts. If any one speaks 
evil of you let your life be 
so that none will believe 
him. Drink no kind of in- 
toxicating liquors. Ever 
live (misfortune excepted) 
within your income. When 



you retire to 'bed, think over 
what you have been doing 
during the day. Make no 
haste to be rich if you 
would prosper. Small and 
steady gains give compet- 
ency with a tranquil mind. 
Never play at any game of 
chance. Avoid temptation, 
through fear you may not be 
a'ble to withstand it. Earn 
money before you spend it. 
Never run into debt unless 
you see a way to get out 
again. Never borrow if you 
can possible avoid it. Do not 
marry until you are able to 
support a wife. Never speak 
evil of any one. Be just be- 
fore you are generous. Keep 
yourself innocent if you 
would be happy. Save when 
you are young to spend 
when you are old. Read 
over these maxims at least 
once a week." 

Sel., Sarah E. Yontz. 
Shipshewana, Ind. 




Anna Flora 

"0 come, let us sing unto 
the Lord, let us make a joy- 
ful noise to the rock of our 
salvation." (Psa. 95:1.) 

"He shall cry unto me, 
Thou art my Father and my 
God, and the rock of my 
salvation." (Ps. 89:26.) We 
find there is nothing as 
steadfast and sure as a rock. 
Immovable, always in one 
place, uncangable. So is 
Christ, the rock or founda- 
tion of our salvation. With 
Christ as the foundation 
upon which we are building, 
our building shall stand. 
Therefore whosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine 
and doeth them, I will liken 
him to a man, which built 
his house upon a rock: and 
the rain descended, and the 
floods came and the winds 
blew, and heat upon that 
house and it fell not, for it 
was built upon a rock. 
(Matt. 7:24-25.) 

The winds, floods and 
rain are the trials and 
temptations of this life. 
When grounded firm and 
deep in Christ these can not 
separate us from our 
foundation. And they beat 
upon that house and it fell 
not. We have the promise 
of a way of escape with 
every temptation. Neither 
will God allow us to be 
tempted above that we are 
able to bear. Too many 
times we do not look for the 
way of escape. But the way 



shall be provided if we ask 
of God. 

And Simon Peter answer- 
ed and said, "Thou are the 
Christ, the Son of the living 
God, and Jesus answered 
and said. Blessed art thou, 
Simon Barjona; for flesh 
and 'blood hath not revealed 
it unto thee, but my Father 
which art in heaven. And I 
say also unto thee, that thou 
are Peter and upon this rock 
I shall build my church. And 
the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against it." (Matt. 

''For we are labourers to- 
gether with God; ye are 
God's husbandry, ye are 
God's building. According 
to the grace of God which is 
given unto me, as a wise 
masterbuilder, I have laid 
the foundation, and another 
buildeth thereupon. For 
other foundation can no 
man lay than that which is 
laid, which is Christ Jesus." 
(I Cor. 3:9-11.) "And ye 
are Christ's and Christ is 
God's." (I Cor 3:23.) For 
we are not our own, we are 
bought with a price. The 
price of Christ on the cross. 
We have Christ the founda- 
tion of the church. But let 
every man take heed how he 
buildeth thereupon. Christ 
gave us an example of how 

we are to live and build. 
That the gates of hell or the 
power of Satan overthrow 
us not. But every man's 
work shall be tried with fire. 

To be building is to add to. 
In buiding a building one 
part is added to another. 
Thus we as a church are a 
building fitly framed to- 
gether. What shall we add, 
or how shall we grow? 
"And ibesides this add to 
your faith virtue; and to 
virtue knowledge; and to 
knowledge temperance ; and 
to temperance patience; and 
to patience godliness ; and to 
godliness brotherly kind- 
ness, and to brotherly kind- 
ness charity. For if these 
things be in you, and 
abound, they make you that 
ye shall neither be barren 
nor unfruitful in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." (II Peter 1:5-8.) 

By starting with faith as 
we grow in knowledge and 
adding these things we shall 
not be unfruitful. But al- 
ways abounding in the work 
of the Lord. 

"To whom coming, as 
unto a living stone, dis- 
allowed indeed of men, but 
chosen of God, and precious, 
ye also, as living stones, are 
built upon a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to offer 



up spiritual sacrifices, ac- 
ceptable to God (by Jesus 
Christ, wherefore also it is 
contained in the scripture. 
Behold I lay in Sion a chief 
cornerstone, elect, precious, 
and he that believeth on him 
shall not be confounded. 
Unto you therefore which 
believe he is precious: but 
unto them which be dis- 
obedient, the stone of 
stumbling and a rock of 
offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, being 
disobedient : where unto also 
they were appointed." (I 
Peter 2:4-8.) 

Christ the chief corner 
stone, at the head of the 
corner. As he is the head of 
the church and gave himself 
for it. Precious in the sight 
of God and to all that be- 
lieve. But a rock of offence 
to those who do not believe. 
A stone of stumbling to 
those who do not under- 
stand. We are told to prove 
all things and hold fast to 
that which is good. For 
unto him that knoweth to do 
good and doeth it not to him 
it is sin. 

''From the end of the 
earth will I cry unto thee, 
when my heart is over- 
whelmed; lead me to the 
rock that is higher than I." 
(Ps. 61:2.) 

There is no better place to 
go than to Christ. Casting 
all our cares at his feet. For 
it says, casting all your care 
upon him, for he careth for 
you. He is a refuge from 
every storm. A very pres- 
ent help in a time of trouble. 

''Finally, my brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and in 
the power of his might." 
(Eph. 6:10.) 

"Let us therefore follow 
after the things which make 
for peace, and things where- 
with one may edify an- 
other." (Rom. 14:19.) 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 


Christ loved and prayed 
for his enemies. Do you? 

He rejoiced, though he 
had nowhere to lay his head. 
Do you? 

Christ rejoiced though all 
forsook him and fled. Do 

He went among the poor 
and lonely to lead them to 
God. Do you? 

He denied Himself com- 
fort and ease that others 
might find peace to their 
troubled soul. Do you? 

When Christ met a person 
or company of persons He 
talked to them of eternal 



things. Do you? 

He that said account must 
be given of "every idle word 
that men shall speak," never 
engaged in foolish talking 
or jesting. Do you? 

Christ taught that "men 
ought always to pray and 
not to faint," and he prayed 
much, often whole nights. 
Do you? 

Christ was so earnest in 
prayer for a lost world that 
he prayed "being in agony." 
How about you? 

Christ was "brought as a 
lamb to the slaughter," and 
He opened not his mouth, 
but patiently endured mock- 
ing an<i shame. Do you? 

Christ was separate from 
sinners. Are you? 

Christ was holy, harmless 
and undefiled. Are you? 

Christ had such love for 
those who crucified him that 
He prayed, "Father forgive 
them, for they know not 
what they do." 

Have you such love? 

"Now if any man have not 
the Spirit of Christ, he is 
none of his. 
['■ Sel., Elma Moss. 

The Lord openeth the eyes 
of the blind : the Lord rais- 
eth them that are bowed 
down: the Lord loveth the 
righteous. — Psa. 146 :8. 


All to Jesus now I give, 
From this hour for Him to live; 
While before His cross I how, 
He doth hear my humble vow. 

For as I at present know, 
Every idol is laid low; 
And, if ought remaineth still, 
God shall even this reveal. 

Oh! what peace now rules within! 
Grace tO' triumph over sin; 
Such as once I scarcely thought 
OouM in human heart be wrought. 

Prostrate at Thy feet I fall, 
Lord to Thee for help I call; 
May I never more deparit, 
Love Thee with a constant heart. 

Now my duty is to tell 
Of this grace unspeakable; 
Witnessing to all around 
Full salvation I have found. 

Selected by Ethel Beck. 


Hints on worrying and 
how to worry successfully. 
One rule is to worry with a 
smile and another is to get 
angry and peeve out of the 
system before starting to 
worry in order to give the 
latter a fair chance. 

Paul tried learning, but it 
did not bring results as 
love did. Try it when you 
are in a tight place in life. 
Love never faileth. — ^I Cor. 



Abraham more than once 
stumbled and fell, but he 
always got up and kept on 
following the Voice. 

The Lord preserveth the 
strangers, He relieveth the 
fatherless and widow: but 
the way of the wicked he 
turneth upside down. — Psa. 

But he that 

is greatest 

among you shall be your 




2— ^no. 



9— -Jno. 



16-— Jno. 



23— Jno. 



30— Jno. 



7— nJno, 



14 — Jno. 


May 21 — Jno. 


May 28 — Jno. 



4 — Jno. 


June 11 — Jno. 


June 18 — Jno. 


June 25 — ^Jno. 






2 — ^Repentance and Confes- 
sion. Psa. 51:1-19. 
9— ^A Son Mistreats His Father. 
n Sam. 15:1^18. 
Apr. 16 — A Father's Love for His 

Son. n Sam. 18:1-33. 
Apr. 23— nA Thanfcful King, n Sam, 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Boker, Chairman, 

Taney town, Md. 
L, B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Ro&coe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R.4, BX.208A, Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairanan, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Apr. 30 — Choosing the Best. I Kings 

May 7— The Wise and Wealthy 

Man. I Kings 4:22-34. 
May 14 — ^God's Wonderful House. I 

Kings 6:1-38. 
May 21 — A Sincere Prayer. I Kings 


May 28— The Queen of Sheba's Visit. 
I Kings 10:1-13. 

June 4 — Influence of Bad Com- 
pany. I Kings 11:4-13. 

June 11 — A Leader's Great Sin. I 
Kings 12:25-33. 

June 18 — 'A King and a Prophet 
Punished. I Kings 13:1-32. 

June 25— Ood's Care for His Pirophet. 
I Kings 17:1-16. 


Vol. XXII 

May 15, 1944 

No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. !| the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our ccnsitant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 5 

We have been discussing 
in these columns the conflict 
between state socialism and 
rugged individualism and it 
is evident that v/ith Chris- 
tian people there can be no 
compromise in this matter. 
We insist that God and his 
laws must be recognized and 
o'beyed above all others, let 
come what may. The ques- 
tion then arises, when a civil 
ruler assumes authority to 
"Control every important 
activity of the individual" 
and insists that ''all things, 
all persons, all principles 
must be subject to the inter- 
ests of the nation according 
to the will of the dictator," 
what are Christian people to 
do? For an answer to this 
we turn to the word of God 
where we have a foundation 
for our position in the Rock 

of Ages. 

State socialism, with its 
regimentation and enslave- 
ment and arrogant dicta- 
torial rulers is not a new 
thing in the earth. Despot- 
ism is a natural consequence 
in a nation that gets away 
from God. When men 
recognize no power greater 
than themselves they natur- 
ally become gods in their 
own estimation and assume 
authority to do whatsoever 
they will. We have many 
instances of such brazen im- 
prudence recorded in both 
sacred and secular history, 
and our present v/orld rulers 
would do well to take warn- 
ing from these lessons of 

The most notable example 
recorded in the scriptures of 
a despotic world ruler is 
that of Nebuchadnezzar, 
king of Babylon. The most 
high God gave Nebuchad- 
nezzar '^A kingdom, and 


majesty, and glory, and 
honour: and for the majesty 
that he gave him, all people, 
nations, and languages, 
trembled and feared before 
him: whom he would he 
slew; and whom he would 
he kept alive; and whom he 
would he set up; and whom 
he would he put down." 
(Dan. 5:18-19.) Here was 
a ruler who because of his 
elevation as king of Babylon 
became proud, despotic and 
ruthless, and here we have 
a t^^ical example of State 
Socialism. Nebuchadnezzar 
''controlled every important 
activity of the individual" 
and, insisted that "All 
'things, all persons, all prin- 
ciples must be subject to the 
interest's of the nation ac- 
cording to the will of dicta- 

It was under this ruthless 
dictator that Daniel, Shad- 
rach, Meshach, and Abed- 
nego lived, having been 
taken captive from Jeru- 
salem in one of his conquests 
of that city. It is interest- 
ing to notice what happened 
in this case. Here we have 
several righteous godfearing 
young men, captives in a 
heathen land under a god- 
less ruler that demanded 
complete servitude. Find- 
ing himself in an environ- 

ment of luxury, intemper- 
ance and dissolution, 
"Daniel purposed in his 
heart that he would not de- 
file himself with the portion 
of the king's meat, nor with 
the wine which he drank." 
(Dan. 1:8.) Here is an ex-; 
ample of "Rugged Individ- 
ualism" if you please. Dan- 
iel was deciding issues for 
himself and living as he 
thought right, not "accord- 
ing to the will of the dicta- 
tor," and the Lord vindicat- 
ed him in his stand. (Dan. 

Perhaps to gratify him- 
self and to show his disre- 
gard and contempt for the 
living God, and dramatize 
his assumed authority over 
his subjects, Nebuchadnez- 
zar made an image of gold 
and issued a decree that 
every one should fall down 
and worship this image. 
The penalty for refusing to 
heed this decree was to be 
cast into the midst of a 
burning fiery furnace. 
Shadrach, Meshach, and 
Abednego refused to heed 
the decree and fearlessly 
told the king "Be it known 
unto thee, king, that we 
will not serve thy gods, nor 
worship the golden image 
which thou hast set up." 
This so enraged this proud 


dictator that he had them 
bound and cast into the 
fiery furnace. This is an- 
other example of Godfear- 
ing rugged individualism. 
These righteous young men 
challenged the authority of 
this despot to tell them who 
they should worship and the 
Lord miraculously and 
powerfully delivered them 
unharmed from the flames, 
thereby vindicating and sus- 
taining them in their stand 
for right. 

By taking this stand 
these young men convicted 
this despot of his sin and he 
issued a decree ^'That every 
people, nation, and language 
which speak anything amiss 
against the God of Shad- 
rach, Mechach, and A'bed- 
nego, shall be cut in pieces, 
and their houses shall be 
made a dunghill: because 
there is no other God that 
can deliver after this sort." 
(Dan. 3 :29.) The king then 
rewarded these young men 
with a promotion in his 

In thinking this matter 
over, did it not pay for 
Daniel, Shadrach, Meschach, 
and Abednego to stand true 
to God and refuse to obey 
the dictates of this godless 
ruler? Was it not true in 
these cases that their obedi- 

ence to God and refusal to 
obey the decrees of this 
ruler was to the best inter- 
ests 'of the nation in which 
they lived? In these cases, 
was it the will of the dicta- 
tor that was right, or was 
it the conscientious convic- 
tions of these Godfearing 
young men? Surely, any 
one of normal intelligence 
can see the wisdom of the 
choice that was made by 
them in this testing time. 
Would it fiatiiave' oeen for 
the rugged individualism of 
these Godfearing young 
m.en we would not have this 
record of the miraculous in- 
tervention of God that has 
given assurance and en- 
couragement to the people 
of God down through the 
ages. Christian people of 
our time would do well to 
ponder upon the truths set 
forth in this portion of the 
word of God. 



Ord L. Strayer 

We have noted with no 
little surprise an article 
which appeared in a recent 
Monitor. For years, we as 
a church have been dis- 



V/es'L Milton, Ohio, 'May 15, 1944 

Publisihed semi-monbhly by the 
Board of Puiblication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo^^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
Octoiber 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single suybscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Su'bscriptions should be sent to 
the puiblication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanics.burg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

couraging consolidation and 
have been staying clear of 
such combinations as the 
Federal Council of Churches 
of Christ in America. There- 
fore, even the vague hint 
that the Dunkard Brethren 
should make ''small conces- 
sions on trivial matters" is 
unique, to say the least. 

I am one, and I know I 
am not alone, who does not 
believe that the Dunkard 
Brethren church has any- 
thing to gain from consoli- 
dation. It is, of course, 
satisfying toknow that there 

may be large numbers 
united in a common cause. 
But when we put our re- 
liance in numbers alone, we 
cater to the very material- 
ism which we have vowed to 
reject. Only two entered 
the Promised land , of all 
those who had reached the 
age of accountability at the 
time the report of the spies 
had such a far reaching 
effect on the fortunes of the 
Jewish people. The three 
Hebrew children withstood 
an entire heathen nation, 
and ''One like unto the Son 
of God" was with them in 
their trial. Jesus said to 
His disciples, "Fear not, 
'little' flock, for it is your 
Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom." He 
also said, "Wheresoever two 
or three are gathered to- 
gether in my name, there am 
I in the midst of them." 

The only way we can 
justify the existence of the 
Dunkard Brethren church is 
by the belief that our doc- 
trine is closer to that which 
Jesus laid down for the 
foundation of His church 
than is the doctrine of any 
mother organization on earth. 
Selfishness would be at the 
root of any other reason for 
bringing the Dunkard 
Brethren church into exist- 


ance. The reason humanity 
is prone to disintegrate, 
rather than keep united is 
that men do not invite God 
into their lives; not even 
into their churches, if tales 
we have heard can be be- 
lieved. One with God is a 
majority. Gideon, Daniel, 
and other men of God are 
historical examples of this 
principle. And when we at- 
tempt to build a church 
organization on any other 
foundation than the Solid 
Rock, we build a shifting 

Compromise is always the 
price to be paid for consoli- 
dation such as we have 
under discussion, and com- 
promise of principle is al- 
always dangerous. The 
*'Five Year Forward Move- 
m e n t " of unpleasant 
memory, was a time of 
great ingathering of mem- 
bers into the various 
churches. But in order to 
make a great showing of 
converts ( ? ) , doctrinal 
principles and requirements 
were thrown to the four 
w^inds. If the smaller re- 
ligious organizations were 
to attempt a combination, 
we should either have a 
weak sickly emasculated 
organization which out- 
siders would not be able to 

recognize, or we should have 
a super-complicated hodge- 
podge which the mem'bers 
of that hypothetical organ- 
ization could not under- 
stand. It is human to be- 
lieve that you and I are 
right and the other man is 
wrong. The matters I may 
think are trivial are of out- 
standing importance to my 
neighbor, who may be closer 
to God than I. One group 
would insist upon the Sab- 
bath as the day of worship. 
Could you give up your Sun- 
day w^orship and worship on 
Saturday just for the pur- 
pose of adding the backing 
of members of this group? 
The man of God, or the 
small group of Christian be- 
lievers need not be intimi- 
dated or crushed by the 
larger group. The smaller 
groups of God's children 
need not undertake to with- 
stand the dynamic onrush of 
the larger, highly organized 
groups. Why should minor- 
ity groups worry about 
meeting the onrushings of 
larger groups who are fre- 
quently so highly organized 
that their efforts become 
hysterical, disorganized, and 
pointless? They may not 
even meet, let alone be com- 
pelled to withstand the 
shock of contact. Indeed, 


they may not even be head- 
ed in the same direction al- 
though the declared inten- 
tion is to arrive at the same 
destination. And even if 
there should be a clashing 
have we not the courage of 
our convictions rooted deep- 
ly enough within us to claim 
the promise of strength 
from above if we endure to 
the end and adhere to the 

It is not lack of numbers 
that hampers the church or 
the individual churches to- 
day. To compromise and 
consolidate in order to gain 
numbers is to declare that 
numbers of members are 
more important than the 
purity of their doctine and 
such a declaration cannot be 
defended. We can conceive 
of no earthly circumstance 
in which it would be possible 
for a number of individual 
groups to come together and 
agree upon a consolidated 
unified doctrine. History 
tells us that no type of 
thought is so difficult of 
change or compromise as 
old, established religious 
thought. There has been a 
certain amount of tenacity 
in our hold upon Dunkard 
Brethren doctrine. That is 
one of the reasons we have 
a Dunkard Brethren church 

today. Other small groups 
are just as sure that their 
line of thought is correct. I 
would consider as presump- 
tions any suggestion from 
an outside source that I 
should revise the require- 
ments I have accepted for 
peace of my conscience. Any 
serious attempt at consoli- 
dation, even if every group 
was willing to make some 
concessions in the so-called 
trivial matters would prob- 
a'bly end in disaster, even if, 
indeed, a plan was ever 
agreed upon. There are 
some things, however, which 
will hamper a church and 
keep it stunted, and finally 
succeed in strangling and 
destroying the very exist- 
ence of the organization. 
We might consider a few of 

1. If a church organiza- 
tion lacks vision, it lack one 
of the important requisites 
for survival. Men and 
women who are satisfied 
with what the church is ac- 
complishing have been lulled 
into spiritual laziness by the 
absence of struggle. Do you 
look forward to the time 
when the church will be 
strong enough to support 
important work which is 
now being neglected, to be 
carried on by men and 


women from our own num- 
ber who are rooted and 
grounded in unadulterated 
doctrine? Do you see be- 
fore you the results of the 
holding fast to the Faith 
once delivered to the Saints? 
Are you attempting, honest- 
ly itr^dng, to improve the 
church, or are you sitting 
idly in a corner waiting to 
see^ what will happen? 

2. Lack of faith is 
strangling churches today. 
Men and women are at- 
tempting to salve their con- 
sciences by attending church 
services once or 'twice a 
week, using 
building as 

physical rest 
as a place 

the church 
a place of 
rather than 
of spiritual 


faultfinding and petty bick- 
ering are commonly present 
and the peace which should 
exist within the walls of 
God's house is very often 
painfully lacking. Beyond 
the mere statement of the 
doctrine of the church, how 
many mem^bers would be 
able to defend it? Normally, 
each and every one 'of our 
members should be so satu- 
rated with the doctrine of 
the church and the teach- 
ings of Jesus Christ that we 
should not fear to be ques- 
tioned about it. If a mere 

questioning of our doctrine 
by others is enough to cast 
doubt in our minds as to our 
own beliefs, then hurriedly 
we need to embark upon a 
program of doctrinal educa- 
tion, or we should prepare 
for the disintegration which 
will inevitably come. 

3. Instability in the 
leadership -of the church not 
only seriously restricts the 
growth of the church but 
actually threatens the very 
existence of the organiza- 
tion itself. The leaders of 
the church are supposed to 
be examples to the flock. 
Each one, therefore, to 
whom the official charge is 
given, has received a com- 
pelling responsibility. Each 
movement, every word 
should be studied word or 
movement so that offence 
or wrong example may not 
be given. Much trouble has 
been started by careless 
thoughts given utterance hy 
men in high places. Con- 
secrated, faithful, loyal 
leaders, who are fully aware 
of their responsibilities are 
spendid insurance against 
the decadence of the church. 
In fact, unless the leaders of 
the dhurch are men of spirit- 
ual strength who will deal 
with the eternal Word of 
Truth instead of untenable 



theories, the church will not 
long exist. 

4. Lack of responsibility 
of the membership in many 
churches is causing lack of 
interest. We learn to do by 
doing. We are interested in 
an enterprise in proportion 
as we feel responsible for 
the welfare and growth of 
that enterprise. Because of 
our work for the go^od of the 
cause, that cause becomes 
more and more a part of us, 
and we of it. We cannot 
fulfill our duty to God and 
His church merely by at- 
tending service when 
services are appointed. The 
doctrine of the church must 
be a living, moving thing 
within us, compelling us to 
spread the story of 'the love 
of God, driving' us to acts of 
service to those who are in 
need. It means more, much 
more, than two or three 
hours spent each week in 
church. It means every 
second of every minute of 
every hour of every day of 
every year. The steward- 
ship of time is just as im- 
portant as the stewardship 
of possessions and lays as 
great responsibilities upon 
us for the former as for the 

If ever we get to the point 
where we are willing to en- 

ter into a combination with 
other religious groups, if 
ever we are so unfortunate 
as to reach the point where 
sufficient of our member- 
ship demand such a compro- 
mise it will be too late to at- 
tempt to forstall decadence. 
Decadence will already be a 
fact, a deadening, pitiful 
fact. But no matter how 
powerful the devil and no 
matter how strong the at- 
tacks of his angels decad- 
ence will never become a 
fact within the church if 
men and women will fight 
the good fight of faith and 
put on the whole armor of 
God. That is sure, and im- 
penetrable, and indestruct- 


G. M. Martin 

In thinking on the numer- 
ous articles written and the 
many sermons preached on 
the kind of lives lived and 
both the professed and non- 
professed, that are allow- 
ing themselves to drift into 
and become addicted to sin 
and ungodliness in many 
lines is surely an object of 
much thought and consider- 


Stronger preaching 
against certain sins and in 
favor of plain living is rare- 
ly ever heard at any gather- 
ing than that which was 
preached at the annual con- 
ference of 1942 ; fcut, it sure 
seems to be a passive token, 
for no activities show any 
forthcoming results of that 
inspired preaching. 

Of course, great preach- 
ing may not go world wide, 
but it should affect a few, 
the small group that heard 
it, and arouse attention and 
take thought as to what the 
future consequences will be 
if too much leniency is left 
to have its course. 

It sure is the judgment of 
the writer that it is high 
time for the missing link to 
become wielded into the 
chain of faith, once deliver- 
ed to the saints, so that it 
may 'become an active con- 
dition and not just dis- 
cussed pro and con and then 
let same become passive. 

It surely is a noticeable 
fact that churches are drift- 
ing, drifting never to rise; 
yielding to more and worse 
unchristian conditions at 
every turn of the way. 

Why is it so easy for sin 
to creep in where good and 
righteousness should per- 

It is a well known fact 
that the civil world does 
wonders in legislating great 
and noble laws; the judicial 
body approves the same to 
be just and honorable; the 
executive department gives 
consent, but so many times 
fails in executing that same 
good law. 

So what good is a law 
when not put into effect? Is 
not the same thing true in 
the churches? Have there 
not been great and noble 
decrees laid down? The 
same in accord with scrip- 
ture and yet have failed to 
become effective, because 
they were just simply not 
put into operation. There- 
fore how much saving virtue 
can be acquired where evil 
grows and later abounds? 

Paul gave the Corinthian 
church to know that unless 
they corrected conditions 
that He would not spare 
when He came. Who all 
may he have had in mind by 
such a statement? 

A statement was made by 
a certain pastor, 'Tf we 
don't allow some such con- 
ditions we would not long 
have a church." Certainly a 
sad picture lying at the door 
of such a fraternity. 

Works should be applied 
to faith so that faith may 



grow and not dwindle into 

Insufficient leadership is 
likely to allow the door to 
open for illusion ; so that in- 
novations may creep in and 
gnaw at the vitals of all con- 

''As long as the trunk of a 
tree is not diseased the 
branches will not wither, 
fall away and die." 

As the priest so the 
people, as the leader so the 
followers, as the teacher so 
the pupil. Then where is 
the greater fault, in the 
leaders or in 'the followers? 

Then it is fair reasoning 
that the prime factor should 
first be taken care of so that 
many evils find no easy way 
of getting into a fraternal 

Notice what Paul says 
about it — ^the thing allowed, 
the thing favored, the thing 
tolerated is the thing that 
someone or others becomes 
partakers of. 

Whether it be prophet,, 
priest or king; bishop, pas- 
tor, teacher or leader, hence 
the cause of a dominating 
evil should first be removed 
then the going will become 
brighter. Evils would then 
not have easy growing. A 
little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

Thus when aW will be- 
come infected, responsible, I 
wonder as to whether the 
saving virtues can be dis- 
played so as to be approved 
by the Lord of Glory. 

Sad indeed when so great 
a missing link is lost sight of 
and not found in the chain 
of faith. Is anything wrong 
of an idea, that any and all 
fraternal organizations need 
and should have an execu- 
tive body with special 
powers to determine the ac- 
tivities of all its local groups 
and to effect a cure for ail 
diseases (current sins). 

Many years of observa- 
tion with several experi- 
ences prove to the writer 
that some such governing 
power is most essential, 
especially in this present 
generation. Naturally pa- 
tience, long-suffering, for- 
bearance are good qualities, 
but, too much leniency will 
cause any organization to 

My conclusion is, the 
executive link is the missing- 
one for our day. 

The poet in song says : 

Sladi, sad, sad it will ibe 

No room in heaven for sin; 

No room., no room. 

No room in .heaven for sin. 

Midland, Mich. 




We face a rubiber shortage 

lis the mation's woeful ory; 
V/h'ile £>ugiar and the metalts 

We are finding ihard to buy. 
So fiOlks are asked to salvage 

AH the junk albout the place, 
But theie's never been a '^Ihortaige 

Of God's aimazing grace. 

The ithinigs we have to do wiilhout 

Are too small to -camipare — 
With the things our Father gives us 

When we come to Him in pxayer. 
For they ean't ration ;mercy, 

Ox hope, or faith, or grace; 
And they 'can't close up heaven 

Or hid the Saviour's face. 

When we get to >glory — 

And look back to today. 
We'll wonder why we worried 

At the trials of the way. 
So let's not get discouraged 
Nor fearful at our plight; 
For we know the Ood of hattles. 
And He'll torlng things out all 

Sele'Ct^d, Franklin Pierce, 
Aikron, Ohio. 


Harold R. Van Dyke 

"Thou therefore endure 
hardness, as a good soldier 
of Christ Jesus." (II Tim. 
2:3). The Christian is a 
soldier not fighting a carnal 
warfare; (II Cor. 10:3-6), 
'Tor though we walk in the 
flesh, we do not war after 

the flesh: for the weapons 
of our warfare are not car- 
nal, hut mighty through 
God to the pulling down of 
strongholds; casting down 
imaginations, and every 
high thing that exa'lteth it- 
self against the knowledge 
of God, and bringing into 
captivity every thought of 
obedience of Christ; and 
having a readiness to re- 
venge all disobedience when 
your obedience is fuUfilled." 
We are to fight the fleshly 
lusts which war on us as in 
I Peter 2:11, we find, 
''Dearly beloved, I beseech 
you as strangers and pil- 
grims, abstain from fleshly 
lusts, which war against 
the soul." 

A good soldier of Christ 
must fight a good fight and 
those who fight a good fight 
shall he rewarded. In II 
Timothy 4:7-8, we see that 
Paul says, 'T have fought a 
good fight, I have finished 
my course, I have kept the 
faith, henceforth there is 
laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness, which the 
Lord, the righteous judge, 
shall give me at that day 
and not to me only but unto 
all them also that love his 

It takes a fight in the life 
of today to keep the faith 



and to hold to the teachings 
of the Bible. In these times 
of war the Christian soldier 
has a war to fight that the 
carnal sdldier knows 
nothing of but if we only 
hold out faithful we will get 
our reward in heaven which 
is eternal life and the crown 
of righteousness. 

If the Christian soldier 
was kept under as strict a 
discipline as soldiers of the 
nation are, and if they 
would be trained and drilled 
in the word of God and 
taught the readiness, sin- 
cerity, and thoroughness of 
the Gospel as the soldiers of 
the carnal warfare are 
taught to kill and destroy 
their fellowman, many, 
many more and greater vic- 
tories would be won for 
Christ and His cause than 
there are won today. How 
many Christians today are 
ready to deny themselves of 
the comforts of home and 
the other comforts of life to 
live and to fight for Jesus 
as the soldiers of the carnal 
warfare are required to do 
for their country? To be a 
good soldier of Jesus Christ 
requires that we be ready to 
give up the affairs and in- 
terests of life for Christ's 
sake. (II Timothy 2:4), ''No 
man that warreth entangl- 

eth himself with the affairs 
of life; that he may please 
him who hath chosen him to 
be a soldier." 

In the end a soldier of this 
world receives a reward for 
faithful service to his 
countrj^ However his re- 
ward is one that will perish 
and pass away with time and 
is very small compared to 
that of a Christian soldier 
who has been faithful and 
true to his God. The Chris- 
tian's reward is unfading 
and will not perish. (I Cor. 
9:25-27.) ''And every man 
that striveth for the 
mastery is temperate in al'l 
things. Now they do it to 
obtain a corruptible crown; 
but we an incorruptible. I 
therefore so run, not as un- 
certainly; so fight I, not as 
one that beateth the air; but 
I keep under my body and 
bring it into subjection, lest 
that by any means when I 
have preached to others, I 
myself should be cast away." 
We also see that eternal life 
is the reward of the soldier 
of Christ for his obedience 
and well doing in this life. 

(Romans 6:22-23) "But 
now being made free from 
sin, and become servants of 
God, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness, and the end ever- 
lasting life, for the wages of 



sin is death ; but the gift of 
God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord." 

The Christian soldier has 
every reason for striving, 
willingly and gladly under 
hardships and trials for 
Christ as the reward is cer- 
tain for those who are faith- 
ful and obedient. Let us 
work more for the Lord and 
strive harder for more vic- 
tories for Christ and His 
cause in the future than we 
have in the past. Always 
keeping in mind that the 
soldier of the carnal warfare 
only receives a perishable 
reward while the "Good 
Soldier of Christ" receives 
the reward of life everlast- 
ing. What greater reward 
than this could be given to 
the faithful soldier for his 
fight for Christ on this 

Let God have your life. 
He can do more with it than 
vou can. 

CPS Camp No. 45, 
Dorm. 3-B, Luray, Va. 


L. B. Reed 

In the precious moments 
of your life the thought from 

the above words give peace 
and joy to the heart and 
soul. How dear the mean- 
ing is to give us thoughts of 
Jesus and of how often he 
spoke of this world not be- 
ing our home — to know that 
our home is that place he 
has gone to prepare for 
those who love the Lord. 
Although the vices of sin 
are ever before you, there is 
a calling from Jesus our 
Lord, touching you with 
that love of the Holy Spirit 
to lift you from the vicious 
powers of temptation. So 
my beloved ones, the plea is 
always before you ''let Him 
have His own way with 
thee." Wherein a moment 
had found you yielding to 
sin, let your soul speak and 
with no hesitation, kneel be- 
fore your heavenly father in 
an humble spirit of prayer 
asking his tender forgive- 
ness. And when the way 
has become light through 
his loving kindness go forth 
deeper into battle against 
the evil one who has caused 
your fall. 

Often your thoughts go to 
that blessed time when 
Christ seemed to be ever so 
near you — in the flowing 
stream of the waters of bap- 
tism. There you made the 
vow to Almighty God to live 



as a Child of the King, the 
vow that is to never leave 
you. Since though, sin has 
entered in and maybe for 
some reason or the other 
God was neglected and the 
soul became pierced that it 
burn within you. Can you 
my dear one, pass on 
through the night knowing 
that you stand so in need of 
His forgiveness? It is my 
sincere prayer that each 
and every soul might find 
peace and joy in the ways of 
your God — from the blessed 
pages of the Holy Gospel. 
"If you then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God. Set your 
affection on things above, 
not on things on the earth." 
(Col. 3:1-2. Should you 
stop at this second to think, 
you will see about you and 
in and around you those who 
have been captured by the 
ways of this world, who 
seem to be so far from the 
ways of truth. Can you see 
their gain or do you become 
stirred with the thought 
"are they lost?" How much 
more my dear one, should 
you and I think of the 
nothingness in the things of 
this world, riches, things 
which are not needed, pleas- 

ures, and idleness. All of 
which someday we will be 
called to admit that they 
have profited us nothing, 
and if profited us nothing 
sure'ly 'twas a loss. 

"If this world is not my 
home then Lord what shall 
I do?" "I therefore, the 
prisoner of the Lord, be- 
seech you that ye walk 
worthy of the vocation 
wherewith ye are called, 
with all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with long-suffering, 
forbearing one another in 
love; endeavoring to keep 
the unity of the Spirit in the 
bond of peace." (Ephesians 
4:1-3. "If there be there- 
fore any consolation in 
Christ, if any comfort of 
love, if any fellowship of the 
Spirit, if any bowels and 
mercies, fulfill ye my joy, 
that ye be likeminded, 
having the same love, being 
of one accord and of one 
mind. Let nothing be done 
through strife or vainglory; 
but in lowliness of mind let 
each esteem other better 
than themselves. Look not 
every man on his own 
things but every man also 
on the things of others. Let 
this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus." 
(PMllipians 2:1-5.) 

In your daily toils there 



comes times when you find 
yourself over concerned 
with your work of the 
moment that may cause 
you to utter some thought 
that is not acceptable to 
your God. Weak strands in 
the soul tempts you to that 
grave sin of compromise. 
Young sou'ls are tempted by 
the follies and vanities of 
this world. These little sins 
brother and sister, are as 
stones on the highway, as 
broken ties on life's railway 
to glory, as steps missed on 
the upward way. When 
dark clouds of distress and 
evil come so near you and 
life seems hard to bear, sur- 
render your ways to Him, 
the Almighty, lest the evil 
spirit cast you down to die. 
Spread the good tidings to 
children and to homes, in 
evil places. Love the 
heathen and comfort their 
minds. My brother, rejoice 
in this your duty, for it is 
yet today — tomorrow may 
be His and His wish to call 
you from this world. 

These few lines have been 
my choice for sometime to 
bring a thought to you for 
your comfort in trying 
moments of this your life. 
And where I leave you here 
I ask that you go on to more 
wonderful thoughts of why 

this world is not my, your 
home. In Phillippians 3: 
13-21 are peaceful thoughts 
of a life of joy in Christ our 
redeemer as given us by the 
Apostle Paul. "Brethren, I 
count not myself to have 
apprehended: but this one 
thing I do, forgetting those 
things which are behind, and 
reaching forth unto those 
things which are before. I 
press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus. Let 
us therefore, as many as be 
perfect, be thus minded: 
and if in anything ye be 
otherwise minded, God shall 
reveal even this unto you. 
Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us 
walk by the same rule, let 
us mind the same things. 
Brethren, be followers to- 
gether of me, and mark 
them which walk so as ye 
have us for an ensample. 
(For many walk, of whom I 
have told you often, and now 
tell you even weeping, that 
they are the enemies of the 
cross of Christ : whose end is 
destruction, whose God is 
their be'lly, and whose glory 
is in their shame, who mind 
earthly things.) For our 
conversation is in heaven ; 
from whence also we look 
for the saviour, the Lord 



Jesus Christ: who shall 
change our vile body, that it 
may be fashioned like unto 
his glorious body, according 
to the working where'by he 
is able even to subdue all 
things unto himself." May 
God's richest blessings rest 
upon you and the joy and 
peace and the love of the 
Holy Spirit dwell deep in 
your heart and soul. 


Since brethren with wife 
and other dependents are 
being called into Civilian 
Service, and seeing help will 
be needed in some cases to 
support their dependents, 
the Civilian Service Com- 
mittee requests General 
Conference of 1944 to pro- 
vide a plan for such relief 

Ansvv^er, Request grant- 
ed. In cases of need, in 
which the family, or the 
family with the help of the 
congregation, cannot take 
care of the situation, the 
Civilian Service funds 
should be used for this pur- 
pose, in a uniform manner 
over the brotherhood. 

All congregations should 
increase their monthly con- 

tributions to the Civilian 
Service funds for the sup- 
port of this Civilian Service 
dependency relief work. 

D. W. Hostetler, 
Chairman, Civ. Serv. Com, 

Lewis B. Flohr, 
Ex. -Sec. Civ. Serv. Com. 








— o 


The Eldorado Dunkard Dretihren 
c'liurcii met in quarterly council 
Saturday, March 26, 1944. 

For an opening hymn iwe isang 
No. 210. Due ito ithe alhsience of 
ouir Elder, L. W. Beery, Bro. Moss 
took charge of :fche meeitinig. Bro. 
Moss read from I Cor. 12 to 41, and 
giave a few remarks. Ail ibusine^s 
was disposed of in a Christian 

It was deicided to do a little re- 
pair work around the churcli. 

Cloising pirayer by Bro. Fiant and 
closing hymn was No. 460. 

Pray far the work at this place 
and may we all he faithful to the 
end that we imay inlierit those 
eternal m;ansions over there. 

Sister Elma MosiS, Cor. 


The West Fulton congregation 
expects to hold a love ifeastt May 
20th, an all day mjeeting. Come 
and worship with us. 

Orpha Beck, Cor, 




We, the Orion congregation, will 
hold our spring love feast May 27, 
1944, if the Lord wills. We extend 
a hearty invitialLion to all who can 
be in our mddst at this time to 
worship with us. 

Lowell Kreiner. 


Sister Alta Romaine Miller, widow 
of the laite J. Paul Miller, died at 
her late home, Mechanicfiitanrg, Pa., 
R. R. 2, on April 1, 1944, aged 41 
years. 11 montihs and 5 dayis. She 
was a daughter of the late M. R. 
and Fannie Wniiamson, her hus- 
band, two sons, Richard and 
Laverne and her father P'receded 
her to the spirit world. 

Surviving are three sons, Edward 
Paul, Clair Eugene and Gladding 
Lee all at home, one 'daughter-in- 
law, Janet Louise, wife 'Of Edward, 
also ait home; her mother, Fannie 
C. Williamson, two sisters, Mrs. Cora 
Alslbaugh and Mrs. Blanche Swar- 
ner, and one brother, lOharleis, all 
of R. 1, Carlisle. 

Sister Miller suf fereid with a heart 
ailment for 6 1/2 years and suffered 
much at times, no't being able to lie 
down. 'She and her husiband gave 
their hearts to 'their iSavior eiarly in 
their married life and lived faithful 
Chr'istia-n lives in the Dunkard 
Brethren church until the Lord saw 
fit to call boW[i home. When able 
she was always at her place in the 
church; she had many friends who 

will miss her smile an'd kindly wel- 

She was anointed several weeks 
before her death and whatever wa^ 
the Lord's wiU was hers. She sele'Ct- 
ed 'the same funeral .text as' was 
used for her husband, I Cor. 15: 

Funeral services were held in the 
Mechanicsburg Dunkar'd Brethren 
church by Elder B. F. Lebo^ and Paul 
Smith. 'Her toody was then laid to 
rest with her loved lones in Mt. Zion 

The li^ts are out in the m)anision of 

The curtain is drawn; the dweller's 

Go'd took her home; it was His will, 
But in our hearts she liveth sibiU. 


Alice Miohler Holl was born De- 
cc'mber 15, 1868, at North Canton, 
Ohio, and 'passed on to her reward 
February 20, 1944, at the age of 75 
years, 2 months and 5 days. She 
was snited in 'marriage to John 
Peter HoU on (September 29, 1889. 
To this union was born S'even chil- 
dren: Ada Orehart, Mogadore; 
Royal and Russell, of North 'Canton; 
HovN?ard, Miami, Fla., Stella Myers 
and Willard of North Canton; 
Myrtle, who died in infancy. 

She also leaves to mourn her 
death two brothers, Myron and 
John Mohler of North 'Canton, 16 
grandchildren, nine great grand- 
children, and a hosit of relatives 
and friends. She was preceded in 
death by her husband eight years 

She united with the church about 
1895 and served Him faithfoHy ontil 
her death. She spent the last seven 



years of her life in. the ihoime of 
Miss Ma'bel Ober of -NortOi Canton. 
Foneral services were held Febru- 
ary 24, 1944 at 2:30 p. ni. in the 
Orion Dunkard Brelthren church, 
Orion, Ohio, on charge of Brethren 
'Henry Bessiie and Howard iSurbey. 
Interment in the West Nlish-ellan 


Youngest daughter of David and 
Amianda Rittenho'uise, was toorn in 
Richland county, Ohio, on Septem- 
iber 21, 1865, and departed this life 
in her home in Pioneer, Ohio, April 
18,1944, at the age of 78 years, 6 
months and 27 days. 

In early igirlhood she with her 
parents and iamUy moved to Wil- 
liams county, Ohio, where she spent 
the remainder of her life. At the 
age of 13 years she acknowledged 
her iSaviour and united with the 
Dunkard church where she remain- 
ed faithful until death called her 

Augusit 5, 1886, she was united in 
marriage to Henry Allen Throne 
and to Ithis union was horn two 
dauig-hters, Mrs. Vera Martin of 
Pioneer, Ohio, and Audrey who 
preceded her in death March 3, 1907. 

iShe leaves to mjourn their loss, a 
husband, one dajughter, two grand- 
sons, iStanley and Clarmon Martin, 
a nmher of nephe'ws and nieces and 
a host of relatives and friends. 

She has been active in church 
work and especially interested in 
the welfare of all and the fuibure of 
iJhe church. For many years in her 
younger life she led the song service 
of the church. 

She was a faithful companion, a 
kind loving mother, and a friend to 

all who knew her. 

Dearest 'mother, thou hast left us, 
Lonely looks thy vacant 'chair; 

For thy loving smiles of kindness, 
(Never failed to mieelt us there. 

The cold world may pass by un- 

But none will never, never know — 
What home is without a mother, 

Until that mother 'is laid low. 

Laid below (the budding flowers, 
Freed froim sorrow, grief and 

From that home she .made so happy. 
Never to return again. 

Funeral services were conducted 
April 21s!t at 2 p. m. in the Pleasant 
Riidge Dunkard Brethren church, by 
the writer froim Luke 10:42. Assist- 
led by Elder Abraham. Miller. 

D. W. Hostetler, 


'Ota Elizabeth Moss, daughter of 
Jacob and Sarah Shideier, was born 
in Huntington county, Ind., De- 
cember 21, 1884. IShe was married 
to Lorin I. Moss February 4, 1905. 
To this union was born 10 ichildren, 
Ethel 'May, died in 1916, Grace 
iRoyer of Iowa; Edson of lOolO'rado; 
Mabel Rupp of Ohio; Paul of Iowa; 
Ellen of Iowa; Aaron, Kansas 'City; 
David, who is out in the PaicifiC:; 
Mary and Blmie of the hiome. All 
children present except Edson and 

©he departed this life at the Reid 
Memorial hospital, at Richm'Ond, 
Ind., April 24, 1944, at the age of 
59 years, 4 months and 3 days. 

She leaves to mourn their loss the 
husband, 9 ohildren, 12 grandchil- 
dsen, one full brother, three half- 



brothers and one lhalf-s.ister and 
many other friends and relatives. 

She was (baptized in the Church 
oif The Brethren in 1901, be'Came a 
memlber with her husband in the 
Dunkard Brethren church at its 
organization. She has been a faith- 
ful helpmate ito her husband in the 
ministry for 38 years. 

Mother's gone — so they siay; 

But to us — she's not gone she's 
just away. 
She has igone to be iwLth her God, 

Her pathway of life hios been trod. 

No ,m!or€ sorrow will she know, 

No (more trials below; 
No more 'sadness, no imore grief, 

From all such pain she has relief. 

God h;as called her to her home, 
Unto Himself He calls His own; 

We know she's in God's care, 
She is resting happily there. 

A wonderful mother, a wonderful 

She has been all' her Me, 
A helper, a friend to all in. need, 

She lived a wondserful life indeed. 

But God saw fit, her life to end. 
Saw fit to take her friom us; 

So unto Him we look for help'. 
And in Him we put our trust. 

Services in the hoime and at the 
Eldorado, Ohio, church in charge of 
Elders L. W. Beery and J. P. 
Robbins. Burial in Wares Chapel 


Man's religious nature 
can never be successfully 

suppressed! Numerous at- 
tempts have been made to 
do away with the religious 
faith of men, but they have 
all failed. Thus at the very 
time the French revolution- 
ists v/ere priding themselves 
upon the eradication of tra- 
ditional religion, some of 
their own followers v/ere 
kneeling before images of 
''Liberty" and ''Equality" 
and were offering incense. 
More recently the Commu- 
nists of Russia have tried to 
abolish the church, yet a few 
months ago in New York 
City a university professor 
could lecture on "The Re- 
ligion of Communism." And 
in the coming tribulation 
mankind will still be the 
same. Antichrist may be 
making war against Christ 
and His church, yet his 
followers still will be re- 
ligious and will be having a 
religious leader. This one 
who will guide their 
religious instincts we call 
"The False Prophet," and 
we read of him in Revelation 
13:11-18. These verses we 
shall now consider. 

I. The Appearance of 
the Beast. ..We used the 
word "beast" because it is 
the word of Scripture — 
"And I beheld another 
beast" (v. 11). This word is 



literally ''wild beast," and 
as such he will endeavor to 
to destroy the sheep of 
Christ's flock. We notice 
three things about his ap- 

A. He comes Out of the 
Earth. We use "he" 
rather than ''it" because 
this is a distinct personality. 
The first beast came out of 
the sea, a restless political 
world; but this one comes 
from the earth — something 
more stable. Therefore, 
since mens religious convic- 
tions are always more stable 
and firm than political 
opinions, it may be that this 
beast comes forth from the 
religious situation of that 
time. Some suggest that 
this refers to a Jew coming 
out of God's earthly people, 
while others believe that 
there is here a definite 
reference tothe underworld 
as in First Samuel 28 :13. 

If, however, this false 
prophet is someone resur- 
rected from the underworld 
or Hades, can we know who 
this one will be? Some sug- 
gest Mohammed, while 
others insist that he will be 
Judas. (Note Psa. 10:18; 
109:6, and Acts 1:20). Per- 
sonally, we do not know. 

B. He Camouflages as a 
Lamb. Though a wild 

beast, he tries to make 
people believe that he is a 
lamb; and this reminds us 
of Matthew 7 :15. The other 
beast had ten horns, signi- 
fying political sovereignty, 
war, and conquest; but this 
has two horns, the horns of 
a domestic animal, and sug- 
gests peace and quietness. 
So though this beast is of 
the same nature as the 
other,, his power will be 
exercised in an entirely dif- 
ferent way. 

But what about these two 
horns? What do they mean? 
Some see in these a refer- 
ence to the two great 
foundation stones of all re- 
ligious systems — "natural- 
ism and supernaturalism." 
Some religious ideas are 
simply the conclusions of 
our own reasoning faculties 
and consciences, while 
others come from a higher 
source. In any event, this 
false prophet is a man and 
more than a man — ^he will 
e 5c e r c i s e supernatural 
power ! 

C. He Converses as a 
Dragon. As the spiritual 
adviser of the empire of 
Ani'tichrist, he appears as a 
lamb; but his voice will be 
that of Satan, and his teach- 
ings will be Satanic. Fur- 
thermore, we will know that 



the voice is the identifying 
characteristic of a person, 
and one who is masqueraded 
generally remains silent 
that his identity may not be- 
come known. So the beast's 
voice gives him away! (Read 
John 10:2-5, 27.) 

II. The Activities of the 

A. He Does Great Won- 
ders (v. 13). Elijah called 
down fire from heaven on 
Carmel; the false prophet 
will duplicate this. (Cf. Job 
1:16 where apparently 
Satan brought down fire.) 

B. He Deceives Multi- 
tudes of People (v. 14a). 
Christ performed miracles 
that people might know He 
was truly the Son of God; 
and now to validate his min- 
istry and mission the false 
prophet will perform 
miracles — ^but he will de- 
ceive! (Read Ex. 7:11, 12, 
22; 8:7.) 

C. He Directs Worship to 
Antichrist (vs. 12, 14b, 15a). 

1. Motive of Worship (vs. 
12 and 14). Noftice the ex- 
pression ^'deadly wound was 
healed." On Easter Sunday 
we have a tremendous moti- 
vating force prompting us 
to worship — the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus Christ; now 
the motivating force will be 
the resurrection of Anti- 

christ. Just as the Holy 
Spirit directs worship to a 
resurrected Christ, the false 
prophet will direct worship 
to a resurrected Antichrist. 

2. Manner of Worship. 
It is just plain old-fashion- 
ed idolatry. He constructs 
an image of Antichrist, en- 
ergizes it, and directs wor- 
ship to it. Thus, just as 
Nebuchadnezzar's golden 
image became an object of 
veneration, so shall also this 

Apparently this image 
will be placed in the holy 
place of the restored temple. 
(Cf. Mat. 24-:15.) Antiochus 
Epiphanes profaned the 
temple centuries before 
when he offered a sow on 
the altar of burnt offering, 
but now this false prophet 
will erect his image where 
once dwelt the Shekinah 
glory of God ! Then evident- 
ly a demon takes up its 
abode in it and speaks from 
it. Intelligent people listen 
to messages, from demons 
and demon-possessed med- 
iums today; intelligent 
people wil listen to massages 
from this demon-possessed 
image then. 

D. He Destroys the 
Opponents of Antichrist (v. 
15b). This reminds us of 
Nebuchadnezzar's image 



also, for those who refused 
to worship it were cast into 
the fiery furnace. (Cf. The 
story of the three Hebrew 
children.) These Hebrew 
young men were spared, but 
now death will most cer- 
tainly come. 

Of course, this image can- 
not !be omnipresent, land 
most likely the image will 
be reproduced and innumer- 
able copies will be sent all 
over the world to be wor- 
shiped. Even today we 
often see in homes little 
images of Buddha; then 
there will be little images of 
Antichrist. Larger images 
may even be erected in 
churches, who knows? And 
these, too, may be demon 

The images and pictures 
of the old Roman emperors, 
in the days of the early 
church, were spread abroad, 
and people were required to 
burn incense before them as 
an act of worship. When 
the early Christians refused 
todo this, they were martyr- 
ed. Refusals to worship 
Antichirst's pictures and 
images will result also in 

E. He Designates the 
Followers of Antichrist (vs. 
16, 17). All must receive a 

1. Where Is It? In the 
right hand or forehead. As 
a master of old branded his 
slaves, and as owners of 
stock 'brand their cattle to- 
day, so now will people be 
branded under Antichist. 
Some see in this a reference 
to all classes of people — the 
right hand symbolical of the 
working classes, the fore- 
head symbolical of the 
white-collared class. But 
all must be branded! 

2. Why Is It? There will 
be a complete regimentation 
of society, and without this 
mark no one can buy or sell. 
We had a little foretaste of 
this in the days of the 
N. R. A. with its blue eagle 
insigna, and we are having 
still further tastes under the 
present system of rationing. 

3. What Is It? (v. 18). 
From this verse some say 
that "666" is the mark of 
the 'beast; others, however, 
insist that though this is the 
number of his name, it itself 
will not be the mark. So we 
had various suggestions. 
For example, some have 
suggested the hammer and 
sickle of the Soviets, while 
others have selected the 
''fasces" (bundle of sticks 
with battle-ax in middle) of 
the Fascists. 

But what may be the 



significance of this num'ber 
"666"! 'God's number is 
7, the number of perfection. 
Man, though, fal'ls short of 
God and is incomplete ; thus 
he is given 6 as a number. 
So some call 6 the number of 
evil; here 6 multiplied by 
tens and hundreds becomes 
evil intensified. 

So v^e have seen the ap- 
pearance of the beast : he 
comes out of the earth, he 
camouflages as a lamto, and 
he converses as a dragon. 
Also we have noted the ac- 
tivities of the beast : he does 
great wonders, he deceives 
multitudes of people, he 
directs worship to Anti- 
christ, he destroys the oppo- 
nents of Antichrist, and he 
designates the followers of 
Antichrist by a mark. 

In closing, we point out 
the fact that the 13th chap- 
ter of Revelation reveals a 
Satanic trinity, which will 
apparently be imitating the 
divine trinity. God, the 
Father, is mimicked by 
Satan; God, the Son, by 
Antichrist; God, the Holy 
Spirit, by the false prophet. 

The closing verse of this 
chapter begins with ''Here 
is wisdom." What is wis- 
dom? To understand the 
true character and purpose 
of these beasts that we mayl 

adeqately prepare and be 
enabled to escape these 
terrible times. In Ephesians 
1 : 13 we read that Christians 
are sealed ''with that Holy 
Spirit of promise." Thus, if 
we are Christians, if we 
have been thus sealed, we 
need never fear the mark of 
the beast. 

In the parable of the 
virgins in Matthew 25 some 
were wise while others were 
foolish. The wise ones pre- 
pared, the foolish did not; 
the wise went in, the foolish 
did not. Be wise today; if 
you have never surrendered 
your life to Christ, do it, and 
do it at once! 

Sel., Harry Smith. 


Response for accommoda- 
tions has been splendid. As 
to routes, bus lines, etc., 
note the following: 

All comers will turn off 
Route 11 at Kauff man's 
Station road and proceed 
short distance to Conference 

^ Buses of the "Blue Ridge" 
lines travel on Route 11 be- 
tween Chambersburg, Pa., 
and Hagerstown, Md. Upon 
request, buses will stop at 
Kauffman's Station road. 

Those coming by train to 



Chambersburg, Pa., or 
Hagerstown, Md., take bus 
on Route 11 to Conference 

Those traveling by auto 
between Chambersburg, Pa., 
and Greencastle, Pa., will 
turn off Route 11 at Kauff- 
man's Station road to 
Rhodes Grove. 

Route 30 leads into Cham- 
bersburg, Pa., Route 40 into 
Hagerstown, Md., and Route 
16 into Greencastle, Pa. 

Those coming by way of 
the Super Highway leave 
the Highway at Breeze- 
wood, Pa., then on Route 30 
to Chambersburg, Pa. 

Ray S. Shank, Sec. 




2— Jno. 






16— ^no. 



28— Jno, 



30 — Jno. 



7 — Jno. 



14 — Jno. 



21— Jno. 


May 28 — Jno. 



4 — Jno, 


June 11 — Jno, 


June 18 — Jno. 


June 25 — Jno. 




Apr. 2 — ^Repentance and Confes- 
sion, Psa. 51:1-19. 

Apr, 9 — A iSon Mistreats His Father, 
II Sam, 15:1-18. 

Apr, 16 — A Father's Love for His 


Board of Publication 

T, C. Boker, Ohairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Flohr, VLce Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R.4, BX.268A, Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treaisurer, 

Montpeher, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Son. II Sam. 18:1-33, 
Apr. 23— A Thankful King. II Sam, 

Apr. 30-^hoosing the Best. I Kings 

May 7— The Wise and Wealthy 

Man. I Kings 4:22-34. 
May 14 — God's Wonderful House. I 

Kinigs 6:1-38. 
May 21 — ^A Sincere Prayer. I Kings 

May 28— The Queen of iSheba's Visit. 

I Kings 10:1-13. 
June 4 — Influence of Bad Com- 
pany. I Kings 11:4-13. 
June 11 — A Leader's Great Siin. I 

Kings 12:25-33. 
June 18 — ^A King and a Prophet 

Punished . I Kings 13 : 1-32. 
June 26— God's Care for His Pirophet. 

I Kings 17:1-16. 

Vol. XXII 

June 1, 1944 

No. 11 

"For the fiaith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. !| the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be ^more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 6 

Another instance of God- 
fearing rugged individual- 
ism is recorded in Dan. 6. 
In this case Daniel, in whom 
was '' an excellent spirit" 
was living under king 
Darius the Median whose 
decrees were absolute and 
unchangeable. Evidently 
king Darius assumed 
authority to "control every 
important activity of the in- 
dividual" and insisted that 
"All things, all persons, all 
principles must be subject 
to the interests of the nation 
according to the will of the 
dictator." His government 
was State Socialism. 

His pride, arrogance, and 
despotism is evidenced by 
the fact that he signed a de- 
cree that whosoever would 
ask a petition of any God or 
man for thirty days, save of 

himself the king, should be 
cast into a den of lions. 

Daniel was a Godfearing 
young man and had his 
regular seasons of prayer 
three times each day. 
Daniel w^as a rugged in- 
dividualist and decided 
issues for himself and as a 
result, refused to heed this 
despotic edict of the king. 
"Now when Daniel knew 
that the writing was signed, 
he went into his house ; and 
his windows being open in 
his chamber toward Jeru- 
salem, he kneeled upon his 
knees three times a day, and 
prayed, and gave thanks be- 
fore his God, as he did afore- 
time." (Dan. 6:10.) 

Here Daniel challenged 
the authority of a great king- 
to control or interfere with 
his religious activities and 
the Lord vindicated him in 
his stand for right. Daniel 
was cast into the Den of 
Lions but the Lord kept him 


from harm. After a sleep- 
less night, the king, early in 
the morning sought to find 
out how it went with Daniel 
and this was his reply : ''My 
God hath sent his angel, and 
hath shut the lions' mouths, 
that they have not hurt me : 
forasmuch as before him 
innocency was found in me ; 
and also before thee, king, 
have I done no hurt." (Dan. 
6:22.) You will notice in 
connection with this that in 
spite of the fact that Daniel 
had violated a decree of the 
king, in the sight of God, he 
was guiltless, and the Lord 
sustained him in this testing 
time in a wonderful way. 

It seems to me in these 
records of past ages we have 
some wonderful lessons for 
the people of God of our own 
time. These records of 
Holy Writ are handed down 
to us for a purpose. Paul 
tells us in Rom. 15:4, 'Tor 
whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were 
written for our learning, 
that we through patience 
and comfort of the scrip- 
tures might have hope." 
In I Cor. 10:11, we are told, 
"Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensam- 
ples: they were written for 
our admonition, upon whom 
the ends of the world are 

come." It is a deplorable 
fact and is an indication of 
the apostate condition of 
the church in our time that 
with these plain examples of 
the word of God to go by and 
the many warnings to the 
righteous pertaining to the 
perilous conditions of the 
last days and the plain com- 
mands that we are not to be 
"Partakers" of these evil 
things nor bow down to the 
god of this world and his 
clever and subtle agents, 
that there are so few that 
recognize the great truths in 
these inspired teachings and 
make a proper application of 
them to our own times and 
in our own lives and experi- 

We are living in a time 
when we have world rulers 
that, like Nebuchadnezzer, 
Belshazzar, and Darius, are 
lifted up with pride and 
have become bold, arrogant, 
and despotic, and do not 
recognize God and his laws. 
They are assuming author- 
ity to "Control every im- 
portant activity of the in- 
dividual" and are insisting 
that "All things, all persons, 
all principles must be sub- 
ject to the interests of the 
nation according to the will 
of the dictator." This is an 
arrogant assumption of 


authority that the people of 
God cannot accept. We in- 
sist that God and his laws 
are supreme and we cannot 
recognize and obey the de- 
crees and edicts that would 
cause us to violate his laws 
or our relationship with 
him. We insist that our re- 
ligious activities, our de- 
votions, our servitude to 
God are not within the 
jurisdiction of kings, dicta- 
tors, and other civil rulers. 

Such an attitude on the 
part of Christian people to- 
ward world rulers is not 
lawlessness or contumacy, 
nor does it tend to weaken 
the nation in which they 
live. Rather it contributes 
to the welfare and best in- 
terests of the nation. When 
a nation gets away from 
God and its rulers ignore 
the laws of God, assume 
authority not delegated 
them by God and issue de- 
crees that violate the laws 
of God, then those who try 
to get that nation back to 
God and his laws are work- 
ing for the best interests of 
the nation regardless of "the 
will of the dictator." 

What greater service 
could Daniel, Shadrach, 
Meshach, and A'bednego, 
have rendered to their 
rulers and fellowcitizens 

than to stand true to God 
and refuse to obey the god- 
less decrees of those proud, 
despotic rulers? Their faith 
in God, their fearlessness in 
danger, their faithfulness to 
God in a testing time has 
stood out as a memorial 
pillar to them for these 
thousands of years. 

Would to God that we had 
more such men of God in our 
time to witness against the 
godlessness of mankind in 
our time. 

What greater service can 
Christian people render to 
our generation than to be 
true to God and repudiate 
these Satanic theories and 
activities that are leading 
men away from God and 
down to the pit of destruc- 


Part 3 

XVI. Christ, our paiss- 
over was sacrificed on Nisan 
14, and not on Nisan 15, as 
some claim. 

"Now the next day that 
followed the day of prepara- 
tion," Christ was in the 
tomib." (Matt. 27:62.) "Now 
when the even was come, 
because it was the day of 



Vv^est Mil'ton, Ohio, June 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
Octoiber 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1'879. 

Terms: .Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Su'bscriptions should toe sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
lOr to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanic&burg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Howard Surbey, North Canton, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

preparation, that is the day 
before the sabbath/' Joseph 
went in and craved the body 
of Jesu's and Pilate gave him 
the body. And Joseph 
buried him. (Mark 15: 

"And it was the prepara- 
tion of the passover, and 
about the sixth hour. There 
laid they Jesus, because of 
the Jews' preparation day" 
(John 19:14, 31, 42.) This 
was Nisan 14, the next day 
was Nisan 15, the feast day, 
a sabbath, a holy convoca- 
tion, a high day as John 

would call it. 

Now after Judas had 
bargained with the chief 
priests to betray him, they 
''consulted how they might 
take Jesus by subtilty and 
kill him, but they said ''Not 
on the feast day, lest there 
be an uproar among the 
people." (Matt. 26:2-3.) 
"But they (the chief priests 
and the scribes) said not on 
the feast day, lest there be 
an uproar of the people." 
(Mark 14:2.) So by the aid 
of Judas, they arrested, 
tried, condemned, crucified, 
and buried him on the prep- 
aration day, Nisan 14, and 
not on Nisan 15, as some 
tell us. 

"The Mishna, prescribes 
that on sabbaths or festival 
days no trial or judgment 
may be held." (Dr. Philip 
Schaff,Vol. I,p. 135.) "The 
Mishna is a collection or 
digest of Jewish traditions 
and explanation of scrip- 
ture, forming the text of 
the Talmud." Then accord- 
ing to Jewish law they could 
not try and pass judgment 
on Jesus on this sabbath 
day, the feast day. Which 
supports our contention 
that he was not crucified on 
Nisan 15, Friday, our time. 

XVII. Jesus did not eat 
the regular passover that 


year. (1) Because he ate 
his supper before the pass- 
over. ''Now before the pass- 
over .... Jesus riseth from 
supper and took a towel and 
girded himself .... and be- 
gan to wash the disciples' 
feet." (John 13:1-5.) (2) 
At his supper, they needed 
some things for the (pass- 
over) feast. ''Now no man 
at the table knew for what 
intent he spake this unto 
him (Judas), for some of 
them thought that because 
Judas had the bag, that 
Jesus had said unto him, 
buy those things we have 
need of against the feast." 
(John 13:28-29.) (3) At 
his supper, Judas had the 
bag, the money, so Peter and 
John who prepared the sup- 
per, hadn't the money with 
which to purchase a lamb 
for the passover. "For some 
of them thought Jesus had 
said to Judas, buy those 
things we have need of for 
the feast." (John 13:29.) If 
they were eating the pass- 
over, how could they have 
thought Jesus had sent him 
to buy something for the 

(4) When he was on 
trial, "the Jews went not 
into the judgment hall, lest 
they should ibe defiled, but 
that they might eat the 

passover." (John 13:28.) 
This took place in the morn- 
ing after he had eaten his 
supper the evening before. 
The custom was, to "release 
a prisoner at the passover. 
This had not been done 
when he was on trial. "But 
ye have a custom that I 
should release one unto you 
at the passover, will ye 
therefore that I release unto 
you the King of the Jews?" 
(John 13:38.) This- trial 
was on Nisan 14, and not on 
Nisan 15, for the reason 
stated above. 

(5) Farrar says, "there 
are ample reasons for be- 
lieving this was not the 
ordinary Jewish passover, 
but a meal eaten by our 
Lord and his apostles the 
evening before." (Life of 
Christ by Farrar Vol. 2, p. 

(6) John helped to pre- 
pare this supper, and in 
writing about it, thirty 
years later, he called it sup- 
per, and says it was the 
passover. (John 13:2.) 
Paul knew nothing about 
Jesus eating the passover, 
but says he took the bread 
and cup "after supper;" 
that he "received it from the 
Lord" that way. (I Cor. 
11:23-25.) Luke tells us 
the same story. "And he 



took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and 
gave unto them saying, this 
is my body which is given 
for you, this do in remem- 
brance of me. Likewise also 
the cup, after supper, say- 
ing, this cup is the new 
testament in my 'blood 
which is shed for you. (Luke 
22:19-20.) These inspired 
men knew. 

XVIII. No feetwashing 
was ever connected with the 
passover. The passover was 
never called supper by any 
inspired man. Neither was 
supper ever called passover 
by inspired writers. Pascha, 
(passover) and deipnon 
(supper) are not synonym- 
ous nor interchangeable. 
Pascha, the Greek for the 
Jewish feast, Nisan 15, is 
invariably used by inspired 
writers to designate that 
feast; deipnon, the Greek 
for supper, is invariably 
used by inspired writers to 
designate the meal our 
Savior ate with his disciples 
in the night of his betrayal, 
and all Greek scholars know 
this. This fact alone, should 
forever settle this question, 
for they cannot be success- 
fully contradicted. 

And don't let anyone 
imagine the loaf and the cup 
is the Lord's supper. The 

Greek for them is eucharist, 
and is never used by inspired 
writers to indicate the meal 
Christ ate in the night of 
betrayal. Besides Paul gives 
us the name of them in 
English, so we may not be 
mistaken about it. And 
here it is : "The bread which 
we break, is it not the com- 
munion of the body of 
Christ? The cup of blessing 
which we bless, is it not the 
communion of the blood of 
Christ? (I Cor. 10:16.) 
Now if we have no supper at 
all, how can we have a 
Lord's supper? I tell 3^ou, 
kind reader, if I could not 
enjoy the privilege and 
blessing of the Lord's sup- 
per where I am, I would go 
where I could, wouldn't 
you? p r 


"GO YE" 

Ethel Beck 

"iDo you long to see the millions, 
Who are i>erisihinig todiay, 

Snat'ched as brands iplucked from 
the burning? 
Dio you long, yet seldom pray?" 

"On Saturday on the 
busiest street of an eastern 
city several young women, 
an older woman, and a 
young man, all of them nice- 
ly dressed, with pleasant 


smiles invited passers-by to 
buy tlie literature which 
they offered : The Watch 
Tower and Russellite books. 
In spite of the cold, windy 
day these so-called 
Jehovah's Witnesses never 
lost their pleasant expres- 
sion, and people were will- 
ing to stop, ask questions, 
and buy." 

'These Jehovah's Wit- 
nesses had been members of 
Protestant churches ; one 
said that she had been an 
active member and had 
taught a Sunday school 
class. And the people who 
bought their literature were 
not atheists nor down-and- 
outs; many of them were 
respectable members of the 
city's churches who were 
attracted by the literature 
of this sect because it 
purported to have a message 
about events approaching 
this troubled world. Al- 
though the little group gave 
nothing away, Russellite 
magazines and books found 
their v^ay into numibers of 
hands and homes." 

Watching the smiling 
Jehovah's Witnesses, one 
could but ask himself, 
where are the Christian 
people of this city to dis- 
seminate evangelical tracts 
and 'books? The city must 

have a good number of 
Christians. Where are 
they? These zealous Rus- 
sellites said that they had 
not been hired but sold the 
literature in their free time 
in order to spread the 
''truth" to others. We 
Christians who love the 
Lord must learn a lesson 
from them. Where are our 
Christian people to stand on 
street corners to distribute 
literature containing the 
truth of the Bible?" (The 
above was taken from "Life 
in Action.) 

In speaking of Jehovah's 
Witnesses perhaps we all 
know how they visit in the 
homes and insist on our buy- 
ing some of their literature. 
When we see the untiring 
effort they and others put 
forth to spread their false 
doctrine does it not stir our 
hearts to do all we can to 
spread the true word that is 
so precious to us. If we 
have a faith that is sure and 
dear to us do we not want 
others to have it too? I 
wonder if we are not falling- 
short of our duty, yes our 
privilege, as a church and 
individually. Jesus com- 
manded His apostles, "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and 



of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost: teaching them to 
observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded 
you: and, lo I am with you 
always, even unto the end 
of the world." That still is 
meant for all disciples down 
through the ages. 

It is only ministers that 
baptize as a rule ; but are we 
not all missionaries and told 
to teach, and to witness, for 
our Lord? "But ye shall 
receive power, after that the 
Holy Ghost is come upon you 
and ye shall he witnesses 
unto me both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and 
Samaria, and unto the 
uttermo'st part of the 
earth." (Acts 1:8.) The 
disciples, Paul included, did 
witness i n Jerusalem, 
Judea, Samaria, Asia Minor 
and parts of Europe. There 
still was much left for the 
following generations to 
witness to. There still are 
many who do not know 
about Christ, and His power 
to save, and keep from sin, 
even in our own country. 

It is very important that 
our daily life and daily 
transactions should be a 
witness for Jesus. We need 
to go still further than that. 
We need to tell others about 
the cure that we have found 

for our soul's diseases. 
When we find a good 
remedy for some ill and 
which we have proved we 
d'O not hesitate to tell others 
who need the same remedy. 
There are many who need 
the cure for sin. Should we 
not tell them what has cured 

When we have something 
good do we want to keep it 
to ourselves? No, we want 
to share it with others. We 
will enjoy it all the more. 
Since we have found salva- 
tion worthwhile should we 
not be anxious to share it 
with others that they too 
may enjoy it? If we do not, 
it shows we are selfish in 
wanting to keep it to our- 
selves. Jesus is the great- 
est physician — let us point 
all to Him to be healed. 

To be real soul winners 
we must realize the import- 
ance of prayer and Bible 
study. In these days of 
rush and hurry our spirit, 
soul and body need the time 
we ought to spend alone 
with God in prayer. It 
means continual dependance 
on God for direction. The 
prayer life of many Chris- 
tians is slack. Acts 6 :4 tells 
us the first disciples gave 
themselves to prayer, then 
went forth in strength to 


minister the word. It re- 
sulted in thousands of souls 
being saved. If it was 
necessary for the apostles 
to give themselves to prayer 
to be fruitbearers, we to 
should give ourselves in the 
same way. The work of re- 
demption cost our Lord His 
very life. Should we not be 
yielded to Him for the bless- 
ed work of prayer whereby 
His abundant grace may be 
made known to m.any 

It is a deplorable fact that 
many church members are 
ignorant of important Bible 
facts and statements and its 
teaching. As a result when 
they have an opportunity to 
speak to the unconverted 
about the Saviour they do 
not know how. Let us be- 
come well acquainted with 
the good book so we can 
point others to the cure they 
need. The Word speaks 
louder than what we may 
say. It convicts of sin 
through the Holy Spirit. 

Our missionary zeal must 
be based upon our love for 
Christ or else it will be in 
vain. If the church would 
exercise more love in win- 
ning souls, more would be 
won today. They need our 
love and to love our Christ 
Often mission workers try 

to reform lives. What they 
need is Christ within, there 
will be a change within and 
v/ithout. We cannot expect 
to win souls without having 
a fervent desire to see them 

We have considered some 
of the most important quali- 
fications of soul winners, a 
holy life, prayer, Bible study 
and love. We will now con- 
sider the field. Every town 
and city is a mission field. 
Jesus told His disciples that 
the fields were already 
white to harvest. So are 
they today. The majority of 
lost souls never enter a 
church and it is almost im- 
possible to get them there. 
They must be reached in 
other ways. Perhaps the 
best way is through personal 
contact. We must go where 
they are, in the highways 
and byways and compell 
them in, like Jesus said. 
Christ dealt with men 
wherever He found them, 
by the seaside, on the moun- 
tain, in the home, and in the 
market place. Sometimes 
people come to our doors 
who are hungry for the 
gospel if we make use of the 
opportunity. In our work 
and daily transactions we 
come in contact with the 
unsaved. Sometimes just a 



few words at the opportune 
time will get them to con- 
sider their soul's salvation. 

"We can also reach people 
through letter writing. 
Many times we can en- 
courage weary hearts in 
this way too. In conversa- 
tion we can often direct 
others' thoughts to God. 
When they speak of the 
terrible sin, unrest, dissatis- 
faction and confusion of 
these dsiys of trouble and 
war, we can say we are glad 
for the solution which we 
find in Jesus. For in Him 
we have peace, rest, satis- 
faction and a refuge for our 
souls. We can say we are 
glad for the eternal things 
which do not perish. God 
is the same. He does not 

Are we as concerned 
about our neighbors 'as we 
should be? Are they all 
Christians? Do they go to 
church? If not, have we 
ever gone out of our way to 
invite them or take them to 
services? How about the 
people in the town near us, 
have we hunted out those 
who do not go to church or 
Sunday school. Those who 
are not Christians? Have 
we visited people to show 
them we are interested in 
their soul's welfare? 

Thus far we have just 
mentioned opportunities 
which we meet in everyday 
life which we all can take 
part in. I 'believe a numiber 
could launch out still 
further. There are jails, 
prisons, county infirnTarie's, 
hospitals and other groups 
of people who never hear the 
gospel unless it is brought 
to them. I believe there 
would 'be just such an oppor- 
tunity close to almost every 
congregation. What are we 
doing about it? It may take 
a little sacrifice on our part 
but would be well worth it. 
We know that these groups 
do greatly enjoy our services 
with them. The patients at 
the county home say they 
enjoy our old time singing. 
Some request paryer and 
scripture reading. They also 
enjoy the visiting with them 
and the literature to read. 
Then too we can take them 
little home-like things to 
cheer them up and they feel 
someone is interested in 
them. Some have said we 
made the Word plainer to 
them than thej^ ever heard it 

Just think what good 
could be done in hospitals. 
It would give patients new 
courage and something 
worthwhile to live for, to 



know that Jesus cares for 
them, and that we too are 
interested in them. One 
sister told how much she en- 
joyed the services while in 
the hospital. A group had 
met there to preach and to 
sing. It encouraged her 
lonely heart and meant so 
much to her that she won- 
dered why we as a church 
did not do more of that kind 
of work. Are we satisfied 
to leave other groups do it 

There may be shut-ins to 
visit and cheer. Some are 
sick or aged and never get 
to church. We could be a 
blessing to them by visiting, 
singing and having prayer 
with them. We ought to 
be so thankful that we are 
a'ble to be about and able to 
work that we would gladly 
minister to others who do 
not have the same privi- 
leges. Our time would be 
well spent. 

'Sometimes we find isolat- 
ed groups of foreigners or 
poor people who never hear 
the gospel because they do 
not have proper clothes and 
a way to go to church. It 
would be a good place to 
start a preaching point or 
have classes for the chil- 
dren. They always enjoy 
singing and could also be 

taught the Word. 

We could also help in a 
financial way to spread the 
gospel. There are Bible 
societies who depend on 
offerings to give Bibles and 
Testaments to those who 
need them. Some societies 
place Testaments in hotel 
rooms. We have read ac- 
counts where some have 
been led to Christ by read- 
ing a Testament in the hotel 
room. One society prints a 
prophecy edition New Testa- 
ment with all prophecy con- 
cerning Christ in them. 
Jews can then understand 
how Jesus is their Messiah 
which the prophets wrote 

Possibly we could find 
more ways in which to take 
the gospel to others. There 
may be some closed churches 
in our land which could be 
opened if there were enough 
interested in the plain 
gospel. Let us launch out 
for Christ this year more 
than we ever have before. 
Perhaps there are groups in 
the mountain's who are 
hungry for the Word. There 
is a great need for the gospel 
in this sinful land of ours. 
I wonder if we are sacrific- 
ing all we could for the 
cause of Christ. Are not 
too many church members 



living an indifferent and 
easy-going life where the 
cause of Christ is concern- 
ed? Perhaps we think if 
we go to church and enjoy 
the services twice on Sun- 
day and maybe once through 
the week we are doing a lot. 
What about the many who 
never get to church? There 
is more for us to do as a 
church and individually. If 
the Christ-life costs us 
something we enjoy it more. 
If we suffer the loss of some 
things for His sake we find 
Him dearer than all. Are 
we not willing to suffer a 
little for His sake? The 
apostle's counted it all joy to 
suffer for Him. When we 
speak of sacrificing we do 
not mean money only, but 
our time, talents, and very 
life as well as our wages, 
belong to Christ and should 
be used to His glory. I won- 
der if we are not guilty 
sometimes of thinking we 
are too busy to visit some 
sick person or to take time 
to speak encouraging words 
to someone. If we speak at 
the opportune time it may 
lead some soul to Christ and 
if we fail at this time it may 
mean that some soul will 
perish. Let us grasp every 
opportunity and thus be 
the means of leading others 

to Christ. Paul said he 
would very gladly spend and 
be spent for the Corinthians 
because he loved them. 

Let us consider some of 
the appaling figures show- 
ing the need of the gospel 
in the United States. We 
quote, "There are 12,000,000 
people in the metropolitan 
area of New York; 11,000,- 
000 are non-protestants. 
This startling fact chal- 
lenges us with the necessity 
of spreading the gospel of 
the Lord Jesus Christ in our 
cities. Among the 133,000,- 
000 people in the United 
States only three or four 
million listen to sound 
Christian teaching. Only 
eight per cent of our popula- 
tion, it is estimated, attend 
church on Sunday morning 
and only two per cent on 
Sunday evening. With 37,- 
000,000 of our young people 
growing up without any 
religious instruction, what 
will be the future of 
America? There are 96,- 
000,000 people outside 
Protestant churches. 
Figures reveal that thou- 
sands of churches have 
closed within the last few 
years. In Maine every Sun- 
day sees two hundred closed 



(The foregoing paragraph 
was supplied 'by the Ameri- 
can Bible Institute.) 

Can we stand idly by and 
see these thousands perish, 
knowing what the power of 
God could do to transform 
their lives from darkness 
into the marvelous light of 
His dear Son? Do we won- 
der at the increased crime 
and immorality among 
young people? We need 
ministers who are interested 
in young people and 
teachers for them. When 
ministers are called to 
preach where the gospel is 
desired and fail to fill that 
appointment, will not souls 
be required of them? 

Maybe they may think it 
is useless to labor in such a 
place. Does that relieve 
their responsibility? How 
do they know what God will 
accomplish through prayer. 
'Trayer changes people" as 
well as ''things." Let us 
pray for the salvation of 
souls. Pray also that more 
of the young people will give 
themselves fully to the 
Lord for His service. Who 
will volunteer? 

Somebody Failed 

Qod told soimebody ito stop and pxay 
For ta so'Ul that was filippuiig that 

But that soul .slipped out 'fro.m 
Ood's love and care, 

G'od told fiiQme'body to sing a song, 

It would have kepit a soul froim 
shame and wrong; 

But that soul went on the down- 
ward way, 

For that sometoody failed to sing- 
that day. 

God told somebody to speak of H.Ls 

Of His love and His igrace for a 

weary one; 
But that one went on with his grief 

and loss. 
For !that soimobody failed to speak 

of Christ 'si icross. 

God toiid somebody to go and try 
To win 'men anid wornien as thsy 

piassed by; 
But the 'men and women were never 

For that somebody faileid, left that 

sermon unpreaiched. 

My friend are you failing the 

Father, too? 
Is His great heart grieving just now 

!0'er you? 
Or can God always coumt on you 
lb hasten His tasks of love todo? 
— ^Mrs. Rayiniiond Richey. 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 


Charlie Kintner 

(Rom. 14:10) ^'But why 
doth thou judge thy brother, 
or why dost thou set at 
naught thy brother for we 



shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ. 
We must give account of 
our works, whether they be 
acceptable unto the Lord or 

(Heb. 10:31) "It is a fear- 
ful thing to fall into the 
hands of the living God," 
and be judged by His word 
for disobedience or neglect 
to do and obey his will. We 
are not excused if we judge 
our brother or sister for 
they are the Lord's servants 
and in God's care and keep- 

(Rom. 2:3) "And think- 
est thou this, man, that 
judgest them which do 'SUch 
things, and doest the same, 
that thou shalt escape the 
judgment of God?" The 
Lord has not chosen his 
servants to be judges, but 
servants, teachers, minis- 
ters and elders of his 
church. (Isaiah 33:22.) 
"For the Lord is our judge, 
the Lord is our lawgiver, the 
Lord is our king; he will 
save us." All the Jews that 
were obedient to the law of 
Moses were saved by the 
law, they were judged ac- 
cording to the law. Under 
the gospel dispensation, we 
have a more excellent 
promise if we live up to the 
plan of salvation, but we 

must be doers of the word 
and not hearers only. 

Matt. 7:2 commands us 
not to judge for with what- 
soever measure we mete it 
shall be measured to us 
again. (John 7:24) "Judge 
not according to the appear- 
ance but judge righteous 
judgment. The only just 
sentence is God's word and 
not m'an's opinion, we know 
not the mind nor the inten- 
tions of others. 

(John 12:47) "And if 
any man hear my words and 
believe not, I judge him not : 
for I came not to judge the 
world but to save the 
world." Christ came to 
save the world and left the 
inspired word of God and 
all that reject it are con- 
demned by it and they bring 
upon them.selves destruction 
and eternal judgment. But 
the righteous who obey the 
word shall receive peace, 
joy and happiness through- 
out eternity. (I Peter 4 :17) 
"For the time is come when 
judgment must begin at the 
house of God : and if it first 
begin at us, what shall the 
end be of them that obey not 
the gospel of God." If we 
examine ourselves and 
judge our own lives accord- 
ing to the scriptures we 
will prepare ourselves to 



help others to a knowledge 
of the truth. 

(II Tim. 4:2.) The 
apostle Paul told Timothy to 
'Treach the word : be in- 
stant in season, out of sea- 
son : reprove, rebuke, exhort 
with all long suffering and 

(James 4:11) James ad- 
monishes us not to speak 
evil one of another. He that 
speaketh evil of his brother, 
and judge th his brother, 
speaketh evil of the law. 
The gospel teaches just the 
reverse, v/e are to do good to 
all and speak evil of no man. 

(Romans 14:13) "Let us 
not therefore judge one an- 
other anymore : but judge 
this rather; that no man put 
a stumbling block or an 
occasion to fall in his 
brother's way." (I Cor. 
11:13) 'Tor if we would 
judge ourselves, we should 
not be udged. But when we 
are judged we are chastened 
of the Lord, that we should 
not be condemned with the 
world." ''Who art thou that 
judgest another man's serv- 
ant? To his own master he 
standest or f alleth. Yea, he 
shall be holden up : for God 
is able to make him stand?" 
We are God's servants and 
not man's. 

(I Cor. 7:23.) "Ye are 

bought with a price : be not 
ye the servants of men." 

(Rev. 26:6) "Blessed and 
holy is he that hath part in 
the first resurrection; on 
such the second death hath 
no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ 
and shall reign with him a 
thousand years." 

Kokomo, Ind. 


Ida Weaver 

The apostle Paul tells us 
in Rom. 12 :2, "Be not con- 
formed to this world, but be 
ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and 
perfect will of God." If we 
do not wish to be conformed 
to this world we must put 
away all sin from our lives. 
We must abstain from all 
appearance of evil; that is 
stay away from, and not in- 
dulge in worldly amuse- 
ments and activities. No 
person who attends amuse- 
ments and take part in all 
the evil things of the world 
can have any time for God 
or his word. 

Job 21:11-14 tells us, 
"They send forth their little 
ones like a flock, and their 



children dance. They take 
the tim'brel and harp and 
rejoice at the sound of the 
organ. They spend their 
days in wealth and in a 
moment go down 'to the 
grave. Therefore they say 
unto God, depart from us; 
for we desire not the knowl- 
edge of Thy ways." Isn't 
that true today? Millions of 
parents send their children 
out to learn to dance and to 
play all kinds of music. 
They care for nothing but 
wealth and pleasure. 

"For as in the days that 
were before the flood they 
were eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in 
marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark." 
(Matt. 24:38.) Aren't the 
people doing that today? 
The taverns and road houses 
are filled. They marry and 
turn right around and get 
a divorce and marry some- 
one else. 

They lay up money and 
goods for many years, and 
eat, and drink, and indulge 
in all these worldly pleas- 
ures, and never give a 
thought for their souls. 
(See Luke 12:19.) 

Luke also says, "Take 
heed to yourselves, lest at 
any time your hearts be 
overcharged with sulfeiting, 

and drunkenness and cares 
of this life, and so that day 
come upon you unawares." 
(Luke 21:34.) We must 
guard against these things, 
lest we should be right in 
with the world before we 
realize it. 

Another prominent sin is 
seeking honor of men. They 
want every one to know 
what they give and do for 
their churches, charity, 
clubs, the war effort, etc. I 
am sure God hates such ac- 
tions. "How can ye believe, 
which receive honor one of 
another, and seek not the 
honor that cometh from 
God only?" (John 5:44.) 
"For they loved the praise of 
men more than the love of 
God." (John 12:43.) 

Proud, boasters, blas- 
phemers, disobedient to par- 
ents, being unthankful, un- 
holy, trucebreakers, false 
accusers, and many other 
evils are despised by God. 

There are many religions 
and forms of Godliness, but 
are they all true? Do they 
obey God's commands? No, 
many of them are a mockery 
to God. There is only one 
fait^, one God and one bap- 
tism, and these churches 
that do as the world don't 
have that "one faith." 

Many people are attend- 




ing schools and colleges to 
learn the knowledge of this 
world, but the more they 
learn of the world, the less 
they known of God. (See II 
Tim. 3:2-5, 7.) 

There are many enemies 
of the cross of Christ, 
"Whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their 
shame, who minds earthly 
things." (Phill. 3:19.) 

I have just given a few of 
the many scriptures on this 
subject, but let us read and 
meditate on these scrip- 
tures, and then strive to live 
more Godly and more holy 
each day. We must be on 
our guard to keep thse evils 
out of our church or we will 
be going right along with 
the world. We want to keep 
our church pure and spot- 
less and to do this we must 
watch the little things. The 
words we speak, the way we 
dress and act, and where we 
go all have a big influence 
on the world. 

"Do nothing you would 
not like to be doing when 
Jesus comes ; go to no place 
where you would not like to 
be found when Jesus comes ; 
say nothing you would not 
like to be saying when Jesus 

So let us strive and pray 

that each of our members 
will do all they can to keep 
these evils out of our lives 
and out of the church. Paul 
says, "Teaching us that 
denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts; we should live 
soberly, righteously and 
Godly, in this present 
world." I am sure if we do 
this to the utm.ost of our 
ability, that we will be ready 
to meet Jesus when he 

458 Harrison Ave., 
Greenville, Ohio. 




1. Read regularly. Read 
alternately from the Old and 
New Testaments. Begin at 
the beginning of each. Mark 
where you leave off each 
day. When you have finish- 
ed each Testament, begin it 


2. Read prayerfullly. 
Seek carefully the help of 
the Holy Spirit so that He 
will enlighten you. 

3. Read with meditation. 
Ponder the truth so that it 
may be applied to your 
heart. ^ Better read a little 
and think much, than read 
much and think little. 



4. Read with reference to 
yourself. Never read only 
with a view to instructing 
others. Ask yourself, ''How 
does this affect me, my 
faith, my life, my service?" 

5. Read with faith. Not 
critically, but to discover the 
revealed Word of God. Rest 
upon God's promises, warn- 
ings, and commands as of 
vital importance. 

6. Read to carry into 
practice. Accept God's 
Word as being the revela- 
tion of His will. He expects 
us to do as well as to know. 

A seventh suggestion 
might be aadded : 

7. Read to find Christ in 
the whole Word of God — ^as 
He is promised, incarnate, 
atoning for sin, resurrected, 
ever living, coming again. 

Sel. by Joann Beery. 



Henry Mosser, sion of William 
and MatUdu Moisser was Iborn Maxoh 
5, 1&66, and departed this life Feib- 
ruary 20, 1944, aged 77 years, 11 
montlhs and 13 days. He imiarried 
Fhoeibe Fike January 15, 189 1. To 
thds union was iboirn one daughter, 

Ida Mae. 'Phoebe .passed away May 
30, 1892. 'He married iSitelLa Fike 
January 13, 1S93. To this union was 
bom one :daughter, Alia, and one 
s'on, Mil ford, who precededi him to 
the spirit world October 17, 1927. 

Brother Mosser was the yo^ungest 
of a family of boys and while still 
sm.all was left an orphan. He was 
reared in an AraLsh ho^me. He came 
under conviction while a yc'ung 
man, but in studying his Bible care- 
fully, he decided thait the German 
Biaptist •church: was the 'Cihur'Ch 
fO'Unded upon the igosipel and he 
was baptized. Then on July t, 1931 
he casthiis lot with the Swallow Palls 
Dunkiard Brethren 'Church. In July 
1933 he Wias ele'Cted tO' the imin:!stry. 
Brother Mosser hais always been a 
devoted meimiber of the church.. He 
liked to' do nothing better than to 
talk scrip'tiure. It always seemed to^ 
be his foremost thought. 

Brother Mosser by trade was a 
farmer, saw miller, and for ia num- 
'ber of years operated a lim^e plant 
until his health and age would no 
longer permit him. iSince then he 
ihad made his home with his oldest 
daughter. Since lajst flail he gradu- 
ally grew weaker, bearing his suf- 
fering patiently, unitil the Lord saw 
fit to tcall him away. 

Surviving are his widow, two 
daughters, Mrs. Ida iShiHingburg, 
Mrs. Alta Teets, all of near Bglon, 
W. Via., six igrandichildren, five 
great igrandchildren, and a number 
of relatives and friends. 

Funeral serfices were conducted 
from the Sichillingburg home Febru- 
ary 22nd, at 2:30 P. M. with Rev. L. 
H. Fike officiating. Interment was 
imade in the Eglon, W. Va., iceime- 

Ruth M. Snyder, Oor. 




We smcerely desire to express our 
many tihanks toi everyone, who so 
graciously sent beautiful cards and 
letters to uis, expressing words of 
sympathy and comfort, througih our 
great loss of our 'beloved wife and 

May G'od richly bless you all is our 

Vera anid Loyal Martin. 
Henry A. Throne, 


Fanny Crosby 

Oh, wonderful, wonderful Word of 
(the Lord, 
True wisdom its pages unfold; 
And tho' we may read ithem- a 
thousand times o'er, 
They never, no never :grow old! 
Each line hath a treasure, each 
pro'mise a peairl, 
That all if they wiU may secure; 
And we know that when time and 
the world piass' away. 
Ood's Word shall forever endure. 

Oh, wionderful, wonderful Word of 
the Lord! 
The lamp that our Father aibove 
So kindly has lighted tO' teach us 
ithe way, 
That leads to the larmts of His love ; 
Its warnings, its couniCils are flaith- 
ful and just, 
Its judgments are perfect and 
pure ; 
And we know that when time and 
the world piass away, 
Ghod'fi Word shall forever endure. 

O, wonderful, wonder fui Word of 
the Lord! 
Our o^niy salvation is there; 
It carries conviations down deep in 
the heart, 
And shows us ourselves as we are. 
It tells 'of a Savior, and points to 
the cross 
Where pardon we now may 
For we know that when time and 
the world pass away, 
God's Word shall forever endure. 

O, wonderful, wonderful Word of 
the Lord! 
The hope of our friends in the 
Its truths where so firmly ithey 
anchored their trust, 
Through ages eternal shall last. 
Oh, wonderful, wonderful Word of 
the Lord! 
Unchanging, ahiding and sure; 
For we know that when itiime and 
'the world pass away, 
^God's Word shall forever endure. 
— Selected. 


Our Father grant me grace I pray 
To live with Thee ancither day; 
Inst:Ul Thy presence in my heart 
That I imay choose the nohler part^ 

Give right and honor to imy soul 
To struggle toward the final goal; 
■Grant truth and love in every 

Guide me to do Lord, What I oughit. 

Show me the way, O God above. 
Grant me 'this day Thy iglf t of love ; 
That all I think or say or see. 
Will he a iblessing, Lord to Thee. 

Help me to aid a friend thiis day, 
Help me to show s;om.e one the way ; 



To give exiaimple of Thy Word, 
In every witneiss seen an heiard. 

I need Thy guidiinig hand to live, 
Pour iQuit thy iblesisimg Lord and give 
Another day of grace to me. 
Another chance to live for Thee. 
Oavid R. Heddings, 
738 W. King St., York, Pa. 


Katie Carpenter 

Inventions means some- 
thing new. Many people are 
of the opinion they are al- 
right if used rig'ht. 

I heard a preacher say 
they always were, but man 
hasn't harnessed them. So 
now they have them har- 
nessed, but they forgot to 
put the ,hold-back straps on 
a lot of them, for they are 
going at a fast rate and 
sending souls to perdition. 
(Ecc. 7:29) '^Low this only 
have I found that God hath 
made man upright ; but they 
have sought out many in- 
ventions." It doesn't say 
he was upright after he 
sought them out, nor does it 
say they were lalright if used 
right. People say there can 
be good and evil in them. 
That reminds me of the tree 
of kowledge of good and 
evil, but when the evil was 
partaken of they had no 

access to the tree of life and 
man was in a lost condition. 
Man's first invention was 
Gen. 3:7, when they sewed 
fig leaves together and 
made themselves aprons. 

They must not have 
pleased God for in verse 21 
God made coats of skins and 
clothed them. They must 
have been like our modern 
clothing of today, short at 
both ends. 

Take the face powder, 
paint and lipstick. It is used 
for what it was invented, 
but it is not right. (Jere. 
4:30.) ''And when thou art 
spoiled what wilt thou do? 
Though thou clothest thy- 
self with crimson, though 
thou deckest thee with orna- 
ments of gold, though thou 
rentest thy face with paint- 
ing, in vain shalt thou m'ake 
thyself fair; thy lovers will 
despise thee, they will seek 
thy life." 

(II King 9:30-37) Jeze- 
bel painted her face and 
tired her (head and looked 
out at a window and they 
threw her down — ^^she wasn't 
even buried, the dogs ate her 

The radio is a fountain for 
good and evil. There are a 
lot of people that think it 
wrong to pay a man for 
preaching the gospel, but 



they buy a radio, pay the 
electric 'bill to hear a modern 
sermon that Isn't Bible doc- 
trine (delivered to them). 
(Eph. 2:2) ''According to 
the prince and power of the 
air the spirit that now work- 
eth in the children of dis- 
obedience." (Jas. 3:11.) 
Doth a fountain at the same 
place send forth sweet water 
and bitter? 

(Isa. 55:3) ''Wherefore 
do ye spend money for that 
which is not bread? and 
your labor that satisfieth 
not. Hearken diligently 
uunto me and eat that which 
is good and let your soul de- 
light in its fatness. 

Brookville, 0. 

J-E-S-U-S C-H-R-I-S-T 

Sister Josie Kintner 

J — is for the "joy" we get 
from his service : "rejoice in- 
as much as ye are partakers 
of Christ's suffering : that, 
when his glory is revealed ye 
may be glad also with ex- 
ceeding great joy." 

E — is for the "ease" with 
which his work is done : "For 
my yoke is easy and my bur- 
den is light." 

^ — is for "service": We 
should serve the Lord with 

all humility and with love 
serve one another. 

U — is "unity." In which 
we all should live, "Behold 
how good and how pleasant 
it is for brethren to dwell in 

^^ — is the "sacrifice." 
Jesus g'ave himself an offer- 
ing for our sins, he came all 
the way for us, how far are 
we willing to go for him? 
Let us present our bodies a 
living sacrifice wholly ac- 
ceptable unto God, which is 
our reasonable sendee. 

C— is for "Christ." Surely 
he hath borne our griefs 
and carried our sorrows ; he 
vv^as wounded for our trans- 
gressions; bruised for our 
iniquities and with his 
stripes we are healed. 

H — is "honour." Honour 
thy father and mother; 
which is the first command- 
ment with promise; that it 
may be well with thee and 
thou mayest live long on the 

R — is "rejoice." The meek 
also shall increase their joy 
in the Lord and the poor 
among men shall rejoice in 
the holy one of Israel. 

I — is "intreat. 


Naomi tried to get Ruth to 
return to her own country, 
Ruth said intreat me not to 
leave thee or to return from 



following after thee: for 
whither thou goest I will 
go; and where thou lodgest 
I will lodge ; thy people shall 
be my people and thy God 
my God. Nothing could 
change her from her de- 
cision to be with God's 
people. We to, like Ruth 
should strive to be with 
God's people, also strive to 
possess God's wisdom which 
is first pure then peaceable, 
gentle, easy to be intreated, 
full of mercy land good 
fruits, without partiality, 
and without hypocrisy. 

S — ^^is ^'salvation." For 
the Lord taketh pleasure in 
his people, he will beautify 
the meek with salvation. 

T— is "truth." And ye 
shall know the truth, and 
the truth shall make you 
free. For as many of you 
as have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ. 
There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond 
nor free, there is neither 
male nor female : for ye are 
all one in Christ Jesus. And 
if ye be Christ's then are ye 
Abraham's seed, and heirs 
according to the promise. 

Let us therefore study to 
shew ourselves approved of 
God, and workmen that 
need not be ashamed rightly 
dividing the word of truth. 

Therefore let us pray that 
God will bless each of us 
with health and strength 
that we may 'be able to do 
more and better work for 

Kokomo, Ind. 


I get this thought from I 
Thessolonians 2:7, "as a 
nurse cherisheth her chil- 
dren," also from the 11th 
verse, "Even as a father 
doeth his children," the rest 
of the chapter helps us to 
fully understand this 

Is it not a consolation to 
us that God has seen some- 
thing in us to choose us as a 
spiritual warrior? 

Is it not a consolation to 
us that we have a Savior, 
who is our mediiator, to 
reconcile us again unto 

Is it not a comfort to us to 
know that our iSavior has in- 
cluded us, even down to our 
day, a pattern for a church, 
whereby we may work out 
our own salvation? 

Oh, the wonderful love of 
God, read John 3:16, even as 
a nurse of a father. 

Marion A. Roesch 

511 East 6th St. 

La Junta, Colo. 




How -can I smile when my heart 

' And I am. lonely amdi isiadJ 
Because the Saviour has entered 

:my life, 
And He can make me glad. 

How loan I simile iw'hen my life 
A hurden too great to toear? 
Because my heavenly Fiather is 
Awaiting m.y biunden to share. 

How can I smile when I'm, ibereft 
Of (much ithat life holds dear? 

Because, though earthly friends 
My heaveniy Father is near. 

How can I smile when sorrow and 

Are a part of !my daily life? 
Bercause a loving ihand is^ stretched 

To help me bear the strife. 

How can I smile when hoime and 

Are taken away from; me? 
Because my Saviour sends His Spirit 

A comfort and guide to toe. 

And slo I smile froim day to day 
Though sorrow an loss I ibear. 
For Jesus, my Saviour, knows and 
I am ever in His care. 

Selecte iby Winona M. 'Lewis, 
R. 1, WaynesiborO', Pa. 


Set a watch, Lord, be- 
fore my mouth ; keep the 
door of my lips. — Ps, 141 :3 

If any man offend not in 
word, the same is a perfect 
man and able also to bridle 
the whole body. — James 3 :2. 

Forgiveness and gratitude 
are signs of growing strong 

Wherefore receive ye one 
another, as Christ also re- 
ceived us to the glory of 
God.— Rom. 15:7. 

I beseech you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of 
God, That ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice, 
holy, acceptable unto God, 
which is your rreasonable 
service. — Rom. 12:1. 

The Lord God hath given 
me the tongue of the learn- 
ed, that I should know how 
to speak a word in season to 
him that is weary. — ^Isa, 

He that winketh with the 
eye causeth sorrow: but a 
prating fool shall fall. — 
Prov. 10:10. 

May it net be a comfort to 
those of us who feel we have 
not the mental or spiritual 
power that others have, to 



notice that the living sacri- 
fice mentioned in Rom. 11 :1, 
is our ''bodies"? Of course, 
that includes the mental 
power, but does it not also 
include the loving, sympath- 
izing glance, the kind, en- 
couraging word, the ready 
errand for another, the work 
of our hands, opportunities 
for all of which come of tener 
in the day than for the 
mental power we are often 
tempted to envy? May we 
be enabled to offer willingly 
that which we have. — Anon. 




2 — ^Jno. 



9— Jno. 



16 Jno. 



23 — Jno. 



30— Jno. 



7— ^no. 



14— Jno. 



21— .Jno. 



28 — Jno. 



4 — Jno. 


June 11 — Jno, 


June 18 — Jno. 

11: 1-29. 

June 35 — Jno. 






2 — ^Repentance and Confes- 
sion. P&a. 51:1-19. 
9 — ^A iSon Mistreats His Father. 
II Sam, 15:1-18, 
Apr. 16 — A Father's Love for His 

Son. 11 Sam. 18:1-33. 
Apr. 23— A Thankful King. IJI Sam. 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Boker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Fdohr, Viae Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

Nortli Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R.4, BX.208A, Roanoke, Va, 
J. Harry Smitli, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesier, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Apr. 30 — iChoosing the Best. I Kings 

May 7— The Wise and Wealthy 

Man. I Kings 4:22-34. 
May 14 — ^God's Wonderful House. I 

Kings 6:1-38. 
May 21 — A Sincere Prayer. I Kingys 

May 28— The Queen of Sheba's Visit. 

I Kings 10:1-13. 
June 4 — Influence of Bad Com- 
pany. I Kings 11:4-13, 
June 11 — A Leader's Great ©in, I 

Kings 12:25-33. 
June 18 — ^A King and a Prophet 

Punished. I Kings 13:1-32, 
June 26-^God's Care for His Pirojplhet. 

I Kings 17:1-16. 


Vol. XXII 

June 15, 1944 

No. 12 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and jl OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. Ij the world and preach the gospel. 


OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be 'more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through 'faith and obedience. 



Part 7 

Perhaps the most unique 
example of rugged individ- 
ualism in the early New 
Testam.ent church is that of 
John the Baptist who came 
preaching in the wilderness 
of Judea. ''And the same 
John had his raiment of 
camel's hair, and a leathern 
girdle about his loins ; and 
his meat was locust and 
wild honey." (Matt. 3:4.) 
According to the social 
standards of his time his 
clothing was not conven- 
tional, no doubt his habits 
w^ere rude and his food un- 
sanitary. In these matters 
he had standards of his own 
by which he lived. In con- 
nection with this the ques- 
tion arises, what made John 
this kind of an individual? 
In brief the answer is this: 

He had a heavenly calling 
and an earthly mission and 
his God (not the social 
planners of his time) pro- 
vided for his temporal needs 
and directed his activities in 

It is significant to note in 
the light of this fact that 
the people of God down 
through the ages have ever 
been this kind of a people. 
A ''called out" people, a 
"separate" people, a "pecul- 
iar" people, a unique group 
of rugged individualists who 
feared and served God and 
not man, land whose conduct 
and activities on the earth 
were determined not by the 
"will of the dictator" but by 
the will and word of God. 

In the light of these facts 
which the inspired scrip- 
tures will sustain we take 
the position that true Chris- 
tian people in our time are 
just such a people. We have 
a heavenly calling and an 


earthly mission and our 
God (not 'the will of the 
dictator) controls and 
directs our activities and 
supplies our temporal needs. 
We cannot fulfill this call- 
ing and mission on the earth 
where rebellion against God 
and sin of every description 
is labounding on every hand 
without being rugged in- 
dividualists. In a world of 
\dolence, immorality, vul- 
garity, vice, and licentious- 
ness .... in a world of booze 
guzzling, pleasure seeking, 
money mad, cigarette fiends 
— ^in a world where pride, 
passion, and pleasure are 
having full sway, a m'an of 
God, one who fears God and 
keeps his commandments 
and lives soberly, righteous- 
ly, and Godly cannot but 
stand out as a unique and 
rugged individual. 

It seems in our time that 
so many people fail to recog- 
nize or perceive the great 
issue that is at stake in 
this socialistic philosophy 
that is sweeping over the 
earth and entangling the 
nations in a vast interna- 
tionalism. The issue is 
whether we shall recognize 
and serve the true God 
through Jesus Christ our 
Lord in accordance with the 
inspired scriptures o r 

whether v/e shall serve 
satan the god of this world 
through his clever, deceit- 
ful and depraved world 
planners of our time. 

The idea that 'the age of 
"Rugged Individualism," is 
past and that we are enter- 
ing a "New Era" of human 
conduct and relationship is 
altogether in error and is a 
subtle ruse of the devil to 
mislead people. This social- 
istic philosophy is part of the 
vast propaganda system of 
the god of this world to sub- 
jugate and enslave men un- 
der the worldwide regime of 
the "Man of sin" of which 
the scriptures speak. (II 
Thess. 2 and Rev. 13.) 

Ghristianity — rugged in- 
dividualism — the authority 
to live as the word of God 
says still lives, and it will 
continue to live in spite of 
the will of the dictator, 
firing squads, prisons and 
concentration camps, until 
the trump of God and the 
voice of the archangel shall 
sound and the Lord shall 
call his people home. 

Until that time, men of 
God, though they may be 
few, shall witness to the 
supremacy of God and his 
saving grace and keeping 
power on the earth. 

As Christian people we in- 


sist that inasmuch as each 
one shall give account of 
himself to God on the day 
of judgment, that each one 
has the Godgiven authority 
to live as the inspired word 
directs mien to live on the 
earth. This is Christianity 
— ^this is Rugged Individual- 
ism — this to us, is a matter 
of life or death. May we 
not with Paul resolve, 'That 
in nothing I shall be 
ashamed, but that with all 
boldness, as always, so now 
also Christ shall be magni- 
fied in my body, whether it 
be by life, or by death." 


Part 4: 

I. The passover was in- 
stituted in Egypt, land com- 
manded to be kept to com- 
memorate the release of 
Israel from bondage in 
Egypt. (1490 B.C.) 

II. A lamb without blem- 
ish was to be taken up on 
the tenth day of Abi'b, the 
first month of the year to 
them, and kept up until the 
fourteenth day of the 
month, at even, at the going 
down of the sun, when it 
was to ibe slain and the flesh 

eaten in that night, the 
fifteenth of Abib or Nisan. 

III. This fifteenth day 
was the "feast day," a sab- 
bath, in Vv^hich no servile 
work was to be done, a holy 
convocation" or assembly of 

IV. The fourteenth day 
came to be known as ''the 
preparation day," when they 
were to put all leaven out of 
their houses. After sundown 
they ate the passover lamb 
and the feast of seven days 

V. The Old Testament 
records seven passovers, six 
of which have been held, 
with the seventh to be held 
when Israel is again estab- 
lished in Palestine. The 
sabbath, the passover, and 
other Jewish rituals will be 

VI. The passover kept at 
irregular periods from its 
institution for about 1100 
years, or until about 400 
B. C. And perhaps, during 
this 400 years, of which the 
Bible gives no record. 

VII. One difficulty in 
studying this subject is, the 
Hebrew calendar and the 
civil or Roman calendar, 
never did coincide as to the 
beginning of the year, the 
days of the month, or days 
of the week. In 1582 Pope 



West Milton, Ohio, June 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ar-d Brethren Chi\id>i in the plant 
of the Record Prmting Co., Com- 
m,erc'ial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1S79. 

Terms: Single suJbscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor, 
subscriptions should 'he sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanic&burg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

Jameis: Kegerreis, B^ethel, Pa,, Asiso- 
ciate Editor. 

Gregory XVIII revised the 
the civil calendar by drop- 
ping 10 days from October 
making October 15th of that 
year October 5th. This gave 
us our present civil calen- 
dar. Had the Hebrew and 
civil calendar coincided at 
that time, that change 
would have thrown them 
three days apart. No one 
today can tell us what day 
of our week coincides with 
the sabbath given by Moses. 
VIII. By astronomical 
calculation and by court 
records of Christ's time, 

Bible scholars are able to 
determine, with a large de- 
gree of certainty the rela- 
tion of our calendar to the 
Hebrew calendar of Christ's 

XIX. From this source of 
information, they tell us 
Christ came to Bethany six 
days before the passover 
(John 12:1), Nisan 8, Fri- 
day, March 31, A. A. 30. 
Then counting forward to 
the time of the passover, we 
have Thursday, Nisan 14, 
the preparation day, and 
Friday, Nisan 15, the pass- 
over eaten and the seven 
days' feast began. 

XX. On this Thursday, 
"the preparation day" 
Christ ate his supper, was 
arrested, tried, condemned, 
crucified, and buried. The 
chief priest, scribes and 
elders ''sought how they 
might take Jesus by subtilty 
and kill him." But they said 
not on the feast day, lest 
there be an uproar 
the people." So by the help 
of Judas they arrested him 
on Thursday, the ''prepara- 
tion day." For by Jewish 
law they could not ''try and 
condemn and pass judgment 
on him" on this Friday, a 
feast day and sa'bbath. Be- 
sides he was in the tomb the 
day following the prepara- 


tionday." (Matt. 27:62.) 

XXI. Jesus did not eat 
the passover that year, for 
he ate his supper before the 
Passover (John 13 :1 ) , at his 
supper '^some 'thought Jesus 
told Judas to purchase the 
things they needed for the 
feast." (John 13:29.) At 
his supper Judas had the 
money, so Peter and Jo'hn, 
who prepared it, hadn't the 
money to purchase sl lamb. 
If they were eating the 
passover? how could they 
have thoug^ht Jesus sent 
Judas to buy what they 
would need for the pass- 
over? At his trial next 
morning, ''the Jews went 
not into the judgment hall 
lest they should be defiled, 
but that they might eat the 
passover." (John 13:28.) 
It was the "custom of Pilate 
to release a prisoner at the 
passover." (John 13:38.) 
This had not been done at 
the time of his supper. 

Farrar says ''there are 
ample reasons for believing 
this was not the ordinary 
Jewish passover, but a meal 
eaten by our Lord and his 
apostles the previous eve- 
ning. John helped prepare 
this supper, and in writing 
a'bout it, thirty years later, 
he calls it supper. So does 
Luke, for he says the loaf 

and cup were taken "after 
supper." (Luke 22:19-20.) 
Paul knew nothing about 
Jesus eating the passover, 
but like Luke and John says 
he took the bread and cup 
after supper. (I Cor. 11: 
23-25.) And further says 
he received it from the Lord 
that way — that it was after 

XXII. The passover was 
never called supper, nor the 
supper called passover, by 
any inspired men. Pascha, 
the Greek for passover, and 
deipnon, the Greek for sup- 
per, are not synonymous, 
nor interchangeable. Pascha 
was invariably used by in- 
spired writers for passover, 
and deipnon was also in- 
variably used by inspired 
writers for supper. The loaf 
and cup are not the Lord's 
supper. The Greek for 
them is eucharist, and never 
was used by inspired writers 
to indicate the Lord's sup- 
per. Besides Paul gives us 
the name in English, and he 
says they are the com- 
munion of the blood and 
body of Christ. (I Cor. 

XXIII. Deipnon the 
Greek for supper means not 
only a meal, but the prin- 
cipal meal of the day, a 


bountiful repast, and is so 
defined by Groves, Liddell 
and Scott, and Greenfield, 
in their Greek and English 
dictionaries, and Greenfield 
says in the new testament it 
means supper. 

XXIV. Now kind reader, 
if you will read this disserta- 
tion with the same interest 
and desire to know and do 
the truth, as has been used 
in its preparation, no fears 
are entertained as to the im- 
pression that will be made 
upon your mind on this sub- 
ject. If we have no supper 
at all how can we have a 
Lord's supper? If I could 
not enjoy the privilege and 
blessing that comes from its 
observance where I am, I 
would go where I could have 
it, wouldn't you? 

May the good Lord bless 
you and help you draw the 
right conclusion from your 
study of the subject. Amen. 

And if thy foot offend 
thee, cut it off; it is better 
for thee to enter halt into 
life, than having two feet to 
be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be 
quenched : where their worm 
dieth not, and the fire is not 
quenched. — Mark 9 :45-46. 


J. P. Robbins 

(Text II Cor. 3:17) "Now 
the Lord is that Spirit: and 
where the Spirit of the Lord 
is, there is liberty." 

There are four things in 
this text we want to con- 
sider: first, Life; second, 
Light; third. Love; and 
fourth. Liberty. 

First: Where the Spirit 
of the Lord is there is life, 
and we are not talking 
about our natural life, but 
that of the Spiritual Life. 

In John 10:10, Jesus 
plainly says, "1 am come 
that they might have life, 
and that they might have it 
more abundantly." Now if 
we have the Spirit of the 
Lord, we not only have that 
Spiritual Life, but an 
abundant life. 

Jesus also says in John 
6:63, "It is the Spirit that 
quickeneth the flesh profit- 
eth nothing : the words that 
I speak unto you they are 
spirit and they are life." 

Again in John 6 :47, Jesus 
says, "Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, he that believeth 
on me hath everlastins: 

Jesus also says in John 6 : 


53-54, "Jesus said unto 
them, verily, verily, I say 
unto you, except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and 
drink his blood, ye have no 
life in you. Whoso eateth 
my flesh and drinketh my 
blood, hath eternal life : and 
I will raise him up at the 
last day." 

- Now there are two things 
we must do to have that 
eternal or spiritual life, and 
that is that we must eat of 
his flesh, and drink of his 
blood and we have the 
emblems of his broken body 
and his shed blood in the 
bread which is emblematic 
of his body and in the cup 
or the fruit of the vine 
which also is emblematic of 
his shed blood. 

Second : "Where t h e 
Spirit of the Lord is there is 
light." Now when we think 
of light we also think of 
darkness and the purpose of 
light is to shine into this 
darkness to show us where 
and which way to go, light 
is opposite to darkness, 
therefore we need the light 
and in a sin darkened world 
like as we live in we certain- 
ly need that spiritual light, 
in order to walk in that 
straight and narrow way. 

Jesus says in John 12 :46, 
"I am come a light into the 

world that whosoever be- 
lieveth on me should not 
a'bide in darkness." And 
then again in John 8:12, 
"Then spake Jesus unto 
them saying, I am the light 
of the world ; he that folio w- 
eth me shall not walk in 
d'arkness, but shall have the 
lights of life." ^ 

If we follow Jesuis as he 
has given instructions I am 
sure we will have that light. 
In Eph 5:14, "Wherefore he 
saith, awake thou that 
sleepeth, and arise from the 
dead and Christ shall give 
the light." 

I think that a good many 
need to be awakened out of 
our spiritual lethargy su we 
can have that spiritual light. 

Third : "Where the Spirit 
of the Lord is there is Love," 

I feel that if there is one 
thing that we need more in 
the church it is more of the 
love of Christ in our hearts. 
Jesus tells us in John 13:34, 
"A new comm'andment I 
give unto you, that ye 
should love one another; as 
I have loved you, that ye 
also love one another." Then 
again in John 14:15 "If ye 
love me, keep my command- 

(Jno. 13:35) "By this 
shall all men know that ye 
are my disciples if ye have 



love one to another." In 
John 14:21 Jesms says, ''He 
that hath my command- 
ments and keepeth them. 
He it is that loveth me ; and 
he that loveth me shall be 
loved of my father, and I 
will love him, and will mani- 
fest myself to him." 

(Verse 23.) ''Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, if 
a man love me, he will keep 
my words ; and my father 
will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make 
our abode with him." 

Now if we want the love 
of God to be bestowed on us 
it is evident that we must 
keep his commiandments. 
Aside and apart from keep- 
ing the commandments of 
Christ we cannot expect 
Christ to love us. 

Fourth : "Where the 
Spirit of the Lord is, there 
is Liberty." 

Liberty means freedom. 
Paul says in Rom. 6 :18, "Be- 
ing then made free from sin, 
ye became the servants of 
righteousness." Those whom 
have accepted Christ have 
not only received life and 
light and love, but also have 
received freedom from past 
sin and are kept from the 
power of present sin and 
also from condemnation or 
future punishment of sin. 

(I Cor. 7:22) "For he that 
is called in the Lord, being 
a servant, is the Lord's 
freeman: likewise 'also he 
that is called, being free, is 
Christ's servant." 

(Rom. 5:1) "Stand fast 
therefore in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made 
us free, and be not en- 
tangled again with the yoke 
of bondage." 

Now we all like to have 
freedom from some of the 
burdens that are being 
brought to bear upon us 
and also from the burdens of 
sin which we can only obtain 
in and through the precious 
blood of our Lord Jesus to 
whom be glory and honor 
and majesty now and for- 
ever more. Amen. 

Potsdam, Ohio. 




Where Are The Christly 

Leaders Who Will Set The 

Saints to The Business 

of Praying- 

The greatest benefactor 
this age could have is the 
man who will bring the 
preachers, and the church 
from worldly gain and cares 


of this life back to prayer, 
much prayer for themselves 
and the church. 

Where are the Christly 
leaders who can teach the 
modern saints how to pray 
and put them at it? There 
may be a few, 'but the 
famine for prayer, much 
prayer, and knowing God's 
word is great among those 
professing his word, which 
says ''Search the scriptures 
for therein ye think ye have 
eternal life," (John 5:39) 
and to pray without ceasing, 
(I Thess. 5:17.) 

Where are the apostolic 
leaders who can put God's 
people to praying, never 
starting a day without 
prayer, with all the forces of 
Satan and his host of demon 
spirits to face as we start 
the day. 

Oh! for the homes where 
the young converts to have 
the holy scriptures opened 
and the family altar — the 
prayers offered up for their 
safety and guiding as well 
as to teach them the neces- 
sity of a prayer life of their 
own, at least night and 
m.orning, 'and to search and 
read God's word to know 
how to live before the world 
and that Satan deceive them 

Let ministers come to the 
front and do the work, and 
it will be the greatest work 
for the church of today 
which can be done. Nothing 
but a specific effort from a 
praying leadership will 
avail. The chief ones must 
lead in the apostolic effort 
to radiate the vital import- 
ance of prayer in the heart 
and life of the church. 
None but praying leaders 
can have praying followers. 
Praying apostles will beget 
praying saints. 

A praying pulpit will be- 
get praying pewes. We do 
greatly need sometoody who 
can set the saints tothebusi- 
ness of praying. ''Seek ye 
first the kingdom of God 
and his righteousness and 
all these things will be add- 
ed unto you," which are our 
temporal needs. We are 
not a generation of prajdng 
saints. Who will restore 
this breach? The greatest 
will he be, of an apoistle and 
reformer who can set the 
church to praying as God 
Commands in this lukewarm 
age of the church. 

Prayer Is Desperate Holy 

We put it as our most 
sober judgment that the 



greatest need of the church 
is prayer in this and all 
ages; men of commanding 
faith, and of such unsullied 
holiness, of such marked 
spiritual vigor, and consum- 
ing zeal, that their prayers, 
faith, lives and ministry will 
set the -church 'ablaze for 
God — ^God has not changed, 
and the Holy Spirit is still 
here, if we let him have his 
way in our hearts and not 
grieve him. God can work 
wonders if he can get a 
suitable man. Men can 
work wonders if they can 
get and stay close enough 
for God to lead them, and its 
God's desire that all who 
start out in the faith to be 
fully consecrated to him, 
and follow him, and be real 
lights to a lost world grop- 
ing in gross darkness, under 
Satan's power and have not 
a Saviour like we profess to 
have. Do they see Christ in 
us? If not why not? Let 
us awake to righteousness 
and sin not. 

Men who can stir things 
mightily for God are the 
universal need? The church 
has never been without 
these men. The past has not 
exhausted the possibilities 
for doing great things for 
God. Will we pray for this? 
God wants elect men — ^^men 

out of whom self and the 
world have gone by a severe 
crucifixion, by a bankruptcy 
which has so totally ruined 
self and the world in them 
that there is neither hope 
nor desire of recovery; men 
who by this insolvency and 
crucifixion have turned to- 
ward God with perfect 
hearts as he sees them. 
Selected, Bertha Little. 


William H. Kinny 

Does God mean what He 
says? If so, why not take 
Him at His word ? He made 
us after His own likeness 
and He wants us to glorify 
and honor Him. We cannot 
unless we obey Him but 
here is the sad truth, we 
won't o'bey him unless we 
please to. We take His 
word as a joke and think He 
didn't know what He was 
talking about or didn't 
mean what He said. If His 
commands please us, we do 
them just to get a reward 
from man, if our cross is too 
heavy to bear. For we 
would rather make a show 
than to do as He says. 

He says, ''Thou shalt not 
steal." Oh yes, that's all 



right to obey that. We say 
we don't see why so many 
people want something that 
belongs to somieone else. 
We don't steal so that comes 
in all right. 

But when anything is 
said about wearing the 
beard? We say '^Oh ^that's 
different." But why is it 
different? Because we 
don't want to obey. In Lev. 
19:27 God says not to mar 
the corners of the beard. 
That says or means to wear 
the beard. Now God says 
in Isa. 1 :18, "Gome now, let 
us reason together." Why 
are we not willing to reason 
with God? Because we 
don'it want to obey. Breth- 
ren, and sisters, if we do not 
keep His word, we are none 
of His. 

Now take what God say 
about woman in I Tim. 2 : 
11-12. "Let the woman 
learn in silence with all sub- 
jection. But I suffer not a 
woman to teach nor to usurp 
authority over the man, but 
to be in silence." Also I Cor. 
14:34 says, "Let your 
women keep silence in the 
churches: for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak; 
but they are commanded to 
be under obedience, as also 
saith the law." Now what 
does that mean? 

"What, came the word of 
God out from you, or came it 
unto you only?" (I Cor. 
14:36.) "If any man think 
himself to be a prophet, or 
spiritual, let him acknowl- 
edge that the things that I 
write unto you are the 
commandments of t h e 
Lord." (I Cor. 14:37.) 

Some say the reason the 
Lord said these things was 
because the woman caused 
confusion. Even so, that 
never changed the law, and 
what God taught the people 
then is meant for us as well. 
I know God said in I Cor. 
11 :5, "But every woman 
who prayeth or prophesieth 
with her head uncovered 
dishonoureth her head : for 
that is even all one 'as if she 
were shaven." But he did 
not say that she could pray 
or prophesy in the church. 

Titus 2:3-5 tells us that 
she must be a teacher of 
good things: "The aged 
women likewise, that they 
be in behaviour as becometh 
holiness, not false accusers, 
not given to much wine, 
teachers of good things; 
that they may teach the 
young women to be sober, to 
love their husbands, to love 
their children, to be dis- 
creet, chaste, keepers at 
home, good, o'bedient to 



their own husbands, that 
the word of God be not 

Then concerning the 
covering, God never said if 
a woman wore a prayer 
covering that she would be 
equal with man, for He 
never intended her to be 
from the beginning. For if 
wearing the prayer covering 
makes the woman equal 
with the man He must 
have been talking to the un- 
godly women when He said 
"For it is a shame for 
woman to speak in the 
church," for the same God 
that told them to wear the 
prayer covering told them to 
keep silence. 

Now let us all reason with 
the Lord, but let him have 
His own way, "For who 
hath known the mind of the 
Lord or who hath been His 
counsellor?" (Rom. 11 :34.) 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 


Said' tihe robin to the siparrow, 
"I should really like to know 
Wlhy tiheise anxious human .being's 
RuiSih about and worry so?" 

Said the sparrow to the robin. 
"Friend, I think thait it imust be 
That they have no heavenly Father 
Such as cares for you and me." 

— Anon. 

Marion A. Roesch 

Jonah 3:8 

We, all at sometime in our 
life have had enticing 
visions — dreams, promises, 
and these dreams, I believe 
are more apt to come to us 
at an early age. 

I can not believe that in 
this book, Jonah was an old 
grey headed man : but he 
knew he was a Jew, God's 
chosen people, whether he 
had acted as a messenger to 
deliver God's word before or 
not, we are not told, but 
any way on this occasion he 
didn't want to do the work 
that was necessary to de- 
liver this message. And his 
actions proved that he 
would run away, and shirk 
his duty, but not so with his 
God who is everywhere 
present and all powerful. 

So Jonah purchased his 
ticket to Tarshish (Jonah 
1:3) from the presence of 
the Lord, but the Lord kept 
up with him, and after there 
was no turning back, he 
peacefully went to sleep not 
realizing he was pursuing a 
lying vanity. Then the Lord 
sent a mighty storm, as a 



result Jonah was made to 
make a public confession, 
that he was guilty : that this 
storm was because of his sin, 
and asked that the Mariners 
cast him into the sea and it 
would be peaceful unto 
them; so God prepared a 
great fish to swallow Jonah. 

What amount of suffer- 
ing he endured in the pre- 
pared place of punishment, 
we need never know, but as 
a result, he was made to ac- 
knowledge God's power and 
the words of our text, "They 
that observe lying vanities, 
forsake their own mercy." 

Another instance in a lack 
of faith: among the spys 
which Moses sent to search 
out the land of Ganiaan in 
Numbers 14 :36, ten brought 
back an evil report of the 
land, but two, with an eye 
of faith said, "We are able 
to go up and conquer the 
land." These two received 
their full ^hare of blessing, 
but the ten spies received 
their just condemnation for 
their vain ambitions. 

Again, another incident, a 
little closer to our own time, 
was Ananias and Sapphira 
who privately could not 
trust all their finances to 
the church, and still they 
wanted all the praise others 
were getting, the spirit 

seemed to reveal the truth 
to Peter, who said, "Why 
hath Satan filled thy heart 
to lie to the Holy Ghost? 

Judas Iscariot was play- 
ing with secret vanity when 
he sold the Savior for thirty 
pieces of silver. 

Yes, we have a few "lying 
vanities" in the world today, 
I mean- many. They 
promise wonderful things as 
did Satan to Jesus, (Matt. 
4 :9) "All these things will 
I give thee if thou wilt fail 
down and worship me." 
How mudh mercy would we 
be missing if Jesus had 
listened to Satan on this 
occasion? How much of the 
promised mercies can we 
afford to miss? When 
tempted, let us rely on 

La Junta, Colo. 

W'hat maititer, I or they? 
Mine or anotiher's day, 
So the right word be said 
And life the sweeter made. 

The finest things in life are those 
we neither sell nor ibuy, 

A .bursting hud, a bird that sings, 
a gilowing sunsiet sky. 

And faniends we meet, these are in- 
deed, well worth their 
weig'ht in ©old. 

And ;miay you know the .glajdness 
whicih these things forever 




Dora Spurgeon 

We are living in a time 
when there is much fear for 
the things which are coming 
to pass. But to the people of 
God Jesus says fear not 
little flock for it. is your 
Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom. He 
does not mean this world. 
He says in this world we 
shall have great trouble and 
sorrow. But he says he that 
shall endure to the end shall 
be saved. We have his word 
and through much prayer 
and striving we can cast 
away fear. He says again, 
let not your hearts be 
troubled ye believe in God, 
believe also in me. In my 
Father's house are many 
mansions, if it were not so I 
would have told you. I go 
and prepare a place for you, 
and if I go and prepare a 
place for you I will come 
again and receive you unto 
myself, that where I am 
there ye may be also. Oh, 
I am so glad our Lord is 
coming again to receive us 
to himself. And may we be 
found faithful to him. And 
have such love for one an- 
other that we will do his will 

at any sacrifice. 

He says there is no fear in 
love. But perfct love cast- 
eth out fear. Because fear 
hath torment. He says 
again if ye love me ye will 
keep my comm^andments, 
and his commandments are 
not grevious. But some- 
times we make them so be- 
cause we are not willing to 
do them. It does take a lot 
of strength and courage 
sometimes to do the Lord's 
will, when we would like so 
well to do our own will. 

I wonder sometimes if he 
is not grieved at us the way 
we want to obey him. If we 
can say as Jesus did, I came 
not to do mine own will but 
the father's who sent me. 
Then we will have that true 
love which casteth out fear. 
So let us not only say we 
love God and one 'another, 
but may we show it in dee^ 
and in truth. Then we will 
have no need to fear. Our 
father knows all things, we 
can keep nothing from him. 
R. R. 1, Box 452, 
Ceres, Calif. 

Walk circumspectly be- 
fore all people as all eyes are 
upon you. Your least fault 
or mistake will be criticized 
and enlarged. 




D. M. Click 

Christ is coining in the 
clouds. That will be a 
glorious event. Let all of 
the dear brethren and 
sisters in the Dunkard 
Brethren church be sure to 
get yourselves ready for 
that glorious home-going 
with our blessed Lord. Are 
you ready now 7 ''And then 
shall they see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds 
with great power and 
glory." (Mark 13:26.) 

"For this we say unto you 
by the word of the Lord, 
that we which are alive and 
remain, unto the coming of 
the Lord shall not prevent 
them which are asleep. For 
the Lord himself shall de- 
scend from heaven with a 
shout, with the voice of the 
arch angel, and with the 
trump of God : and the dead 
in Christ shall rise first. 
When we which are alive 
and remain shall be caught 
up together with them in 
the clouds to meet the Lord 
in the air: and so shall we 
ever be with the Lord." (I 
Thess. 4:15-17.) Therefore 
comfort one another with 
these words. 

Surely Brother Paul 
would have us to try and 
comfort one another with 
this glorious thought. Our 
dear Lord Jesus will soon be 
coming back to this sinful 
old earth to gether his faith- 
ful followers home to that 
happy land. "Blessed are 
they that do his command- 
ments, that they may have 
the right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in through 
the gates into the city." 
(Rev. 22:14.) 

Dear brethren and sisters, 
let us all try and be there. 


Elma L. Moss 

If I fal to serve my Master 
Faithful and true each day; 

If I fail to do HLs ibiddimg, 
Every step of the way. 

If I flail to read my BiMe 

And on it meditate, 
If I fail to "Do unto others" 

Or in m.y heart have any hate. 

If I fail to do 'Christ'si Ibiddinig, 
In his sermon on the mount; 

If I 'fail to do His will 
In His teochinig's too numerous to 

What can I hope to igain 

Alter this life is o'er? 
Nothing ibut the raging flame 

And torment forevemioire. 

Greenvilie, Ohio. 



o — 


— O 




— o 


We heild our spring love feast on 
the 'evening of May IStOi. There 
were sixteen surroimdied the tables. 
On May 7t(h Bro. and iSiister Peters 
of Waterford, Oalif,, came and held 
a week's meeting for us, which we 
enjoyed very much. Bro. Peters 
preached the word and also of ficiait- 
ed at the love feast. 

We didn't have a large attendance 
durinig the meetings 'because we 
didn't have sipeoial entertainmemts 
— that is What the people want 
now a days, something to ticiMe the 
ears instead of the unadulterated 
word of God. Lord be merciful and 
pity pioor humanity, they will not 
heed the warning. 

Mollie Harlacher, 

315 W. iSherman St., 

Newbeng, Ore. 


We, the Dunkard 'Brethren church 
held O'ur love feast on May 13-14. 
Meeting opened iSatunday at 1-0:35 
o'clock by Elder L. B. Mohr of 
Vienna, Va., w'ho read Psalms 142 
and led dn prayer. Bro. Shelly of 
Waynesboro preached to us, foUow- 
ed by Bro. Marks of SflHrewisbury. 

At 2 o''CiIoek we met again foi- 
services. Mder Ray S. Shank read 
from the book of Jude and led in 
prayer. The next sermion was by 
Elder L. B. Plohr, fofllowed iby Bro. 
Sftielly. A. G, Fahnesitoick of Lititz 

preached the exa^mination service, 
followed by L. B. Flohr. 

At 7 o'cllock all surrounded the 
tables, about 90 in numiber, with 
Elder A. G. Eahnestock officiating. 

Sunday morning at 10 o'clock we 
met for .Sunday scihooi. Elder 
Oscar Mathias opened the worship 
service by reading Psalms 91, and 
led in prayer, then Bro. Marks 
spoke from Eph. 2, followed by Bro. 

We believe we were all richly 
hlessed for comiing fro:m far and 
near. May we all pray God's richest 
blessings on all who were with us 
and also on the home con;gregation. 
May we be imuch sitronger than ever 
before and strive to pray and work 
for the Master harder than we ever 
did before and may God add his 
blessing to us all lis my prayer. 
Harry L. Junktns., 
R. 1, York Springs, Pa. 


The Waynesboro congregation 
held their love feast Sunday, May 
7th, with a good attendance. Elder 
Ray Shank officiated. Elders pres- 
ent were : Ray Shank, O'Ur presading 
elder; Lewis B. Flohr, O. L. Strayer, 
Joseph Myers, Joshua Rice; Miin'is;- 
ters, L. A. iShumake, Donald Ecker. 

We wisih to thank all wiho came 
and worshipped with us. 

Sister Mildred Demuth, Cor. 


The Swallow Fal'ls cionigregation i^ 
looking forward to a ten-day series 
of meetings beginning July 27th, to 
end with a love feast iSaturday, 



AaiiguSt 5ti] and also Sunday services 
AugUiSit 6tli. Bro. David Eb'ling of 
Deit'hel, Pa,., is to -be tlie evanigeiisit. 
Come. You are invited. 

Ruth M. Snyder, Cor. 


It is one tiling to read the Bible 

Another thing to read to learn to do. 
Some read it with design to- learn 

to read. 
But to the saiibje-ct pay little heed. 
Some read it as their duty once a 

But no dnistruction from ithe Bible 

While others read it with little care, 
With no regard to hiow they read 

nor where. 
Some read to ,bring themiselves into 

By showing others: how they can 

while others read because their 

neighbors do, 
To see how long 'twill' take to read it 

Some read it for the wonders that 

are there, 
How David killed a lion and a bear; 
While others read it with uncom- 

■mion care, 
Hoiping to find some contradlictions 

Some read it as if it did not speak 

to them, 
But to 'the people at JerusiaJlean; 
One reads with father's specs upon 

his head, 
And sees the thing just as father 

Some read .to prove a preadopted 

Hence understand but little what 

tihey read; 

For every passage in the Book they 

To imake it suit the all-important 

Some people read, a;s I have often 

To teach the Book instead of being 

And som.e there are who read it out 

of spite, 
I fea-r there are but few wftio read 

it right. 
But read iit prayerfully, and you 

wUl see, 
Althouigh men contradict, God's 

words agree; 
For what the early Bible prophets 

We find that Christ and his apostles 

So trust no creed: that itreimtoles to 

What has been penned by one and 

verifiedi iby ail. 
Selected by Foster Shaffer. 


Bertha Inwood Michael 

Judge not lest ye be judged. 
If gO'Od you cannot say; 

Be quiet, close thy lipsi. 
The Golden Rule obey. 

Look for th.e good in man. 
But if im faults you see 

First pray — ^^t±ien go talk 
It o'er 'twixt hie and thee. 

Man looks on outward things, 
Appearance .may deceive 

And cause you to miisjudge. 
And then somieone you grieve. 

God knows of each desire 
And how it came ito start, 

He judges right because 
He looks uipon the hea^. ' 



Though evil we should Ihate, 
Use care when you oondjemn; 

As ye would anen isihould do 
To you, do so to tlheon. 

Selected. Hazel Weaver. 

Who gives liimself 'WiiJh his alms 

feeds three — 
Himself, his 'humgerinig neigflUbor 

and one. — ^Longfellow. 


In travelling about, I 
often stay in hotels. And I 
ask the elevator boys, ''You 
are all the time having ups 
and downs. Is you last trip 
on earth going to be up or 
down?" They always say, 
"I hope it will be up." I 
asked this question of an 
elevator boy in Allentown, 
Pa., several years ago and he 
gave the answer as all do, ''I 
hope my last trip willbeup." 
I answered him, ''If you be- 
lieve on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, it will be.' He look- 
ed at me in surprise (for 
Allentown is quite a re- 
ligious city), and said, 
"Everyone in Allentown be-, 
lieves in Jesus Christ.^' 
"Yes," I said, "But they do 
not believe on Him." He 
answered, "Well, I see no 
difference in believing in 
and believing on." 

We got to my floor and 

the elevator stopped and I 
got off and went to my 
room. At noon I came and 
rang his bell. When he ap- 
peared I said, "Does this 
elevator go down to the 
Lobby, I want to get my 
dinner?" "Certainly," he 
said. I kept standing out- 
side, and saw a well known 
elevator manufacturer's 
name in the elevator and 
said, "I believe in your ele- 
vator, therefore I will have 
my dinner." He looked at 
me in surprise and said, "Do 
qou want to go to the 
Lobby?" I said, "Certainly, 
and all that is necessary is to 
believe in your elevator and 
I will be down in the 
Lobby." He said, "I am a 
little in a hurry if you will 
please step in." I answered, 
"So you want me to believe 
on your elevator as well as 
believe in it, do you?" "I 
see the difference," he burst 
out. ''Yes," I said, "Christ 
bore sin on the cross for the 
whole world, and was raised 
and ascended to heaven." 

"Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shait 
be saved." Now the word 
"on" in this verse, "believe 
on,' is a little Greek preposi- 
tion eis, and means actual 
connection with the thing. 

Thousands upon thou- 



sands hear about him and 
believe in Him, as a Saviour. 
But if you were to ask them, 
''Has He actually borne 
your sins? If you were to 
die in the next five minutes, 
where would you go?" They 
are immediately filled with 
uncertainty. That is to say, 
they never have believed on 
Christ in the sense of our 
text, ''Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and thou shalt 
be saved." They never have 
stepped into the elevator. 
Have you, dear friend? 

John 3:16 has this same 
little Greek preposition eis 
— on. Where it says, "God 
so loved the world that He 
gave His only begotten Son 
that whosoever believeth on 
Him should not perish but 
have everlasting life." Some 
are depending on church 
membership; some on ordi- 
nances; some on good 
character or good deeds. 
How few are depending 
wholly on the work our 
blessed Lord did on the cross 
when He was forsaken of 
Go'd for us, and who finally 
said, "It is finished !" 

To believe on Christ is to 
take Him, by simple faith — 
because God has said, 
"Whosoever." Believe that 
He 'died and put away your 
sins, that He was buried; 

that God raised Him up the 
third day; and that He is 
now your own Saviour in 
heaven! — Wm. R. Newell. 
— ^Selected. 


Mary Moss 

We have all kinds of 
games and amusements that 
are set before us to learn to 
play and go to. We can al- 
ways learn to play a game 
but study it out carefully 
and make sure there isn't 
any harm in it. Just ask 
yourself the question, 
"Would I like for Jesus 
Christ to come and find me 
playing this sinful game or 
at a worldly party or 
dance?" Is it what Jesus 
tells and wants me to do or 
is it Satan is trying to draw 
me away from Jesus Christ? 

Dice should not be used 
by the Christian people. 
Dice is used in gambling by 
the worldly people. It isn't 
pleasing in the sight of God. 
My dear ibrethren and 
sisters we have to watch 
ourselves in where we go 
and what we do. 

For instance we may be 
in company with a friend 
who wants to do or go some- 



place where you know you 
shouldn't be. Don't go just 
to please him. Try to talk 
him into doing something 
else and tell him why you 
don't want to do what he 

There is several things 
the young people of Christ 
Jesus can do. If there are 
several, you can ask Bible 
questions or sing hymns is 
always nice, or just have a 
nice visit. It would do us all 
good to listen to the older 
ones talk about the past life 
and try to do better by their 
mistake. For myself I 
would just as soon listen to 
the folks talk and visit than 
to do anything eles on a 
Sunday afternoon. 

It is best to wear the uni- 
form the church has asked 
us to wear whenever we go 
anywhere. It is pleasing to 
God and the worldly people 
know where we belong. 
And most of them know 
what it stands for. We 
never know who we might 
see or where we may have to 
go before we get hack home. 

For myself there isn't 
anything that looks any 
neater than the prayer veil 
and Tbonnet on a Christian 
woman. The world knows 
who we are when we have 
the bonnet on. They look 

very nice, much nicer than 
the fashionable hats. It is a 
shame how the mothers 
dress the children today. 
The way the young folks and 
women show their naked- 
ness — read Genesis 3, it tells 
when the eyes of Adam and 
Eve were opened and they 
knew they were naked, and 
they sewed fig leaves to- 
gether and made themselves 
aprons. So why do the 
women nowadays show their 
naked arms and legs. It is 
a shame. Is the Lord 
pleased with them? No! 

Brethren and sisters of 
the Dunkard Brethren 
church please watch your- 
selves, how you dress and 
how you dress your little 
ones. We know not when 
the Lord will come to take 
his children to that mansion 
he has gone to prepare that 
he speaks of in St. John 14. 
If we want to go with him 
when he comes we must do 
the will of his Father that 
sent him. 

May the Lord ibe with us 
all and guide us. 

600 Wayne Ave. 
Greenville, Ohio. 

As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Fa- 
ther : and I lay down my life 
for the sheep. 




Take a large quantity of 
cheerfulness and let it sim- 
mer without stopping,_ put 
with it a brimming basinful 
of kindness, then add a full 
measure of thought for 
other people. Mix into these 
a heaping tablespoonfull of 
sympathy, flavor with 
essence of charity. Stir well 
together and then carefully 
strain off any grains of self- 
ishness, let the whole be 
served with love sauce, and 
fruit of the spirit. 

Sel., Levi G. Kline, 

Mennonite Home, 

R. 1, Hagerstown, Md. 


Jan. 15 — Been resting 
quietly for a week. The first 
few night of the new year 
my owner read me regular- 
ly, but now she has forgot- 
ten me, I guess. 

Feb. 2 — Clean up. I was 
dusted and put back in my 

Feb. 8 — Owner used me 
for a short time after dinner 
looking up some references. 
Went to Sunday school. 

March 7 — Dusted and in 
my old place again. Have 

been in the lower hall since 
my last trip to Sunday 

April 2 — Busy day. Owner 
led League meeting so had 
to look up references. Had 
an awful time finding one 
though it was right there in 
its place all the time. 

May 5 — In Grandma's lap 
all afternoon. She is here 
on a visit. She let a tear 
drop on Col. 2:5-7. 

May 6 — In Grandma's lap 
again. She spent most of 
her time on I Cor. 13 and the 
last four verses of I Cor. 15. 

May 7-9 — In Grandma's 
lap every afternoon now — 
it's rather a comfortable 
spot. Sometimes she reads 
me and sometimes she talks 
to me. 

May 10 — Grandma is 
gone now so I'm back in my 
old place. 

June 3 — Had a couple of 
four-leaf clovers put in me 

July 1 — Packed in trunk 
with other things. Off on a 
vacation I guess. 

July 7— Still in the 
bottom of the trunk though 
everything else has been 
taken out. 

July 20 — ^Home again. 
Quite a journey though I 
don't see why I went. 

August 1 — Rather stuffy 



and hot. Have two maga- 
zines and a hat on top of 

Sept. 5 — Was dusted 
again today. 

Sept. 10— Used toy Mary 
for a few minutes. She was 
writing to a friend whose 
brother had died and she 
wanted an appropriate 

Is this Bible yours? 


Jxtst to ibe tenider, juist to be true, 
Jutst to be .gilad the wlioie day 

Just to be meroiiful, just to be niald, 
Just to be trustful as a clhiild. 
Just to be gentle and kind and 

Just to be helpful with willing feet, 
Just to be cheery when things igo 

Just 'to drive sadness away ,with a 

Whether the hour is dark or bright, 
Just ito be loyal to Ood and right. 
Just to believe that Qod knows best, 
Just lin His promise ever to rest 
Just to let love be our daily key. 
This is God's will 'for you and me. 
Selected, J. C. Barous. 


I scoured each closet and room in 
any house, 
From attic to oefllar with care; 
I washed every panel, the base- 
boards and floors 
And brushed! icobwebs down, 

I rubbed every tabletop -until it 
The sofa — eadh rung of a chair — 

I brushed down ithe oeilimgis, shook 
out every rug 
And dusted and polished each 

And when I had f init^edi' and sat 
down to view 
My work with a housekeeper's 
I prayed, "Now dear Lord, please 
help me to igive 
My heart a house -cieaninig inside. 
Please help me to sweep away hat- 
red and scorn 
That in the dark comers may 
hidte — 
And to brush all the cobwebs of 
bitterness down 
And let naught but love there 

— ^Ridberta Syimimes. 


I'd raither see a lesson 

Than hear one any day. 
I'd rather you would walk with me 

Than merely show the way. 

The eye's a 'better teacher 
And more willing than the ear. 

And counsel is conf using; 
But example's always clear. 

The best of all the teachers 
Are those who live their creeds, 

For to see igood put in action 
Is wftiat everybody needs. 

I can soon learn to do it 
If you let me see it done. 

I can watch your hands in action. 
But your tongue to ifast may run. 



And the counsel you are giving 
May !be very fine and true, 

But I'd rather get my leisision 
By ctoiservinig what you do. 


An ungodly man diggeth 
up evil : and in his lips there 
is a burning fire. — Prov. 

The weak are the quickest 
to condemn the ¥/eak. 

If that nation, against 
whom I have pronounced 
turn from their evil, I will 
repent of the evil that I 
thought to do unto them. — 
Jere. 18 :8. 

Behold the Lord maketh 
the earth empty, and 
maketh it waste, and turn- 
eth it upside down, and 
scattereth abroad the in- 
habitants thereof. — Isa. 

Warning against alliance 
with Egypt — Woe to them 
that go down to Egj^t for 
help; and stay on horses, 
and trust in chariots, be- 
cause they are many; and in 
horseman, because they are 
very strong; but they look 

not unto the Holy One of 
Israel, neither seek the 
Lord.— Isa. 31 :1. 

Finally the world is look- 
ing for a way out of the 
present muddle; Philosophy 
says, think your way out. 
Repeal says, drink your way 
out. The New Deal says, 
spend your way out. Science 
says, invent you way out. 
Politics says, legislate your 
way out. Industry says, 
work your way out. Com- 
munism says, strike your 
way out. Fascism or Nazism 
says, push your way out. 
But the Bible says, pray 
your way out. 

Have thy tools reday; God 
will find thee work. — Chas. 

Give the world the best 
you have, and the best will 
come back to you. — ^Celia 

I am with thee, and will 
keep thee whithersoever 
thou goest. — ^Genesis 28:15. 

Our grand business un- 
doubtedly is, not to see what 
lies dimly at a distance, but 
to do what lies clearly at 

f I 



hand. — ^Carlyle. 

Blessed are the poor in 
spirit : for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

Blessed are they that 
mourn: for they shall be 

Blessed are the meek : for 
they shall inherit the earth. 

Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after 
righteousness : for they shall 
be filled. 















2— -Prov. 23:1-35. 

9_^no. 12:1-22. 
ii6-^no. 12:23-50. 
23-— Jno. 13:1-30. 
30— Jno. 13:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6— ,Jno. 14:15-31. 
13— Jno. 16:1-27. 

20— Jno. 

27— Jno. 

3 — Jno. 

10 — Jno. 


17— Jno. 18-28-40. 
24-Jno. 19:1-^2. 


July 2— The True God (Proven. I 

Kings 18:17-40. 
July 9 — ^Oovetinig Another's Posises- 

s'ionis. I Kinigis 21:1-16. 
July 10 — A Prophet Meets a Kiing. 

I Kings 21:17-29. 
July 23— The Ohariot of Fire, II 


Board of Publication 

T. C. Boker, Chairman, 

Taneytown, Md. 
L. B. Flohr, Vice Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
Theo. Myers, Secretary, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. iReed, Treasurer, 

R.4, Bx.26'8A, Roanoke, Va. 
J. Harry Smith, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 

Board of Trustees 

B. E. Kesler, Chairman, 

Goshen, Indiana. 
J. Harry Smith, Secretary, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Sunbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secre'tary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Kings 2:1-11. 

July 30 — ^God's Power in a New 
Proiphet. II Kings 2:12-25. 

Aug. 6 — A Boy Restored to Life. 11 
Kings 4:18-37. 

Aug, 13 — ^How a Leper Was Healed, 
II Kings 5:1-14. 

Aug. 20 — ^Heavenly DefiendeTs Re- 
vealed. II Kings 6; 1-23. 

Aug. 27 — 'S t u .b to o r n Disiobediience 
Punished. II Kings 17:1-23. 

Sept. '3 — A King's Ot>edlence Bless- 
ed. II Kings 18:1-^8. 

Sepit. I'O— Doing What We Know. II 
Kings 23:1-23. 

Sept. 17— A Heathen King's Decree. 
Ezra 1:1-11. 

Sept. 2't-JConoem For God's House 
and People . Neh. 1 : 1 -2-1 1 . 


Vol. XXII 

July 1, 1944 

No. 13 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into ail 
Scriptural in pnaotice. !i the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our ccnistant aim to be more sanctified, more righteou*. 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Inasmuch as the Lord has 
granted unto many of us the 
privilege of enjoying an- 
other General Conference 
of the Dunkard Brethren 
church some meditations as 
to impressions received 
might be profitable. It is a 
matter of satisfaction to 
know that regardless of the 
uncertain conditions and 
restricted privileges we can 
hold a General Conference 
if we make the necessary 
effort. The brethren in the 
East handled the meeting in 
a commendable way and the 
attendance under present 
conditions indicates a 
definite interest in the work 
of the church. Perhaps if 
we make greater sacrifices 
for the church in these 
temporal things our bless- 
ings will be greater. The 
Lord can abundantly re- 

ward us in all these mat- 
ters. Surely the fellowship, 
the song services, the wor- 
ship hours, the preaching 
of the word, and the busi- 
ness sessions of this confer- 
ence have well repayed us 
for the efforts put forth and 
sacrifices made to make the 
meeting possible. 

The action taken by this 
conference on the various 
items of business brought 
before it are of particular 
significance in view of the 
trend that is in evidence in 
most church organizations 
in our time. 


There is a definite desire 
among our people for great- 
er unity of faith and prac- 
tice. This we believe, should 
be evidenced among the 
people of God. Paul in- 
structs us "That ye stand 
fast in one spirit, with one 
mind striving together for 
the faith of the gospel." 


(Phil. 1 :27.) The tendency 
among church people in our 
time is to ''let every man do 
that which is right in his 
own eyes." The result of 
this policy is that pride, 
worldliness and sin of every 
description is fellowshipped 
and tolerated to the de- 
struction of the spirituality 
of those who pursue it. 

It was evidenced in this 
conference that there should 
he no restrictions on the 
preaching of the gospel 
among our people. That at 
every opportunity, at any 
time or place where occasion 
permits and the spirit 
prompts, our ministers 
should declare the truth, 
point out the sins of the 
people and give them the 
remedy through Christ our 
redeemer. Paul say "Preach 
the word ; be instant in sea- 
son, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all 
longsuffering and doctrine." 
(II Tim. 4:2.) The hire- 
ling ministers of the popu- 
lar churches of our time are 
gagged and bound concern- 
ing the living word of God 
and can only speak mean- 
ingless high sounding plati- 
tudes to tickle the ears of 
those who pay their sal- 
aries. Is it not as the 

prophet Isaiah wrote? "His 
watchmen are blind: they 
are all ignorant, they are 
all dumb dogs, they cannot 
bark; sleeping, lying down, 
loving to slumber. Yea 
they are greedy dogs which 
can never have enough, and 
they are shepherds that 
cannot understand ; they all 
look to their own way, every 
one for his gain, from his 
quarter." (Isa. 56:10-16.) 

In connection with the 
preaching of the gospel, our 
people are decidedly against 
compromising with or en- 
couragement of other faiths 
and practices. Our position 
is that the gospel of Christ 
"is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that 
believeth; to the Jew first, 
and also to the Greek," 
(Rom. 1:16), and that we 
must all meet it on the same 
terms and obey it likewise. 
"Whosoever transgresseth, 
and abideth not in the doc- 
trine of Christ, hath not 
God. He that abideth in 
the doctrine of Christ, he 
hath both the Father and 
the Son. If there come any 
unto you, and bring not this 
doctrine, receive him not 
into your house, neither bid 
him God speed: for he that 
biddeth him God speed is 


partaker of his evil deeds." 
(II John 10.) We are living 
in an age of compromising, 
lukewarm apostasy that has 
corrupted, demoralized and 
degraded all who have 
fallen into this error of the 
evil one and the people of 
Go'd need to he on their 
guard along this line at all 


When the spirit of God is 
among a people there is dis- 
cipline. The object of dis- 
cipline is to "eradicate sin 
from the camp." In the 
book of Joshua we have the 
record of sin getting in 
among the people of God at 
that time and how they 
suffered as a result of it. 
The fact was that God re- 
fused to he with them fur- 
ther unless they destroyed 
the accursed thing from 
among them. To do this 
they had to take prom^pt and 
decisive action and as a re- 
sult Achan, his household, 
and his possessions, were 
stoned and burned with fire. 
(Joshua 7.) 

A glaring inconsistency 
that has gradually been 
creeping into the Dunkard 
Brethren church is the short 
skirt. This vulgar practice 
is a sin that was the fore- 
runner of the brazen nudity 

of the lewd and profligate 
women of our time and the 
faithful watdhmen of zion 
have been crying out 
against this sin for some 
time. This is an "accursed" 
thing that must be eradica- 
ted from our midst if we 
would have the Lord to be 
with us. When this matter 
was brought before the con- 
ference it was promptly and 
properly disposed of with- 
out a dissenting voice. 

It is a shame and disgrace 
upon the mothers and 
grandmothers of the church 
that the conference had to 
speak on this matter which 
scriptural decency and mod- 
esty should have taken care 

The trend of the times 
among the churches is to 
tolerate and fellowship 
these vulgar and accursed 
sins of the world. Is it any 
wonder men ridicule such 


The religion of Jesus 
Christ is a perserving re- 
ligion. "Jesus Christ the 
same yesterday, and today 
and forever." (Heb. 13:8.) 
There are certain doctrines 
in this religion that are fix- 
ed and settled. One of these 
doctrines is "Peace." Christ 
is the prince of peace, and 



West Milton, Ohio, July 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Cihurci^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single suibscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa,, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

he said, "My kingdom is not 
of this world : if my king- 
dom were of this world, 
then would my servants 
fight." Those of the Dimk- 
er faith have always refused 
to bear arms and take the 
life of others and we have 
reaffirmed this position in 
this conference hy refusing 
to compromise in army 
service or working in war 
plants. Under the present 
duress of war most of the 
churches have surrendered 
this great doctrine of our 
Lord and have zealously 

"joined the war" and are 
serving the god of this 

In the light of these 
truths brethren, the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church has 
something worth living for, 
yea, something worth dying 

Let us be men of God and 
valiantly champion this 
great heritage of faith, 
even the doctrines of our 
Lord Jesus Christ when 
others cowardly trample 
them under foot. 


Rosalie I. Strayer 

Another General Confer- 
ence of the Dunkard Breth- 
ren church is a matter of 
history. And once more the 
debt of responsibility is 
greater for those who were 
so privileged as to sit under 
the preached word. 

During the course of the 
meeting eighteen stirring 
sermons were delivered. All 
full Gospel messages. 

I believe that it has never 
before been my experience 
to attend a conference — or 
any other meeting — ^^where 
the Word was spol^en with 
the conviction and power 


and in the fearless manner 
that it was at this meeting. 
I am sure no one could help 
but benefit from hearing it. 

Altogether it was a 
pleasant meeting. The ac- 
commodations were satis- 
factory to all with Whom I 
spoke and the meals served 
were all that could be asked. 

It is my sincere prayer 
that we may all remember 
this meeting and that we 
may meet again next year to 
share like experiences. 

Vienna, Va. 


B. E. Kesler 

''Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which according to 
his abundant mercy hath 
begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrec- 
tion of our Lord Jesus 
Christ from the dead, to an 
inheritance incorruptible 
and undefiled and that 
fadeth not away, reserved 
in heaven for you who are 
kept by the power of God, 
through faith, unto salva- 
tion, ready to 'be revealed in 
the last day." ''Eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, 

neither hath entered into 
the heart of man, the things 
which God hath prepared 
for them that love him." 

Such is the wonderful in- 
heritance which God has in 
reserve for his children 
when we pass from this 
world of sickness, sorrow, 
pain, and death. And our 
Savior further assures us, 
"In my Father's house are 
many mansions; I go to pre- 
pare a place for you ; and if 
I go and prepare a place, I 
will come again and receive 
you unto myself, that where 
I am, there ye may be also." 

And that we may be en- 
couraged on our journey 
heavenward, he has set up 
many signs by the way, that 
we may not lose our way, 
but may go on our way re- 
joicing in full assurance of 
hope unto the end. These 
signs are easily read, and 
are placed just where we 
need them most, to en- 
courage us on our journey 
homeward, and to help us 
prepare for the coming day 
when we shall take passage 
on the Lightning Express 
for the Holy City. 

We may group these signs 
somewhat after the follow- 
ing order : 

I. Faith Signs: "Ye be- 
lieve in God; believe also in 




me." He is the ''captain of 
our salvation/' and knows 
the way, for he traveled it 
himself. ''He that believeth 
is not condemned," because 
he "looks to him as the 
author and finisher of his 
faith," and "He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall 
be saved," for his captain 
says so, for that reason it 
must be so, he knows. 
Therefore "trust in the 
Lord, commit thy way unto 
him." Trust in him for 
"Without faith it is impos- 
sible to please him." But 
let your faith be visualized 
by works, for "faith without 
works is dead." 

II. Fruit of the Spirit 
Signs: "Love, joy, peace, 
long-suffering, gentlness, 
goodness, meekness, tem- 
perance, tender hearted, 
forgiving and kind." "If 
ye love me keep my com- 
mandments, for this is the 
love of God that we keep 
his commandments." And 
"all his commandments are 
righteousness." "Rejoice 
ever more and in every 
thing give thanks.' For all 
the blessings of life come 
from his bountiful store 
house and treasury. "My 
peace I give unto you." Not 
as the world giveth, give I 
unto you." The world gives 

peace at the mouth of the 
cannon. He gives peace on 
peaceable terms, without 
war and bloodshed. And "he 
is longsuffering to usward, 
not willing that any should 
perish but that all should 
come to repentance." So 
kind and gentle ! His "good- 
ness leads men to repent- 
ance," "meekness, forbear- 
ance and forgiveness" are 
traits of the Christian, and 
signs that we are on the way 
heavenward. And they who 
run the Christian race suc- 
cessfully are "temperate in 
all things." 

III. Obedience Signs : 
This sign points to the 
"observance of all things 
whatsoever our Lord has 
commanded," and "We re- 
ceive whatsoever we ask of 
him because we keep his 
commandments." And he 
said "man shall not live by 
bread alone but hy every 
word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God." And 
"God be thanked that ye 
were the servants of sin ; 
but ye have obeyed from the 
heart that form of doctrine 
which was delivered unto 
us, being then made free 
from sin ye have your fruit 
unto holiness and in the 
end everlasting life." 

Obedience brings free- 


doni from sin, and leads to 
everlasting life. "If ye love 
me ye will keep my com- 
mandments" and "if a man 
love me he will keep my 
word, and my Father will 
love him, and we will come 
unto him and make our 
abode with him." And "ye 
are the temple of the holy 
ghost." Let us not ask God 
to take his abode in an un- 
holy temple. Clean up, and 
then invite him to come in 
and dwell with you. "Re- 
pent ye therefore and be 
converted that your sins 
may be blotted out." For 
"except ye repent ye shall 
all likewise perish." "Bless- 
ed are they that do his com- 
mandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of 
life and may enter in 
through the gates into the 
city." We are not promised 
entrance into that city on 
any other terms. Faith 
alone will not do. 

IV. Assurance Signs : 
Paul refers to "the hope set 
before us," in these words: 
"Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both 
sure and steadfast and 
which entereth into that 
within the vail." This hope 
is the cord that binds our 
hearts to the "Inheritance 
laid up for us." This sign 

assures us we "can do all 
things through Christ, 
which strengthens us." 
Christ is our all, our 
strength, and our hope of 
eternal life. Hence we are 
told to "Fear not little flock, 
for it is your Father's good 
pleasure to give you the 
kingdom. And "they shall 
be mine, saith the Lord, 
when I make up my jewels," 
and "I be a Father unto you, 
and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord 
almighty." We have com- 
mitted the keeping of our 
souls unto Him, and we are 
assured "He is able to keep 
that which we have com- 
mitted unto him against 
that day." 

Then too, "all things are 
possible to them that be- 
lieve." Hence "we know 
that if this earthly house of 
our tabernacle were dis- 
solved, we have a building 
of God, a house not made 
with hands, eternal in the 
heavens." This is the home 
Jesus has gone to prepare 
for us. 

V. Perseverence Sign : 
There is no stand still place 
on this 'heavenly journey. 
We are going forward or we 
are going backward. And 
"he that endureth unto the 
end shall be saved." If we 



"put our hand to the plow 
and look backward, we are 
not fit for the kingdom of 
heaven." So we press on- 
ward to the prize set before 
us." And we are told to 
"grow in grace and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and 
Savior, Jesus Christ." And 
"If we live in the Spirit, let 
us also walk in the Spirit;" 
for "to them who by patient 
continuance in well-doing, 
seek for glory and immor- 
tality, eternal life." To this 
end, let us "be instant in 
prayer" and "by prayer and 
supplication, let our re- 
quests be made known unto 
Him,' and he will lead us 
in the way everlasting. 

VI. Grace Signs: Jesus 
said, "For this cause I 
sanctify myself, that they 
may be sanctified through 
the truth," and Paul said, 
"This is the will of God, 
even your sanctification." 
Then God's children are a 
sanctified people. They are 
also a holy people. "Be ye 
holy for I am holy." And 
"follow peace and holiness, 
without which no man shall 
see the Lord." They are 
also a righteous people. And 
"if ye know that He is 
righteous, ye know that 
everyone that doeth right- 
eousness, is righteous, even 

as he is righteous." 

Then too, God's people 
are a perfect people. • And 
so we are told, "Be ye per- 
fect even as your Father in 
heaven is perfect." We 
may not be perfect as God; 
he doesn't expect us to be. 
But w^e may be humanly 
perfect. A state in whicn 
we do not desire to do any- 
thing wrong or sinful, but 
our whole desire is to do 
good and good only, and to 
abstain from everything 
that is wrong or sinful. 

VII. Negative Signs : 
"Touch not, taste not, 
handle not," things that are 
wrong and sinful, which are 
displeasing to God. These 
things God forbids us to do. 
Indicate by the word "not" 
or other negative word, 
"Be not conformed to tais 
world," "Be not drunken 
with wine," "Be not un- 
equally yoked together with 
unbelievers," are commands 
of this class. 

And be it remembered 
that it is as wrong to dis- 
obey a negative command 
as it is to disobey a positive 
command; as wrong to do 
things we are forbidden to 
do_, as to leave undone the 
things we are told to do. 
When a Christian yokes 
himself up with unions, 


lodges, he is unequally 
yoked. ''What part hath he 
that believeth with unbe- 
lievers or infidels?" When 
brother goeth to law with 
his brother he is doing a 
wrong. ''Nay ye do wrong 
and defraud and that your 
brethren." "Swear not at 
all," does not mean we can 
swear sometimes. And this 
does not mean profanity. It 
means taking the civil oath, 
which the law does not re- 
quire of us. 

And "Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, except it 
be for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth 
adultery." Remarriage is 
permitted to Christians in 
such cases, for one cause 
only. And, of course Chris- 
tians are not supposed to 
take part in worldly amuse- 
ments, games that are 
manifestly sinful, dancing, 
card playing, the movies 
and theaters. What if 
Christ were to come and 
find us on the baseball 
grounds yelling and hooting 
with the crowd? What if 
he should find us on the 
dance floor? What if he 
should find us in the movie? 
What if he found us in the 
banquetting church sup- 
pers, or in the parlor play- 
ing progressive euchre? 

Kind reader, think on 
these things. He'll find us 
some place when he comes. 
Sisters, what if he finds you 
going up and down the 
street half naked, or parad- 
ing yourself in public in a 
half nude state? 

Be not deceived, God is 
not mocked, whatsoever we 
so we'll reap. 


Josie Lam 

Sometime ago I read an 
article in the Christian 
Digest that impressed me 
very much and I feel like 
passing it on to others. The 
title of the article was 
"Think It Over." It said, 
Two ministers' wives were 
mending their husbands' 
trousers. The one said to 
the other I can't understand 
why your church is always 
prosperous while ours is not. 
Well said the other wife, If 
you were an observant per- 
son you would have noticed 
that I am patching these 
trousers on the knees while 
you were putting patches on 
the seat. The rest was 

How often in these 
modern times do we go to 
church and when the call is 



for prayer instead of falling 
down on their knees and 
humbling themselves before 
God, the people sit up 
straighter, some not even 
bowing their heads, seems 
as if their knees and even 
their necks are stiff. 

I can remember when but 
a child most every church 
you went to when the call 
was for prayer everybody in 
church fell down on tneir 
knees before the Lord in as 
humble a way as possible 
and there were groanings 
and amens heard all over 
the church. They prayed 
with the Spirit of prayer and 
there would be many in 
tears. You could feel the 
power of prayer. But how 
is it now? Never a sound 
only of the one leading in 
prayer. I wonder if we 
wouldn't have a better 
world to live in if we would 
just get back to the old time 
religion. I feel sure this 
terrible bloodshed and suf- 
fering that has come all 
over this world would soon 
cease. No wonder the 
people of this once called 
Christian America has be- 
come corrupt. They have 
turned their backs on God 
and have no time to pray. 
I am made to believe that 
many people go through 

this world day after day 
and don't once think of God 
that is ruling over them 
and of His loving kindness 
to them. But sometime they 
will think of Him. It may 
be when it is too late for 
Him to have mercy on them. 
For we are taught in God's 
word (Rom. 14:11), ''As I 
live saith the Lord every 
knee shall bow to me and 
every tongue shall confess 
to God." I think we should 
bow now, not wait until we 

In Rom. 8:26 ''Likewise 
the Spirit also helpeth our 
infirmities; for we know 
not what we should pray for 
as we ought: but the Spirit 
itself maketh intercession 
for us with groanings which 
cannot be uttered. So we 
see it is not the long flowery 
prayer that is the most ac- 
ceptable with God, but the 
prayer that comes from the 
heart, not the head. For 
He knows the desires and 
intents of the heart. In 
I Peter 3:12, we are told 
that the ears of the Lord are 
open unto the prayers of the 
righteous. So brethren and 
sisters, if we live right God 
will hear our prayers. 

He also says in the same 
verse that the face of the 
Lord is against them that 



do evil. So we cannot 
claim to be followers of 
Christ and partaker of the 
evils of this world. We 
must be for God or against 

In Mark 13:33, we are 
commanded to watch and 
pray. Also Luke 21:36, 
"Watch ye therefore and 
pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape 
all these things that shall 
come to pass and to stand 
before the Son of man." 
Now Christ is talking about 
all these things that shall 
come to pass before His re- 
turn to earth again, I think 
if ever there was a time that 
God's people need to watch 
and pray it is now. For I 
feel like according to God's 
word Christ will soon make 
His return to earth again 
'and shall we be found 
among that number that 
will welcome His coming? 
R. 4, Harrisonburg, Va. 


Stop — Look — Listen 

The flight of time, the 
nearness of death, the cer- 
tainty of the judgment, the 
duration of eternity, the 
sinfulness of sin, the woes 

of hell, the joys of salvation, 
the wealth of heaven, and 
the love of God in giving 
eternal life to all repenting 
sinners makes it of vital 
importance that our lives be 
spent in the service of 
Christ. The Lord wishes to 
save you, apply to Him now. 
They that will go to heaven 
must run for it ; because, as 
the way is long, so the time 
in which they are to get to 
the end of it is very uncer- 
tain ; the time present is the 
only time. Thou hast no 
more time alloted thee than 
now enjoyest. 

"Boast not thyself of to- 
morrow, for thou knowest 
not what a day may bring 

They that will have 
heaven must run for it ; be- 
cause there is never a poor 
soul that is going to heaven, 
but the devil, the law, sin, 
death and hell make after 
that soul. 

"Your adversary, the 
devil, as a roaring lion 
walketh atoout seeking 
whom he may devour." 
And I will assure you, the 
devil is nimble, he can run 
apace; he is light of foot; 
he hath overtaken many; 
he hath turned up their 
heels and hath given them 
an everlasting fall. 



And as the angel said to 
Lot: ''Escape for thy life. 
Look not behind thee, 
neither stay thou in the 
plain." (That is anywhere 
between this and heaven.) 
"Lest thou be consumed; 
so say I to thee : Take heed, 
tarry not, lest either the 
devil, hell, death, or fearful 
courses of the law of God do 
overtake thee, and throw 
thee down in the midst of 
thy sin, so as never to rise 
and recover again." If this 
were well considered, then 
thou, as well as I would say, 
"They that will have heaven 
must run for it." 

Sometimes sinners have 
not heaven's gates open to 
them so long as they sup- 
pose; and if they be once 
shut against man, they are 
so heavy that all the men in 
the world, or all the angels 
in heaven, are not 'able to 
open them. (Christ open- 
eth and no man shutteth.) 
And how if thou shouldest 
come but one quarter of an 
hour too late? I tell thee, 
it will cost thee an eternity 
to bewail thy misery in. 
Sinner, rather than lose it, 
run to reach heaven. 

See Phil. 3:7-15; Heb. 

Sel., Martha E. Shaffer. 


Wm. Carpenter 

(Titus 2:14) "Who gave 
himself for us, that he 
might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." 

We often hear of our Re- 
deemer, but I wonder if we 
ever give serious thought as 
to just what it means to us 
and what price was paid by 
our Lord, for our redemp- 

In the first place we must 
acknowledge that we were 
in a lost and undone condi- 
tion. That we were doom- 
ed to die through the irre- 
vocable law of a God who 
cannot lie. That there was 
nothing we could do to 
escape the awful penalty 
that had been placed upon 
us. That our only hope was 
of divine intervention. 

We must admit that we 
were equally guilty, in the 
eyes of God, with the drunk- 
ard, the fornicator, the ex- 
tortioner, the murderer, 
and whatsoever may be evil 
and sinful. 

In short we must realize 
that we were helpless to do 
anything to avoid the awful 



penalty of death that had 
been placed upon us be- 
cause of sin. 

Now we have been look- 
ing at man's side of the 
question. Let us now turn 
to God's side. 

Here we see first a crea- 
tive God who has made a 
world and all things there- 
in. We see that he has creat- 
ed man in his own image 
and planted a garden and 
placed him therein. 

We see man the crowning 
creation whom God has 
placed in the garden that he 
(God) might come and walk 
with him and have com- 
munion with him. We see 
that he has placed in the 
garden every thing that 
would be for the man's en- 
joyment, but then we see in 
the midst of all the man had 
for his own enoyment he 
partook of the one thing 
that was forbidden. The 
very thing that God had said 
in the day ye eat thereof ye 
shall surely die. 
K Having partaken of the 
forbidden fruit man had 
fallen from grace. The 
penalty which God had 
stated must come to pass. 
Man was cast out of the 
garden where the tree of 
life was. He was made to 
till the ground and earn his 

bread by the sweat of his 

Now we see there must 
have been sorrow in the 
heart of God for he loved 
that which he had created, 
but the sentence was irre- 
vocable. But out of this 
great love was born a plan 
whereby the sentence might 
be fulfilled and yet man 
might be saved. Here we 
see how great this love must 
have been for even as he 
drove man from the garden 
he promised them a re- 
deemer even though he 
knew it must be his own be- 
loved Son. 

We see what the Son must 
suffer to redeem man. He 
who had been used to the 
glories and splendors of 
heaven must come to earth 
in the form of man. He was 
tempted as a man that he 
mignt know how to succor 
man in his temptations. 

He moved about on the 
earth as the poorest of men. 
He who had the riches of 
heaven at his disposal, poor- 
er even than the foxes and 
the birds of the air. He 
went everywhere doing- 
good, healing the sick, 
cleansing the lepers, open- 
ing the eyes of the blind, 
casting out devils, and 
preaching the gospel to the 




He was despised and re- 
rejcted by many who were 
openly his enemies. He was 
betrayed and deserted by 
his avowed friends. He 
bore such burdens in Geth- 
semane as made him sweat 
as it were great drops of 
blood. He carried to the 
cross the sins of the whole 
world and died there that 
"He might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works." 

Oh that we might realize 
the great cost of our re- 
demption. That we might 
feel the great love God hath 
shown. That we might in 
a measure at least repay the 
debt of love we owe by 
showing love to those of 
God's creation who are less 
fortunate that we are. That 
we might carry the story of 
his love to those who know 
not ''Our Redeemer." 

Tecumseh, Mich. 


At a meeting in the 
London Home of Industry, 
Rev. W. Haslam related the 
following incident : 

"A Christian man, who 
had formerly been an earn- 
est worker for Christ, had 

become engrossed in world- 
ly pursuits and forsaken his 
warm first love. One night 
he dreamed that he had 
been caught up to heaven, 
and that he was to see some 
of the marvelous things in 
that home of God. Among 
other things he was taken 
into a magnificent cham'ber 
— the crown room of 
heaven. Here the angel 
who was his guide pointed 
out one after another the 
beautiful crowns, and told 
him who they were intend- 
ed for, mentioning the 
names of various friends of 
his own well known for 
their Christian labors. 
Every one seemed shining 
in splendor and beauty, but 
the man in his dream was 
impressed by one crown the 
angel passed by. He ven- 
tured to ask, "Whose crown 
is this?" but the angel paid 
no heed to his inquiry. 

As he passed on the long- 
ing grew more intense to 
know more about that one 
crown, and again he ven- 
tured to ask, "Whose is that 
crown?" Still the angel 
paid no heed, but went on 
to speak of other crowns. 
The man's whole soul was 
filled by an eager desire to 
know about that crown, 
and at last he stood still and 



implored the angel to tell 
him whose crown it was. A 
A look of intense piety pass- 
ed over the angel's face as 
he dropped the rod with 
which he had been pointing 
out the other crowns, and 
said, "It was thy crown, but 
it is thine no longer." In 
the agony of this revelation 
the man awoke from his 
sleep, and sprang out of 
bed, fell on his knees and 
cried out, "Lord, don't take 
my crown !" Then and there 
he reviewed his past life, 
saw the danger of his cold 
and careless state, and, 
confessing all before God 
received pardon afresh, and 
was brought back to the joy 
of communion with God. 
From that time he con- 
tinued an earnest and faith- 
ful laborer for the Lord. 
— Baptist Weekly. 






— o 


We, the Northern Lancaster 
county Dunkard; Brethren, held our 
'l<yve feast at Lititz on Sunday, May 
12th, with a good attendance. 
There were eleven (Vi&iiting ministers 
throughout the day: Mders J. L. 
Myers, Ray Shank, Hiarry Demuth, 

Joseph Myers, Oscar Matthias; 
[Ministers Donald Bcker, James 
Kegerries, David Ehling, Oarence 
Stump, Daniel Marks, and Ahram 
Gibible. There was 88 meimibers sur- 
rounded the Lord's table in the 
evening with Elder Joseph Myers 

We were pleased to have minis- 
ters, brethren and sisters present 
from either congregations at our 
love feast, and invite them all to 
come back again. 

Susanna B. Johns, 
35 East Lincoln Ave. 


In sending funds to the various 
boards who serve the church, please 
send them to the secretary. On 
the last page of each Monitor is the 
Official Directory which gives the 
name and address of the secretary 
of each board. 

Ml o(f our ministers shouldi carry 
Credential Card. These cards 'can 
be secured of the Mission Board. 

A number of subscriptions to the 
Monitor expire July 1st and there 
are soime delinquents from Janu- 
ary and Aprn. If you have not yet 
renewed will you please send in at 
once so thait when we reprint mail- 
ing slips the date will ;be correct 
and you wOl not miss any Monitors. 

A special effort on your part to 
get manuscrijpt for printing in the 
Monitor in our hands the next two 
m.onths will be appreciated as we 
usually run short during this time. 

— iEJditor. 




Oh, luscious product of the vine, 
Sweet memories around thee twine ! 
My childhood's homie I seeim to see 
Wrapped in the honds or reverie, 
Its 'grape viine trellis comes ito view 
Where many pur;ple clusters grew! 

Those early days come to my mind, 
I see my father, good and kind 
Standing beneath the trellis stout 
Where sturdy vines twined in and 

Picking the clusiters hanging there, 
Result of years of toil and care. 

How often when he caime from town 
He cut the fragrant ibunches down — 
Their juice so rich seemed bursting 

Their tender skins of misty blue. 
And though he ate a generous share 
There still were many imore to 


Father ne'er ithought of miaking 

Of these sweet grapes lupon the 

He never dreamied of making use 
Of that deliciouis purple juice, 
In any harmful, hurtful way 
To cause mankind to go astray! 

In jams and jellies pure and good 
His grapes were used for useful 

And unfermented juice he saved 
For sickness, when a drink was 

craved — 
But never once did he incline 
To make intoxicating wine! 

God gave us ffr-uit of vine and tree 
To use as they are meant ito :be, 
With substance of health they're 

Our worn out tissues to re-ibuild; 
'Twas not the will of God to plan, 
Beverages dangerous to man. 

Kate iC. Bbel, 
Tustin, Oalif . 


In Genesis ithe world was made iby 

God's creative hand, 
In Exodus the Hebrews marched to 

gain the promised land. 
Leviticus contains the law, holy and 

j'Ust and good. 
Numbers records the tribes enroll- 
ed, all sons of Abraham's blood. 
Moses in DeuteronO'my records 

God's mighty deeds, 
Brave Joshua into 'Canaan's land 

the host of Israel led. 
In Judges their rebellion oft pro- 
vokes Ithe Lord to smite. 
But Ruth records the faith of one 

well pleasing to His sight. 
In Firsit and Second Saimuel oif 

Jesse's son we read. 
Ten tribes in First and Second 

Kings revolted from his seed. 
The first and Second Chronicles 

see Judah captive made, 
But Ezra leads a remnant back by 

princely Cyrus' aid. 
The city waUs of Zion Nehemiah 

builds again, 
While Esther saves her people from 

plot of wicked man. 
In Job we read how faith wiH live 

beneath affliction's rod. 
And David's Psalms are ,precious 

songs to every child of God. 
The Proverbs like a goodly string of 

choicest pearls appear, 
Ecclesiastes teachesi mian how vain 

all things are here. 
The myistic Song of Solomon exalts 

sweet .Sharon's rose; 
While Christ, the Saviour and the 

King, the rapt Isaiah shows. 



The wiarning Jeremiah apositate 

Israel scorns; 
His plaintive Lanientations then 

their awful downfall mourns. 
Ezekiel tells in wondrous words of 

dazzling 'mysteries, 
While kings and empires yet to 
coime Daniel in vision sees. 
Of judgment and Oif mercy Hosea 

loves to tell; 
Joel descrihes the tolessed days 

when Grod with man shall dwell. 
Amon,g Tekoa's herdsmen Amos re- 
ceived his call. 
While OtoadiaJi prophesies of 

Bdom's final fall. 
Jonah enshrines a wondrous type 

of Christ, our risen Lord. 
Micah pronounces Judah lost — losit, 

•but again restored. 
Nahum declares on Nineveh just 

judgment shall ibe poured. 
A view of Oialdea's coming doom 

Haibakkuk's visionsi give; 
Next 'Zepihanialh warns the Jews to 

turn, repent, and live. 
Haggai wrote to those wTio saw the 

templt built again. 
And Zechariah prophesied of 

Ohrisit's triumphant reign. 
Malidhi was the last who touched 

the hiigh prophetic chord; 
Its final notes sublimely show the 

coming of the Lord. 
Matthew and Mark and Luke and 

John the holy gospel wrote, 
Describing how the Saviour died, 

(His life, and all He taught. 
Acts proved how GrOd ithe apostles 

owned with sign in every place, 
St. Paul in Romans teaclhes us how 

man is saved by grace. 
The apositle in Corinthians instructs, 

exhorts, reproves, 
Galatians shows that ifaith in 

Christ alone the Father loves. 
Ephesians and Philippians tell what 

Christians ought to be; 

Colossians ibids us live to Grod and 

for eternity. 
In Thessalonians we are taught the 

Lord will come from Heaven, 
In Timothy and Titus a bishop's 

rule is given. 
Philemon makes a Christian's love 

which only Christians know, 
Hebrews reveals the gospel pre- 
figured iby the law. 
James teaches without holiness 

faith is but vain and dead; 
St. Peter points the narrow way in 

which the saints are led; 
John in his three epistles on love 

delights to dwell, 
St. Jude igives awful warnings of 

judgment, wrath, and hell. 
The Revelation prophesies of ithat 

tremendous day 
When Christ — and Christ alone 

shall be the tremtoling sinner's 

stay. — Author Unknown. 





When the professed 
church of God quits on the 
job it gives vent to all of 
the forces of evil and the 
devil runs rampant, without 
a check. If the devil ever 
had a revival in America, it 
is going on right now. He 
is meeting with few oppon- 
ents and usually when he 
does, they are very short 
lived. The devil soon covers 
up almost every trace of 
good that has been done. 



The church of Jesus 
Christ is the only influence 
that can keep a check on the 
work of the devil. When 
the church fails, automatic- 
ally criminals and vice breed 
and grow right around the 
church door, and very littie 
will be said from the pulpit 
about it. 

Tell me why all this vice 
is going on? Isn't it be- 
cause the devil keeps his 
mills grinding relentlessly 
day and night, promoting 
his ungodly cause, while 
the lazy church retires early 
to get its unbroken sleep? 
Isn't it a fact that many 
pastors draw their salaries 
for doing almost as near 
nothing as possible? 

The devil can transact his 
business at about every 
street corner without much, 
if any interference. Two 
different church congrega- 
tions can hardly conduct a 
revival meeting in the same 
community without having 
a fuss or a quarrel. Hard 
feelings will arise over 
which had the largest at- 
tendance and collected the 
most money. 

The devil runs his Hell 
machines incessantly damn- 
ing souls in multitudes. He 
can come into a town and 
damn our boys and girls and 

stay for a day or a week, 
bringing in first one of his 
death machines and then 
another. When he leaves 
he takes out thousands of 
dollars with him. 

This, he does, year in and 
year out, and the man of the 
world pays but very little 
attention to that, but when 
the church calls in an evan- 
gelist and stages a revival 
meeting what generally 
happens? Well, if they have 
a half dozen converts, it 
usually ends with a fight or 
a church broil over which 
church group shall receive 
the most candidates. 

The pastor will generally 
announce how many addi- 
tions were made to the 
church. The minister 
ordinarily gets the big head 
and the whole community 
is stirred about how many 
people found God. 

But just how many 
dollars did the evangelist 
take out of the town? Yet, 
one will ask what is wrong 
with America? I feel that 
we should use no pleasant 
language in dealing with the 
devil over his making 
criminals out of our boys 
and girls. On the other 
hand, we will have fewer 
criminals when the pro- 
fessed church of Jesus 



Christ gets buys and fulfills 
her sacred mission. 

I heartily endorse law 
enforcement and I highly 
honor the officers of the law 
who rightfully perform 
their duties. I do not be- 
lieve that criminals are 
born. Crime is a sin con- 
dition of the human heart. 
Sin in the heart is like 
liquor in America. We 
could not legislate liquor 
out by prohibition, neither 
can we legislate sin out of 
the criminal. 

The criminal, like all 
other sinful men, must have 
a changed heart by the 
divine operation of God's 
spirit. The saving of man- 
kind has been left to the 
church by the preaching of 
the gospel, according to our 

If the average preacher 
should be paid on this basis, 
I fear that many of them 
would hit the bread line. 
Their salaries should be 
based on the number of 
souls they are getting saved. 
Saving the souls of men 
seems to be the Bible objec- 

I do not mean to speak 
lightly of the church of God 
when I say I am afraid it is 
going to be much easier for 
the criminal to meet an 

earthly judge than it will be 
for some preachers to meet 
the criminal at the judg- 
ment before the judge of all 
the earth, who have been 
unfaithful in dealing with 

First, we have to admit 
that almost everything that 
could be done, is being done 
in order to make criminals 
of our boys and girls, on the 
movie screen, through the 
magazines and over the 
radio. On the other hand, 
how much is being done by 
the average church congre- 
gation to save and redeem 
the criminal? What is 
wrong with America? Is it 

Trying to use a lukewarm 
religion is like trying to 
scald a hog with lukewarm 
water. It just won't work. 
God is the only one who is 
able to change the criminal's 
heart. He makes a truth 
man out of the liar and an 
honest man out of the thief. 
He makes a sdber man out 
of a drunkard and he makes 
a virtuous woman out of the 
prostitute, and He will make 
a safer place for the officers 
of the law and for our girls 
and boys when the pro- 
fessed church of Jesus 
Christ wakes up, quits com- 
mitting spiritual adultery 



with the world and begins to 
perform her righteous 

I truly think the press is 
a wonderful agent and very 
fair to the church. It ad- 
vertises all the church base- 
ball, football, soup suppers 
and entertainment, and 
whatever else is brought in. 
I believe if God could get 
the preachers to change the 
program, it would be no 
trouble at all for the news- 
papermen to change the 
character of the news. They 
can only print what you 
give them and you have 
been giving them the best 
you have got. 

The church used to be 
about 100 per cent right- 
eousness. Today many of 
the churches are about 99 
per cent worldliness and 1 
per cent righteousness. 

What do you say is wrong 
with the world today? Jesus 
found more fault with the 
churchmen than he did 
with the populace outside. 
And why? It was the 
wealthy hypocritical church 
members that put Christ to 
death in Jerusalem. 

If God could get the 
church people converted it 
would not be long until the 
newspaper men, magazine 
publishers, radio operators, 

the law makers, diquor 
dealers, white slave 
traffickers and kidnappers 
would be converted to 

It has all been left up to 
the church by our Master. 
Now, just what do you think 
is hindering America's 
church revival today? Can 
we not see what is wrong 
with America? 

May God give us a nation- 
wide revival of old-fashion- 
ed religion with good com- 
mon sense. The Lord has 
been getting along better 
without you than you have 
been getting along without 
Him. If you doubt this, 
just take another look at 

You need some fire in 
your religion but there is no 
coal in the bin. You have 
been trying to do so much 
for the Lord, why not let 
Him do something for you? 
A dull religion is like a dull 
axe — hard to use. 

Earthly wealth is some- 
thing often saved in a life- 
time, for another to waste 
after you are gone. The 
only thing that you ever 
saved is what you gave to 
others. It shall be measur- 
ed to you again. It is more 
blessed to give than it is to 



The answer is : It is more 
blessed to be able to give 
alms than it is to be where 
you have to receive alms. 
Christ's commission to the 
church is to give something 
to this poor old lost world. 
Rev. Geo. Hundley. 


A Message To Christians 

Christ loved and prayer 
for His enemies. 

Do you? 

He rejoiced, though He 
had nowhere to lay His 

Do you? 

Christ rejoiced though 
all forsook Him and fled. 

Do you? 

He went among the poor 
and lowly to lead them to 

Do you? 

He denied himself com- 
fort and ease that others 
might find peace to their 
troubled souls. 

Do you? 

When Christ met a per- 
son or company of persons 
He talked to them of eternal 

Do you? 

He that said account 
must be given of every idle 
word that men shall speak 

— never engaged in foolish 
talking or jesting. 

Do you? 

Christ taught that "men 
ought always to pray, and 
not to faint," and He pray- 
ed much, often whole nights. 

Do you? 

Christ was so earnest in 
prayer for a lost world that 
He prayed, ''being in an 

How about you? 

Christ was "brought as a 
lamb to the slaughter" and 
He opend not His mouth 
but patiently endured 
mocking and shame. 

Do you? 

Christ was "separate from 

Are you? 

Christ was holy, harmless 
and undefiled. 

Are you? 

Christ had such love for 
those who crucified Him 
that He prayed, "Father 
forgive them, for they know 
not what they do." 

Have you such love? 

"Now if any man have 
not the spirit of Christ, he 
is none of His." 

Sel., Sister Eflma Moss. 

"Not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister," was 
the aim of the divinest Life 
ever lived among men. 




Mary Brumbaugh 

"Know ye not that they 
which run in a race run all, 
but one receiveth the prize? 
So run, that ye may obtain." 
(I Cor. 9:24.) 

To receive this prize we 
must run this race which 
means the Christian race. 
We must keep pressing to- 
ward the goal no matter 
what we may come up 
against in this 'battle for 

"I press toward the mark 
for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ 
Jesus." (Phi. 3:14.) 

After we have accepted 
this high calling we are to 
watch and pray, we must 
forsake sin, and shun the 
evils and temptations of this 

In striving for this prize 
we have a lot of hindrances. 
Some of them are : 

1. Worldly allurements. 

2. Someone getting dis- 
couraged and trying to op- 
pose others for pressing on. 

3. Unbelief hinders. 

4. Worldly possessions 
sometimes keep people out 
of this Christian race. 

5. Family ties sometimes 
prevent men from follow- 
ing Christ. 

6. Weights, as well as sin 
hinder our progress. 

We must also be stead- 
fast. "Wherefore seeing 
we also are compassed 
about with so great a cloud 
of witnesss, let us lay aside 
every weight, and the sin 
which doth so easily beset 
us, and let us run with 
patience the race that is set 
before us." (Heb. 12:1.) 

If we have been faithful 
and true to the calling w^e 
have accepted, we have a 
wonderful prize awaiting 
us. It will be w^orth all the 
sorrows and trials we have 
to bear while striving for 
this prize. 

This will be our reward 
if we can say when this 
Christian life is over: "I 
have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith : Hence- 
forth there is laid up for 
me a crown of righteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the 
righteous judge, shall give 
me at that day: and not to 
me only, but unto all that 
love his appearing." (II 
Tim. 4:8.) 

I hope that each and 
everyone of us will strive 
more earnestly for this 



prize that awaits the true 
child of God. 

Laura, Ohio. 


Good taste is sometimes 
offended at the tone and 
terms of familiarity used in 
addressing Deity in public 
prayer. Expressions are 
used frequently which are 
little short of the sacri- 
ligious, if not of actual 

In trying to emphasize 
the concern of God for 
human life and the intimate 
interest of Christ in in- 
dividuals, some have over- 
looked the majesty and 
holiness of God, and the 
reverence which is His due. 

We grant you that sin- 
cerity of heart is more im- 
portant than phraseology, 
but the Psalmist prayed 
hat the words of his mouth 
as well as his heart medita- 
tions might be acceptable 
to God. 

We are grateful to a 
friend for all the facts in 
this paragraph. In our 
English Bible the word 
"you" is found in 2,011 
verses. It is used when God 
addressed men and when 

men address each other, but 
never when man speaks to 
God. In the book of Psalms 
'^you" and "yours'' occur 
thirty times, and never in 
addressing God, but "thy" 
and "thou" occur 2,860 
times. Solomon's great 
prayer recorded in II Chron. 
6, uses "thy" sixty-one 
times, but "you" is not to be 
found. The prayer of our 
Lord in John 17 lacks a 
single "you," but contains 
"thou" and "thine'* forty- 
one times. 

With the modern ten- 
dency to abbreviated and 
hurried speech, and with 
the spirit of irreverence all 
around us, it would be well 
for Christians to seek to ac- 
quire a vocabulary of de- 
votion. The reading of de- 
votional literature would 
help, but perhaps the great- 
est of all help v/ould be 
steeping our minds and 
spirits in the greatest of all 
devotional books — the book 
of Psalms. Meditation and 
memorizing will help our 
spiritual growth, and it 
will also help us to purer 
prayer language. 

—Moody Monthly. 

The best things are 
nearest: breath in your 
nostrils, light in your eyes, 



flowers at your feet, duties 
at your hand, the path of 
God just before you; then 
do not grasp at the stars, 
but do life's plain, common 
work as it comes, certain 
that daily duties and daily 
bread are the sweetest 
things of life. 

Blessed are they which 
are persecuted for right- 
eousness sake: for theirs is 
the kingdom of heaven. 



2— Prov. 23:1-35. 

9— Jno. 12:1-22. 
16— Jno. 12:23-50. 
23— Jno. 13:1-30. 
30— Jno. 13:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6— Jno. 14:15-31. 
13— Jno. 15:1-27. 

20— Jno. 
27— Jno. 


3— Jno. 18:1-13. 
10-^no. 18:19-27. 
17-^no. 13-28-40. 
24-^no. 19:1-22. 


July 2— The True God Proven. I 

Kings 18:17-40. 
July 9 — iCovetinig Anotiheir's Potsses- 

sions. I Kingis 21:1-16. 
July 16 — A Prophet Meets a Kiang. 

I Kings 21:17-29. 
July 23— The ahariot of Fire, n 

Kings 2:1-11. 
July 30— Ood's Power in a New 


Board of Publioation 

L. B. FlohT, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
David H. Voiglesong, 
Vice Ohairman, 

334 West Main Street, 

Mechanicfiiburg, Pa. 
Ros'coe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. 
W. H, Demuth, Secretary, 

R. 4, Bx. 308, 

Waynesboro, Pa, 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Ohairimian, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G. Fahnestook, Secretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 


General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
Nonth Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Gal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanic&burg, Pa. 

Proplhet. II Kings 2:12-25. 

Aug. 6 — A Boy Restored to Life, n 
Kings 4:18-37. 

Aug. 13 — ^How a Leper Was Healed. 
II Kinigs 5:1-14. 

Aug. 20 — Heavenly Defenders Re- 
vealed, n Kingis 6;l-23. 

Aug. 27 — Stu.bborn Disabedaenioe 
iPunislhed. n Kings 17:1-23. 

Sept. 3 — A King's Obedience Bless- 
ed, n Kinigis 18:1 -.8. 

Sept. 10— Doing What We Know. H 
Kings 23:1-23. 

Sept. 17 — ^A Heathen King's Decree. 
Ezra 1:1-11. 

Se(pt.24 — Concern For God's House 
andPeopae. Ne!h. 1:1-2-11, 


Vol. XXII 

July 15, 1944 

No. 14 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. Ii the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be .more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In thinking over the work 
of our General Conference 
a line of thought is suggest- 
ed in harmony with scrip- 
tural example which we feel 
should be edifying and help- 
ful in these columns. It 
occurs to the writer that 
greater good would result 
from our conferences if 
those who are permitted to 
attend would share the 
knowledge and instruction 
received, and blessings ex- 
perienced, with those at 
home and elsewhere who 
are not permitted to attend 
and enjoy these assemblies. 

At one time during his 
ministry on the earth Jesus 
performed a wonderful 
miracle and healed a man 
possessed of unclean spirits. 
After experiencing this 
great event and blessing in 
his life the one healed had 
a desire to follow and be 

with Jesus where he went, 
''Howbeit Jesus suffered 
him not, but saith unto him, 
go home to thy friends, and 
tell them how great things 
the Lord hath done for thee, 
and hath had compassion on 
thee. And he departed, and 
began to publish in Decapo- 
lis how great things Jesus 
had done for him: and all 
men did marvel." (Mark 
5:19-20.) In this record it 
is revealed that it was the 
will of the Lord that this 
man who had experienced 
the saving power of God, 
should carry the news of 
this wonderful event home 
to his friends. This is an 
instance of personal testi- 
mony that caused men to 
marvel at the power of God. 
In these assemblies where 
the people of God gather 
from far and near and unite 
their prayers and efforts in 
the work of the kingdom 
there are manifestations of 


the goodness and power of 
God that would otherwise 
not be ours to enjoy. After 
enjoying these blessings if 
each one of us will return to 
our homes and places of 
labor and bear a personal 
testimony to those about us, 
they too can rejoice with us 
in the goodness of God to- 
ward us and profit by the 
work done. 

In our labors in the cause 
of Christ in this sinful 
world there are many diffi- 
culties, problems and 
troubles that arise which of 
ourselves we cannot solve, 
but when we unite our 
prayers and efforts on these 
matters the Lord can do 
great things for us. In 
gratitude to this God w^ho 
does so much for us we 
should go home to our 
friends and spread the glad 
news of the goodness, the 
compassion, and the match- 
less power of God that 
others might glorify God 
with us. 

After that first confer- 
ence at Jerusalem the rec- 
ord tells us in Acts 15 that 
they wrote letters and sent 
them out for the informa- 
tion of the brethren, while 
others bore testimony by 
word of mouth, and so the 
discussion and work of the 

conference was made known 
so that unity and peace 
might prevail in the church 
to the edification of the 

It should be the aim of 
the church to bear a clear 
testimony before the world 
against the sins and follies 
of the human race and 
purify a people acceptable 
to God. If we fail in this 
we are failing in the mission 
for which the church was 
instituted and for which 
Christ died. To keep the 
church pure and unspotted 
from the world requires 
continual effort and con- 
sistent scriptural discipline. 

When troubles, problems, 
difficulties lOr sinful prac- 
tices get into the church the 
general conference of the 
church must need take ac- 
tion and protect the body 
from contamination and 
destruction. When confer- 
ences decides on issues that 
arise the membership should 
be informed and instructed 
so that unity and peace may 
prevail and the church may 
grow and prosper. To this 
end may each one of us 
strive to the glory of God 
and the saving of souls. 

With these thoughts in 
mind and with consistent 
teaching and church gov- 


ernment the conference of 
1944 can be a great blessing 
to the church. 




B. E. Kesler 

That these signboards are 
set up, we need no Bible to 
tell us; for they are in evi- 
dence on every hand. No 
wonder the disciples asked 
Jesus, ''Are there few that 
be saved?" for no doubt 
these signs were in evidence 
in the times of our Savior 
and the apostles. ''I per- 
ceive thou art in the gall of 
bitterness and in the bond 
of iniquity," said Paul to 
Simon. And again, said 
Paul 'The mystery of in- 
iquity doth already work." 
And Jude tells us from 
whence it comes. "For there 
are certain men crept in un- 
awares, who were before 
ordained into this condem- 
nation, ungodly men, turn- 
ing the grace of our God into 
lasciviousness, and denying 
the only Lord God, and our 
Lord Jesus Christ. And in 
his first epistle, John tells 
us the "spirit of anti-christ 
is already in the world." 

From this we learn the 
spirit of iniquity, and the 
spirit of antichrist has been 
in the world all these years, 
and we are admonished to 
try them. This Implies we 
need to try the spirits now 
abroad in the land, lest we 
be led astay, and fall from 
our own steadfastness. 
Hence we are admonished to 
"be steadfast and unmov- 
able,' and not "be tossed 
about with every wind of 
doctrine." "For satan him- 
self walketh about as a 
roaring lion seeking whom 
he may devour." 

Now we are not saying- 
how many of these sign- 
boards we may not heed and 
yet reach a desired destina- 
tion, neither are we saying 
we have to disregard all of 
them to reach an undesir- 
able destination. But if 
we are wise, we will heed 
these signs just as we would 
signs or warnings of danger 
in this world. 

These signs may be 
grouped somewhat after the 
following outline: 

I. Mental signs: or signs 
that affect the mind, such 
as hatred, variance, emula- 
tion, wrath, malice, strife, 
evil surmising, pride, 
grudge, despite, deceit, 
jealousy, envy, covetous- 


B I B 1. E 31 O N I T O K 

West Milton, Ohio, July 15, 1944 

PublLstied semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo''^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should 'be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., A&- 
sociate Editor. 

James Kegen-els, Bethel, Pa., Aseo- 

ciate Editor. 

ness, greed, graft, haughti- 
ness, arrogancy, self-exalta- 
tion, conceit, presumptious- 
ness, high minded, reveling, 
scorn and revenge. 

II. The tongue : false ac- 
cusers, perjury, evil speak- 
ing, whisperers, lying, back 
biting, slander, talebearing, 
boastfu'lness, blasphemy, 
cursing and oaths. 

III. Sex or the immoral; 
fornication, adultery, un- 
cleanness, lascivious, licen- 
tious, concupisense, incon- 
tinent, prostitution, lewd, 
harlotry, whoredom, lust 

and self abuse. 

IV. Sport signs: cards, 
dance, gambling, unions, 
lodges, movies, baseball, 
romance, pleasure loving, 
carnivals, tournament, and 

V. Sacrilegious signs : 
Idolatry, heresy, witchcraft, 
necromancy, traitor, spirit- 
ualism, hypnotism, hypoc- 
ricy, pre-millennialism and 

VI. Unbelief signs : 
Atheism, infidelity, ag- 
nosticism, skepticism, back- 
sliders, reprobates, apos- 
tates, anti-chirsts, and mod- 

VII. Against our fellow- 
men signs: Murder, kid- 
napping, grafters, fraud, 
thieves, extortion, decep- 
tion, seduction, retaliation, 
sedition, strikes and rebel- 

VIII. Unholy signs: 
drunkards, disobedient, un- 
righteousness, unbelieving, 
wickedness, profanity, im- 
placable, impenitence, and 

In Rom. 5; II Tim. and in 
Gal. 5, paul mentions these 
signs and tells us that ''they 
that do such things shall not 
inherit the kingdom of 
God," These signs all lead 
toward hell. Are you going 
that way? The wiles of the 


devil are many and we do 
well not to let him lead us 
that way. With all these 
snares and pitfalls we shall 
do well if we reach heaven 
at last. But by God's help 
we may be overcomers, and 
this help may be had for the 

Now kind reader, don't 
let satan make you think 
any of these are not sins ; 
for God's word declares they 
are. "So be not deceived, 
God is not mocked; for 
whatsoever we sow we shall 
reap ; if we sow to the flesh, 
we shall of the flesh reap 
corruption," for the "mouth 
of the Lord hath spoken it." 


J. M. Kegerreis 

Once more our Heavenly 
Father has permitted his 
people to gather together 
from far and near in an an- 
nual conference. 

Surely this is a wonderful 
blessing that we could en- 
joy together when we con- 
sider the condition of the 
world today. 

When all the various con- 
gregations meet together 
as we have met in this Con- 

ference we can see the prog- 
gress that is being made in 
the work of the church to a 
certain extent. 

As we were permitted to 
be at the first Conference 
held at that place about 14 
years ago, we heard the 
word preached by some who 
have gone to their eternal 
home and now other have 
taken their place, this ques- 
tion came very forcible to 
our minds. As we have the 
New Testament for our 
creed and standard, can we 
maintain our integrity in 
the faith of the gospel as we 
should? There are things 
existing in the world today 
that was sin in the eyes of 
worldly people years ago, 
but today they glory in it. 
Those are the things that 
we must guard against and 
dare not let them come into 
the church of the Living 

I believe we all can say 
we had a glorious meeting 
together. The beautiful 
songs that were sung, the 
earnest prayers that were 
offered, and the sermons 
that were delivered. Sure- 
ly we were made to believe 
that the Spirit led by the 
thoughts running together. 

There were several im- 
pressions made on our 


minds while the word was 
preached to us. 

Unity was one of the 
things that was brought to 
us for where there is union 
there is strength. One 
brother spoke on the subject 
of Unity of the Spirit/' an- 
other brother read St. John 
17, where Christ prayed 
that his followers might be 
one as Christ and God are 

Also the warning that we 
cannot escape if neglect so 
great salvation. 

The remark was made 
by some who have attended 
many of our conferences, 
that they were never at a 
conference where so much 
doctrine was preached. 

Thank God that we still 
have tnose who are not 
ashamed to preach the good 
old Gospel. 

Several brethren made 
mention of the ungodily 
dresses that are to low at 
the top and to short at the 
bottom. This is a fashion of 
the world and does not be- 
long in the church of the 
living God. 

It seems to me that we as 
a people realize that the 
evils of this world are great, 
and that we must stand 
united against them, and 

that there are trying times 
comiing for the children of 
God and it behooves us we 
pray one for the other and 
encourage one another in 
our Christian duties. 

I believe we realize the 
facts also that this world is 
not our home even though 
we are here for a short time 
and then pass on. We are 
made to realize this fact 
more by this great war that 
is going on because we do 
not take part in this great 

This conference has gone 
down on record by the 
recording one; each word 
that was spoken, each hymn 
that was sung, each prayer 
that was prayed, each ser- 
mon that was preached. 

And now as this conferen- 
ence is past the work is yet 
to be done. May God help 
each one of us to do our 

A glorious thought to 
know that Jesus is coming 
again to take his church out 
of this world. 

No doubt there were 
some there who never ex- 
pect to meet in an annual 
conference again, but are 
looking to the great beyond 
where we shalil meet never 
to take the parting hand. 


Blest ibe the dear uniting love, 
Thait will not let us part; 

Our bodies may ,far off remove, 
We still are one in heart. 

Joined in one sipirit to our Head, 
-Where He appoints we go; 
And stni in Jesus footsteps tread, 
And show Hi^ praise below. 

But let us hapten to the day. 
Which shall our flesh restore; 

When death shall all be done away 
And ibodies part no m.ore. 

Bethel, Pa. 


Elta K. Harmon 

To attend annual confer- 
ence has long been one of 
my desires. Since our con- 
ference at Rhodes Grove, 
Pa., I can truly say my 
greatest desire has been 
fulfilled. If it is my lot 
never to attend another 
such meeting, I will feel 
that I have been well fed 
and will long treasure these 
memories of this experi- 

The Good Shepherd al- 
lowed no harm .to fall on 
our way, which is just one 
of the many ways he has of 
showing his love toward us. 

Some of the sights en- 
countered on the journey 
were silent, but powerful 

sermons. We who have the 
pure fresh air and life giving 
sunshine, do not know how 
richly we are blessed. 

Upon arrival at the con- 
ference grounds, we were 
given a place to sleep and 
taken care of in any other 
way, by the grounds com- 
mittee, to make us as com- 
fortable as possible. 

Considering the present 
day conditions, there was a 
good attendance, and v/e 
made many fine friends. If 
we never on this earth meet 
again, we feel our life was 
made richer, by having met 
in Christian fellowship with 
so many fellow travelers on 
this road that leads upward. 

The mountains are very 
much like our life. They 
are high and 'in places 
rough and stoney. When 
we climb natural mountains 
and come to these steep 
rocky barriers, we stop to 
rest or think of a way to 
avoid a bad fall yet to keep 
on climbing. In our spirit- 
ual life we have many such 
places, which at times ap- 
pear impassable. Where is 
our resting place? Church 
services and prayer. With- 
out them we are pitifully 
lost in the mountains of 
despair and darkness. Our 
conference is just such a 



place of rest. 

We have a num'ber of 
barriers and we all assemble 
in a service, where we can 
rest, and think of a way to 
permit our uphill climb to 
continue wihout serious in- 

It seems to me some of 
our barriers would not be 
so big, if every individual 
would stop to rest more 
often. We depend too much 
on our own strength, rush- 
ing as we might say, head- 
long into things. Then God 
sees fit to open our eyes, to 
the fact that we still must 
have his Divine help, to get 
to the top of the mountain. 

We heard many wonder- 
ful sermons and fine song 
service. I am sure if each 
of us take heed to the 
warnings given us and do 
what our conscience dictates 
we would all be more satis- 
fied with life. Sometimes 
we allow small things to en- 
ter our life, one at a time, 
till we no longer have that 
keen feeling of right and 
wrong. This is called "Little 
Foxes Spoiling the Vine." 
And if we allow the tender 
branches to be devoured, 
what will be the fate of the 
vine? In our gardens, we 
very carefully prune the dis- 
eased leaves and branches 

to prevent the loss of the 
tree or bush. Isn't our life 
much the same? But do we 
cut off the pride when it 
comes to us? The selfish- 
ness and hard feelings to- 
ward those who try to in- 
struct and admonish us? It 
doesn't hurt anyone else if 
we wish to live for pride and 
self. Only ourselves must 
answer for our ways. Each 
and everyone of us are in- 
telligent enough to know 
we cannot do two things at 
the same time, and expect 
reasonable results. 

May we all obtain 
strength now, to purge our- 
selves of all vanities, and to 
so live, that when others see 
us they can tell immediate- 
ly we are of the number that 
are trying to live the way of 
a Christian, and striving 
for the reward of the right- 
eous, at the top of the moun- 
tain of life. 

Industry, 111. 


H. R. Dickey 

Our mind dwells on the 
all important subject of the 
steadfastness of God's Holy 
Word. Paul in Heb. 2:2 



says, 'Therefore we ought 
to give ithe most earnest 
heed to the things which we 
have heard, lest at any time 
we should let them slip." 
Now he warns us to take 
heed lest we let God's word 
slip away from us. For in- 
stance if we are holding 
something in our hands and 
think we have a firm grip 
upon it and possibly our at- 
tention is attracted some- 
where eles just for a few 
seconds we may loosen our 
grip in those few seconds 
and regardless of our efforts 
to secure another hold may 
prove fruitless and then we 
begin to say or make ex- 
cuses, I thought I had a firm 

Now this of course is 
speaking literally, but now 
Paul speaks to us about 
God's eternal word, how 
careful we should be when 
we once lay hold of God's 
word, never to loosen our 
hold. Let us not begin to 
say, is this necessary or is 
that essential? 

Paul says in Heb. 2:2, 
'Tor if the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast and 
every transgression and dis- 
ovediance received a just 
recompense of reward." 

Now referring to Heb. 
1:1, ''God who in sundry 

times and in divers manners 
spoke in time past unto the 
fathers by the prophets, 
hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son." 
For if the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast and 
God who at sundry times 
and in divers ways spoke 
in times past unto the 
fathers by the prophets, 
hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his Son. 
"How shall we escape if we 
neglect so great salvation." 
(Heb. 2:3.) 

(I Samuel 15:22) Sam- 
uel in rebuking Saul for 
what Saul thought was just 
a slight error, brings God's 
wrath upon him. Samuel 
said, "Behold to obey is 
better than sacrifice and to 
harken than the fat of rams. 
For rebellion is the sin of 
witchcraft and stubborn- 
ness is as iniquity and 
idolitry." Let us therefore 
fear, lest a promise being 
left us if entering into his 
rest any of us should seem 
to come short of it. 

For the word of God is 
quick and powerful and 
sharper than any two-edged 

How can we as fallible 
creatures stand on the 
threshold of obedience and 
say within ourselves is this 



essential, is that necessary? 
We realize that there are 
many who have not or do 
not bow the knee to Baal, 
but as Paul says, we only 
write these few lines that 
we may stir up our pure 
minds by the way of remem- 
brance although we all 
know the commandments of 
God. So may we all labor 
for the advancement of 
God's kingdom here upon 
earth, so that when our time 
comes, be it short or long, 
that we may hear Jesus say 
come ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world. 
P. 0. Box 23, 
Deer Creek, 111. 


George W. Dorsey 


'Ye are my witnesses, 
saith the Lord, and my serv- 
ant whom I have chosen: 
that ye may know and be- 
live me, and understand 
that I am He: before me 
there was no God formed, 
neither shall there be after 
me. (Isa. 43:10.) Since 
God says we are his wit- 
nesses, we might ask the 
question, what is a witness? 

It is one who knows, or can 
give evidence, or can testify, 
therefore if witness means 
to testify we are command- 
ed of God, "Go ye therefore, 
and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of 
the 1^'ather, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost." 
(Matt. 28:19.) 

After that we are bap- 
tized, God calls us all to be 
witnesses. We can be wit- 
nesses of God in more than 
one way, we are not all gift- 
ed alike; some are gifted to 
speak, some are gifted to 
write, and some may be dis- 
couraged because they are 
not the best of preachers, 
but we can be witnesses in 
our actions, too. 

When God calls us and 
we are willing to obey, he 
promised to give us power, 
we have these words in 
acts 5:32, "And we are his 
witnesses of these things; 
and so is also the Holy 
Ghost whom God hath given 
to them that obey him." 

We are not to be afraid to 
be a witness for our Lord, 
for he has promised to be 
with us at all times, as he 
was with Paul when he was 
preaching at Corinth. (Acts 
18:9-10.) "Then spake the 
Lord to Paul in the night by 



a vision, be not afraid, but 
speak, and hold not thy 
peace. Fear not them that 
kill the body, but fear them 
that can kill both body and 

God told the Israelites in 
Isa. 44:8, "Fear ye not, 
neither be afraid : have not 
I told thee from that time, 
and have declared it? Ye 
are my witnesses. Is there 
a God beside me? Yea, 
there is no God. I know not 

Christ also says we are 
not to be ashamed to be his 
witnesses, for he says in 
Mark 8 :38, "Whosoever 
therefore shall be ashamed 
of me and my words in this 
adulterous and sinful gen- 
eraion ; of him also shall the 
Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the 
holy angels." 

So let our lives be such 
that we need not fear or be 
ashamed of our Lord and 
Savior, but that we may be 
witnesses of God before all 
men at all times. 

Salisbury, Pa. 

Because I held upon my selfish road, 
And left my ^brother wounded by 

the .way. 
And called ambition duty, and 

pressed on — 
O Lord, I do repent. 


Part I 

''Fear not, little flock; 
for it is your Father's good 
pleasure to give you the 

Down through the cen- 
turies, the ''little flock" to 
whom our Lord referred — 
the spiritual aristocracy of 
the earth, has always lived 
in an unfriendly environ- 
ment. Being a minority 
group, the true saints have 
been the victims of sadistic 
persecution and terrorism. 
Designing leaders have 
often made them scapegoats 
to cover heinous crimes. 

Nero did that! To gain 
inspiration for writing a 
poem, he started a fire in 
Rome that swept the entire 
city. When the crime was 
traced to his door, he did 
the pitiless thing of blaming 
the Christians. Thereupon, 
a porgrm swept the Empire. 
Believers were in those days 
regarded as atheists because 
they rejected both Judaism 
and Paganism. They were 
thrown on beds of spikes, 
fed to beasts, buried alive, 
burned at the stake and 
otherwise persecuted. But, 
true to the promise, the 



"little flock" survived. 
Christ Charged With 

When the mother of 
James and John approached 
the Master, requesting that 
her sons be given positions 
of highest authority in His 
kingdom, He asked: *'Gan 
ye drink of the cup that I 
drink of? and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am 
baptized with?" They 
answered in the affirma- 
tive, and He replied: ''Ye 
shall indeed drink of the 
cup that I drink of." 

Perhaps the disciples 
thought of this warning a 
few months later, when they 
fled in terror at the time of 
His arrest on the false 
charge of sedition. Regard- 
ing the accusation laid at 
the 'door of the Christ, the 
record tells us: "And from 
thenceforth Pilate sought 
to release him : but the Jews 
cried out saying, If thou let 
this man go, thou art not 
Caesar's friend : Whosoever 
maketh himself a king 
speaketh against Caesar." 

This charge, promulgated 
for the purpose of inflaming 
the passions of the mob, was 
utterly false. Pilate knew 
it was untrue. As a legal 
mind and jurist, he had 

grilled Jesus. Upon com- 
pleting his examination, he 
gave the Roman verdict in 
these words : "I find no fault 
in him." But his effort to 
be fair and promote justice, 
only ignited to a greater de- 
gree of intensity, the pas- 
sions of those who hated the 
Son of God. The shouts be- 
came a roar, like a hurricane 
of death . . . .Crucify him, 
crucify him! The public 
clamor, based upon absolute 
lies, became so great that 
"Pilate therefore was more 

The cry was repeated 
again and again, until the 
last nail had pierced the 
ankle bones and the palms 
of our Lord's hands. "And 
it was the preparation of the 
passover, and about the 
sixth hour: And he (pilate) 
saith unto the Jews, Behold 
your king! But they cried 
out, Away with him, away 
with him, crucify him. The 
chief priests answered. We 
have no king but Caesar." 

The leaders of the mob 
knew, as history attests, 
that the Lord Jesus Christ 
at no time regarded Him- 
self an enemy of Caesar. 
They had heard him say: 
"My kingdom is not of this 
world : if my kingdom were 
of this world, then would 



my servants fight, that I 
should not be delivered to 
the Jews." They were like- 
wise familiar with His 
famous words : ^'Render 
therefore unto Caesar the 
things which are Caesar's ; 
and unto God the things 
that are God's." 

Zechariah 13 :7 antici- 
pated the humiliation of 
Jesus, as well as the reac- 
tion upon His frightened 
followers: ''Smite the shep- 
herd, and the sheep shall be 
scatterd." The "little flock" 
of disciples was scattered, 
but assembled again, soon 
after the resurrection. 
Peter and John 

Endued with super- 
natural power at Pentecost, 
they ceased to be cringing 
cowards. They became 
strong men and women, 
ready to drink the cup of 
suffering to the last bitter 
dregs. Not only to those 
who walked with Jesus 
along the highways of Judea 
and Galilee, but to their 
children and children's chil- 
dren down the ages, was 
this courage given. The 
blood of martyrs has always 
been the seed of the church. 

The church made rapid 
strides after Pentecost. 
Signs and wonders accom- 
panied the preaching of the 

Apostles. T h r n g s of 
people rallied to their sup- 
port. Opposition leaders, 
animated by the same hat- 
red they had manifested to- 
ward the Nazarene, hesitat- 
ed to make an immediate 
demonstration. But the 
boldness of Peter and John 
soon brought the wrath of 
the Sanhedrin upon the 
followers of Christ. 

When a miracle was per- 
formed in answer to the 
prayers of these two street 
preachers, they were arrest- 
ed, 'brought before the San- 
hedrin, and threatened. 
''And they called them, and 
commanded them not to 
speak at all nor teach in the 
name of Jesus." 

Persecution was intensi- 
fied. Peter and John con- 
tinued special targets of the 
opposition. They remained 
faithful and steadfast in 
preaching the Gospel. "Then 
the high priest rose up, and 
all they that were with him 
(which is the sect of the 
Sadducees), and were filled 
with indignation." The holy 
men were again arrested 
and consigned to the "com- 
mon prison." They were re- 
leased by an angelic visitor. 

Am I my brothers keeper? — Gen. 







— o 




— o 


We met in regular quarterly 
council June 24th at 7:30 p. m. The 
meetin'g opened by singinig 201. 
Bro. L. W. Beery read P&ahns 144 
and made a few remarks, and led 
in prayer. 

Bro. Roibbins took charge of the 
meetin'g. One letter was read and 
two were received by the right hand 
of fellowship and the salutation. 
We igiive these a hearty welcome 
into our midst. We are looking 
forward to having a series of meet- 
ings, the time will be announced 
later. There was some other busi- 
ness Came before the mieeting 
which was disposed of in a Chris- 
tian manner. 

The meeting came to a close by 
singing No. 81 and prayer by Bro. 
Herbert Parker. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 
R. 2, New Lebanon, Ohio. 


We, the Eldorado Dunkard 
Brethren church, met in quarterly 
council at 2 p. m. Jirne 17, 1944. 

Services were opened by singing 
hymn No. 297, Bro. Moss then 
read from I Thess. 5 and led in 
prayer. Due to the absence of 
our Elder L. W. Beery, Bro. Moss 
itook charge of the meeting. 

All business was disposed of in a 
Christian manner. Seven new 
m,embers were received into the 
church by letter. 

Bro. Ramon led in prayer and 
the meeting was closed by singing 
hymn No. 81. 

May we all strive to be true and 
faithful to our great Creator that 
we may inherit those eternal man- 
sions over there. 

iSIster Elma Moss, Cor. 


The Plevna Dunkard Brethren 
met in regular quarterly council 
June 17th at 1 p. M. After singing 
our elder, Peter Lorenz, took charge 
of the meeting. He read Rom. 12 
and led in prayer. 

A letter was granted to Bro. J. A. 
Leckron. Some unfinished business 
was taken care of. Closing prayer 
by Bro. Leckron. 

Sister Borton 'has been sick for 
some time but is iimprovimg, and 
Bro, Peter Lorenz feels that he has 
been healed from his affliction 
through prayer, of which we are so 

Bro. Henry Besse has consented 
to hold a two weeks' revival meet- 
ing, ending with our love ifeast 
which is the first Saturday in 
October. All who can, are invited 
to be with us in these meetings. 
Lela Lorenz, Cor. 


We held our love feast June 10th, 
with Bro. Harry Gunderman officia- 
ting. The attendance was not as 
high as usual but that does not 
hinder the Holy Spirit from being 
in our midst. 

Our quarterly council was held 
June 17bh in the evening. There 
was not so much business on hand 
at this time. 



Our Harvest meeting will be held 
the fiecond iSunday in Septemiber, 
(the 10th), an all day meeting. 
Sarah E. Yontz, 
R. 2, iShipshewana, Ind. 


We expert to hold a ^Harvest 
meeting at the Eldoraido, Ohio, 
chuich en August 10th. 

A .general invitation is extended. 
Come and enjoy this service with 

Blma Moss, Cor. 




We, the Clover Leaf Dunkard 
Brethren church, met in council 
with Bro. O. T. Jamison, our elder, 
in charge. We held oud aneeting 
on Friday evening. May 5th and 
had our love feast May 6th and 
7th, with a fair attendance. 

Meeting was opened by simghig 
and prayer and reading of a part 
of the 3rd chapter of Colossians. 

As Bro. Jamison couldn't get 
here in March for council we de- 
cided to let this council do for our 
March and June icouncil combined. 

The church decided to work with 
Quinter churcii in securing a min- 
ister to hold our fall meetings. All 
other business was disposed of in a 
brotherly manner. 

Bro. Will Root of Great Bend, 
Kans., has consented to come and 
preach for us every second Sunday 
of each month. 

Sister Erma Moss, Cor. 

If there be some weaker one, 
Give me strength to help him on; 
If a iblinder soul there be, 
Let me guide him nearer Thee. 
r. G. Whittler. 

Son of Joseph and Mary Berkey, 
was the eighth of a family of nine 
children, born January 19, 1857, in 
SO'merset county, Pennsylvania, 
where he grew to manhood. 

He was united in marriage to 
Elizabeth Seese Septemiber 27, 1874. 
The family moved to Iowa in 1885, 
locatimg in Johnson county. They 
moved to Polk county about 45 
years ago, locating on the farm 
v/here he passed away. They were 
the parents of eight children. His 
wife and three children preceded 
him in death, as did all his brothers 
and sisters. He passed to his, re- 
ward rather suddenly Sunday, 
June 4th, 1944 at the age of 
87 years, four months and 16 days. 

He leaves to mourn his passing 
his five children : Hiram, oif Ankeny ; 
Fannie Brower of Maxwell, Ida 
Jasper of Harper, Harry Oif Mitchei- 
vUle, and Eva Miller of Des Moines; 
also 13 gr.and children, 18 great 
g-randchildren and many other 
relatives and friends. He united 
with the Church of The Brethren 
48 years ago and lived a consistant 
Christian life. His mem^ory will 
continue to live' in the lives of 
those who knew him. 

Funeral services were held at 

EteiS Moines Valley Church of The 

Brethren in charge of Bro. John 

Hawibaker and Bro. Orville Royer. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 


Daughter of Jacob and Harriet 



Base, was iborn near Shelby, Ohio, 
September 7th, 1865 and .passed 
from this life at her home in Mont- 
pelier ,Ohio, on June 6, 1944, aged 
78 years, eight months and 2i8 days. 

On Decemiber 23, 1892, she was 
united in marriage to David Free- 
man Hayes. To this union was 
born two children, one daughter, 
Blanche Hoops of Montpelier, Ohio, 
and one son, Vernon Hays of Lans- 
ing Mich, 

At the age of 29 sihe united with 
the Dunkard Brethren church near 
iShelby, and remained a faithful 
member until death. 

Her husband, iDavid, preceded 
her in death on November 10, 1917. 

iShe leaves to jnourn one son, one 
daugter, two grandsons, one grand- 
daugter, one .brother, Albertus Bare 
of Mansfield, Ohio, and other rela- 
tives and friends. 

Funeral services were conducted 
in the Pleasant Ridge church June 
9th by the writer. The text used 
was Heb. 4:9. 

Vern Hostetler, 
R. 1, Pioneer, Ohio. 


Marion A. Roesch 

Psalms 99:8 

Is it not true that the 
people of our day think of 
inventions as a wonderful 
benefit to mankind? But 
let us refer to our text, 
"Thou answerest them, 
Lord, our God : thou wast a 
God that forgavest them, 

though thou tookest veng- 
ence of their inventions/' 
These are the words of 
David as he exhorted the 
people by the example of 
their forefathers ungodly 
deeds. He is referring to 
Moses and Aaron. 

Moses had been in the 
mount being given the ten 
commandments, land while 
he tarried longer than his 
people thought was neces- 
sary, they, the people, were 
glad to have Aaron make 
them a golden calf to wor- 
ship. "They provoked him 
to anger with their inven- 
tions, and the plague broke 
out upon them." (Psalms 
106:29.) This robbed God 
(their Reedemer) of the 
worship, praise and obedi- 
ence that was due him; 
Satan had the same "coat" 
on them as he has now, and 
ever will have, of beguiling, 
deceiving and counterfeit- 
ing, as we read in Exodus 
34:12, "Taking heed to thy- 
self, lest thou make a coven- 
ant with the inbavitants of 
the land whither thou goest, 
lest it be a snare in the 
midst of thee." Again w^e 
read in the 15th verse of this 
same chapter, a solemn 
warning "not to covenant 
with the people of the lands 
they were journeying 



through." The Bible con- 
tains many warnings for the 
Christian, "Come out from 
among them and 'be ye 

Again, we are made ac- 
quainted with God's will in 
Psalms 106:39, ''Thus were 
they defiled with their 
works, and went a whoring 
with their own inventions." 
Thus we see, it is through 
our own desires that we 
bring God's anger upon our- 

We are reminded of what 
is said by a wise man in Eccl. 
7:29, "Lo, this only have I 
found, that God made man 
upright; but they have 
sought out many inven- 
tions." What about the in- 
struments of destruction 
that are being used in this 
modern war? And how 
many Christians are par- 
ticipating in this conflict? 
even when Christ says 
"Thou shalt not kill." 

The picture show is a 
modern invention as a 
sentence sermon in a recent 
Bible Monitor, "The theater 
is the devil's substitute for 
prayer. The Christian 
leaves his Bible at home." 

The prophet Amos in his 
message, highly condemns 
instrumental worship in 
God's house, Amos 6 :5. The 

prophet starts out with 
"Woe to them," and I be- 
lieve it altogether proper to 
continue using it for this 
fifth verse, which reads: 
"That chant to the sound of 
the viol, and invent to them- 
selves instruments of music 
like David." 

I admit there are inven- 
tions that make for our 
comfort and enjoyment. 
But, aren't we who have ac- 
cepted Christ, children of 
light? Can we not choose 
the good from the bad? We 
choose the good apples from 
the bad ones, when it comes 
to eating. Why not be as 
wise in regard to feeding 
our never dying souls? It 
has much more value for it 
lasts throughout eternity. 
LaJunta, Colo. 


D. K.Marks 

"Wherefore laying aside 
all malice and all guile and 
hypocrisies and envies, and 
all evil speakings, as new- 
born babes desire the sincere 
milk of the word that ye 
may grow thereby." (I Pet. 
2:1-2.) These are the 
words of the Apostle Peter 



after he was converted that 
he gave to the brethren and 
sisters scattered abroad 
throughout the differenct 
countries. We take notice 
that Peter says we shall 
lay aside the things in the 
first verse so we will go on 
to verse 2. As newlDorn 
babes desire the sincere 
milk of the word that ye a 
spiritual house may grow 

When a natural babe is 
born in the world it soon 
needs milk for nourishment 
to make it grow. The babe 
drinks milk several times in 
a day, later the babe eats 
bread and meat to grow 
faster and stronger, so the 
spiritual ba'be must have the 
sincere milk of the word of 
God to grow. Peter says 
add to your faith, virtue. 
We all know what faith is, 
believing God's word, obey- 
ing and following all the 
commandments of Jesus. 
Virtue, strength and power 
added to faith makes a 
stronger faith, to virtue 
knowledge, reading and 
meditating in the Bible will 
give us more knowledge and 
to knowledge temperance, 
to temperance patience. For 
an example of patience read 
the book of Job and compare 
to self. To patience godli- 

ness, to godliness brotherly 
kindness, to brotherly kind- 
ness chairty or the pure un- 
changeable lasting love that 
Jesus had for his disciples 
till he ascended to heaven. 
If these things be in you 
and abound they shall make 
you that ye shall neither be 
barren nor unfruitful in 
the knowledge of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Looking at the natural 
rocks and stones in this 
world they are strong and 
enduring; the rain, snow, 
heat and cold beat upon 
them and they remain, 
especially those in the 
mountains where man does 
not molest them, from gen- 
eration to generation. So 
Peter points to Jesus as a 
rock, the chief cornerstone, 
chosen of God and precious 
to those who have faith in 
him obey all his commands 
and love him, their spiritual 
life and growth will be 
strong and everlasting as 
stones in a house. A natural 
stone house stands for gen- 
erations if the stones are 
held together 'by mortar or 
cement; so love binds the 
child of God to Jesus, the 
rock, and his faithful 
followers bound together in 
the natural life lasts, then 
after death to ascend up 



into heaven, inherit, live and 
rain with God and Jesus 
forever. What a grand and 
glorious time it will be. 
Jesus v^as not accepted by 
many as the chief corner- 
stone. They were offended 
at him, they would not ac- 
cept his teaching, they 
stumbled and fell. 

We shall again refer to 
the natural babe, when it 
drinks or eats that which is 
not good for it, it becomes 
sick and does not grow. 
Peter throws out the warn- 
ing of spiritual poison in the 
first verse. Jesus says, 
Except your righteousness 
exceed the righteousness of 
the Scribes and Pharisees 
ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. Re- 
viewing the life of the 
scribes and Pharisees, they 
hated and envied Jesus 
when he taught them the 
way to heaven. Day by day 
envv, jealousy and evil 
speaking grew in their 
hearts and increased to 
murder, they finally con- 
demned Jesus to be nailed 
to he cross. May we ever 
pray and search the scrip- 
tures that we may grow 
spiritually as Jesus and the 
inspired writers taught and 

York, Pa. 


Involved in Scriptural 

In all that the Bible 
teaches there are certain 
basic principles involved. 
Thus in the ordinance of the 
communion we have the 
broken body and shed blood 
of Jesus typified; and also 
the ''comm (on) union" of 
believers. In water bap- 
tism, besides other things, 
we have ''the answer of a 
good conscience toward 
God." So with other things 
taught in scripture. Let us 
see what we can find as we 
meditate upon what the 
Bible has to say with refer- 
ence to Scriptural apparel. 
Among other things, we 
notice the following prin- 
ciples involved: 

1. Serviceableness. — One 
of the first things that man 
did after the fall was to sew 
fig leaves together as a 
covering for the body. In 
this we observe a bit of 
human nature. The cover- 
ing was fragile, practically 
useless, for appearance 
rather than for service. God 
saw to it that a more 
serviceable covering was 



provided, a substantial 
covering; namely, the skins 
of animals. 

2. Sex Distinction.— 

''The woman shall not wear 
that which pertaineth unto 
a man; neither shall a man 
put on woman's garment: 
for all that do so are abomi- 
nation unto the Lord thy 
God." (Deut. 22:5.) In our 
dispensation we recognize 
this as an expression of 
divine judgment on this 
point, rather than as a law 
(which is a part of the code 
that was nailed to the 
cross). There is protection 
and modesty in this provis- 
ion. Present-day fashions 
have largely ignored this 
principle of sex distinction 
and taken up its very 
opposite; namely, sex ap- 

3. Modesty. — Paul 
teaches women to adorn 
themselves in ''modest ap- 
parel." Peter teaches the 
same thing when he em- 
phasizes the beauty of "the 
ornament of a meek and 
quiet spirit." Display of 
the body is the very opposite 
of what Paul (I Tim. 2: 
9-10) and Peter (I Pet. 3: 
3-4) teach concerning 
proper and improper orna- 
mentation. Paul's "not 
with" and Peter's "let it not 

be" emphasize both the 
positive and the negative 
side of proper ornamenta- 
tion. It is the soul, not the 
animal, that should be 
beautiful. Modesty is an 
ornament of the soul that 
should be manifest in the 
apparel as well as in every- 
thing else pertaining to life 
and Godliness. 

4. Nonconformity. — On 
this point we notice two ex- 
tremes. One would put 
this whole Gospel principle 
on dress, while the other 
holds that it does not per- 
tain to dress at all. Both 
views are unscriptural. Paul 
and James give us a clear 
idea as to the all-inclusive- 
ness of this Christian prin- 
ciple : the former when he 
says, "Be not conformed to 
this world;" the latter when 
he uses the term, "unspotted 
from the world." In other 
words, the church and the 
world being two separate 
and distinct bodies — the 
former under the leadership 
and headship of Christ and 
the latter under the leader- 
ship of "the god of this 
world," — is entirely out of 
the question for the follow- 
ers of Jesus to adopt the 
standards of the Satan-led 
world. This includes dress 
as well as everything else 



where the standards of this 
world are different from or 
contrary to the standards 
of the Gospel. It is as in- 
consistent for the people of 
God to adopt or to pattern 
after the fashions of the 
world as it is for the soldiers 
of any country to adopt tne 
uniform of some enemy 
country. There is not a 
single teaching of God's 
Word on the subject of dress 
that is not violated by the 
fashions of this worla. 
5. Simplicity. — For a 

pen-picture of the opposite 
of simplicity in dress, read 
Isa. 3:16-24. And let it be 
remembered that the wrath 
of God was pronounced 
against the practice. New 
Testament writers speak 
against ''costly array," 
a g a in s t "superfluities," 
against "long robes," and 
pompous display of any 
kind. Such things do not 
belong to the true followers 
of the meek and lowly 
Jesus. We spoke of "long 
robes." While they are not 
altogether extinct, the pre- 
vailing styles have gone to 
the opposite extreme of in- 
decent exposure of the body, 
in whole or in part. 

One of the things to be 
noted in "modest apparel" 
and Gospel simplicity is that 

it is neat as well as service- 
able and scriptural. Some- 
times we hear people de- 
fending Gospel teaching on 
modest apparel in this 
apologetic way: "I believe 
in plainness, but I don't be- 
lieve in slovenliness." Why 
put it in this fashion? Do 
they not know that "modest 
apparel" and Gospel sim- 
plicity in dress are the em- 
bodiment of neatness? The 
Christian woman with hair 
parted in the middle and 
combed in plain, simple 
style, with breast and arms 
and lower limbs decently 
covered, without ruffles or 
puffs or flounces of any kind 
is not only dressed in har- 
mony with scripture but is 
also a model of neatness as 
compared with the fashion- 
ably dressed female. If 
neatness or tidiness were 
the only thing under con- 
sideration, it would still be 
the proper thing for women 
to "adorn themselves in 
modest apparel." 

Speaking of Christian ap- 
parel, let us not get the idea 
that the Bible teaching is 
intended only for women. 
With the exception of a few 
scriptures where women are 
especially mentioned, the 
Bible teaching on simplicity, 
modesty, and nonconformity 



is as applicable to men as to 
women. Recognizing gay 
and extravagant clothing as 
a woman's weakness, why 
should men insist on being 
effeminate enough to pat- 
tern after them? If men, as 
they claim, are the ''strong- 
er sex," why not manifest 
this superior strength by 
setting an example of com- 
plete separation from the 
world, as the Bible teaches 
— ^in dress as well as in all 
other things where the 
standards of this world are 
different form and opposi- 
tion to the standards of the 

When a person is ''clothed 
with humility" in heart it is 
usually apparent in the out- 
ward appearance. 

— Selected. 


Anna Flora 

He that hath an ear to 
hear, let him hear. Surely 
we all have ears to hear, Ijut 
how do we use them? 
"Therefore speak I to them 
in parables, because they 
seeing see not ; and hearing 
they hear not, neither do 
they understand." (Matt. 
13 :13.) Here are some who 
hear but do not understand. 

Their minds are so taken 
up with other things, they 
do not have time lor the 
word of God. And so hard- 
en their hearts. As long as 
we have no desire for God, 
or push Him aside with the 
cares of this world we can 
not understand the will of 
God. Neither do we have a 
desire to hear it. How hard 
it is to get a lost soul to 
listen to the things of God. 

Then we find, "Take 
heed how you hear or what 
you hear." There is a lot of 
hearing done these last few 
years, with the radio, where 
you can turn to some kind 
of program day or night. 

How about taking heed 
to what or how we hear? 
We are responsible for the 
kind of things we allow our- 
selves to listen to. This 
warning would not have 
been given unless there was 
a danger in listening. As 
we travel here and there we 
hear many and varied 
things. Little of which is 
profitable to the Christian. 

"And there was a cloud 
that overshadowed them, 
and a voice came out of the 
cloud, saying, this is my be- 
loved Son, hear him. And 
suddenly, when they looked 
round about, they saw no 
man any more, save Jesus 



only v/ith themselves." 
(Mark 9:8-9.) Hear ye 
him (Christ). All through 
the Gospel we find that 
great multitudes followed 
nim, hearing his teachings, 
many of whom believed. To- 
day now many hear Christ 
preached, but like Peter 
they follow afar off? 

"He that is of 'God hear- 
eth God's words, ye there- 
fore hear them not because 
ye are not of God." (John 

Here we find two classes 
of people : His f ollov/ers who 
hear, and the uribelieving 
who do not hear. "There- 
fore whosoever heareth 
these sayings of mine, and 
doeth tiiem, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which 
built his house upon a rock; 
and the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not: 
for it was founded upon a 
rock." (Matt. 7:24-25.) 

If we hear, then do. It 
takes some work to dig deep 
to the rock upon which to 
build. When we have works 
with faith, Ave can accomp- 
lish much. For faith with- 
out works is dead, being 
alone. So we are to be 
doers of the word and not 
hearers only. Then we have 

a work. 

There is work for each 
and every one of us. God 
would not call us then ex- 
pect us to sit idle. Christ 
said my Father worketh 
hitherto and I work. In 
the great commission we 
are told to go into all the 
world and preach the gospel 
to every creature, baptizing 
them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost. After 
hearing, faith and works 
comes the promise, "And lo, 
I am with you always, even 
unto the end of the world." 
What a precious promise; 
to have tne communion of 
both the Father and the Son. 

As a closing thought, let 
us take heed to the things 
we have heard, lest at any 
time we let them slip. 

Dallas Center, la. 


A 'little lad. sat toy the sea one day 
And tried to dip the water away; 
For hours he brought the salty 

ocean up, 
It never lessened even a cup. 

"And so," I thought, "God's Mess- 

ings are for me 
Just as exhaustless as any sea; 
Though daily dip I in the 'boundless 

I ever still keep dipping up more. 



More than I need for all of my 

More for my comfort, raiment, and 

More faith, more grace, more 

comers I can fill, 
More strength to do God's blessed- 

est will." 
Selected, Urania Williams. 

Time worketh: let me work, too; 

Time undoeth: let me do. 
As busy as itime my work I ply 

Till I rest in the rest of eternity. 
— ^Bonar. 



2— Prov. 23:1-35. 

9-^no. 12:1-22. 
16-^no. 12:23-50. 
23-^no. 13:1-30. 
30-^no. 13:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6-^no. 14:16-31. 
13— Jno. 16:1-27. 
20-^no. 18:1-33. 
27^no. 17:1-26. 

3— Jno. 18:1-18. 
10-^no. 18:10-27. 
17-^no. 18-28-40. 
24^^no. 19:1-22. 



2— The True Qod Proven. I 

Kings 18:17-40. 
— lOovetimg Another's Poisses- 

isions. I KJingis 21:1-16. 
Ii6 — A Prophet Meets a King. 

I Kings 21:17-29. 

23— The CQiariot of Fire, n 
Kingis 2:1-11. 

30— ^God's Power in a New 


Board of Publication 

L. B. FUohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
David H. Voglesong, 
Vice Chairman, 

334 West Main Street, 

Mechanicsiburg, Pa. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. 
W. H. Demubh, Secretary, 

R. 4, Bx. 308, 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Chairman, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G. Plahnestock, Secretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Prophet. II Kings 2:12-25. 
Aug, 6 — A Boy Restored to Life. II 

Kings 4:18-37. 
Aug. 13 — ^How a Leper Was Healed. 

II Kings 6:1-14. 
Aug. 20 — Heavenly Defenders Re- 
vealed. II Kings 6; 1-23. 
Aug. 27 — 'Stubborn Disobeddence 

PunLshed. II Kings 17:1-23. 
Sept. 3 — A King's Obedience Blesa- 

ed. II Kinigis 18:1 -a. 
Sept. 10— Doing What We Know. II 

Kings 23:1-23. 
Sept. 17 — .A Heathen King's Decree. 

Ezra 1:1-11. 
Sept. 24^-jOoncem For God^ House 

and People . Neh. 1:1-2-11. 


Vol. XXII 

August 1, 1944 

No. 15 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and HOUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. Ij the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our ccnigtant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more iioly, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In thinking of the work of 
our church conferences and 
the peace and prosperity of 
the church in general many 
matters that are vital to the 
welfare of the church come 
to mind. One of these is 
the responsibility of the 
officials pertaining to the 
doctrines, p r a c t i c e,.s , 
methods and regulations of 
the church. If the member- 
ship is to be sound in the 
faith and free from the con- 
taminating vanities, follies 
and vulgarities of the world 
we must needs have officials 
that are true to their calling 
and faithful in their respon- 
sibilities to God and their 
fellowservants in the house- 
hold of God. 

In our time people are 
not heeding the warnings 
in the lessons given us in 
sacred history as they 

should. In the time of 
Jeremiah the watchmen did 
not throw out the warning 
when it was their duty to do 
so, the prophets perverted 
the words of the living God, 
and the shepherds scattered 
the flock by their transgres- 
sions. Because of this these 
men of old suffered the 
vengeance of God, which 
should be a warning to our 

The present apostate con- 
dition of professing Chris- 
tendom is, to a large extent, 
the result of false teachers 
and unfaithful officials in 
the churches. It is as in the 
time of Isaiah ''For the 
leaders of this people cause 
them to err; and they that 
are led of them are destroy- 
ed." (Isa. 9:16.) 

Some years ago when the 
Dunkard Brethren church 
took a definite stand against 
the worldward trend of the 
churches and renounced the 


innovations and departures 
from the scriptures that 
were being introduced, our 
cry was, and rightly so, that 
"loose" elders and other 
officials were responsible 
for the evils that were being 
introduced and tolerated in 
the church. This fact was 
proven to be true over and 
over again and now, after a 
period of years, these same 
unfaithful officials have 
thrown off the cloak of de- 
ceit and are now shame- 
lessly living in open rebel- 
lion against the doctrines 
and practices of the scrip- 
tures as handed down to us 
by our forefathers in the 

In order to avoid a repeti- 
tion of these errors of the 
past those who prepared the 
Dunkard Brethren church 
Polity inserted various safe- 
guards. One of which was 
this: all officials, elders, 
ministers and deacons, are 
received into office on their 
promise to ''teach, respect, 
and enforce the doctrine and 
practice of the church, and 
all these methods by which 
the church seeks to promote 
the cause of Christ, and 
maintain the principles of 
the gospel." In the light of 
this fact, if the doctrine and 
practice of the church is not 

being taught, respected and 
enforced in the Dunkard 
Brethren church it is the 
contention of the writer 
that it is because v/e have 
careless, unfaithful o r 
''loose" officials in the 
church. No doubt if we 
give this matter serious 
thought all of us who are 
officials can find room for 
improvement in the service 
in the church to which we 
have been called. 

After that first confer- 
ence at Jerusalem the 
apostle Paul and his co- 
workers made a journey 
through the various cities 
where the gospel had been 
preached and where 
churches were establsihed, 
"And as they went through 
the cities, they delivered 
them the decrees for to 
keep, that were ordained of 
the apostles and elders 
which were at Jerusalem. 
And so were the churches 
established in the faith, and 
increased in number daily." 
(Acts 16:4-5.) A certain 
issue had arisen in the early 
church that was disturbing 
and harmful. This matter 
was brought before the 
church at Jerusalem for 
consideration and action 
that the trouble might be 
eliminated. After a decision 



was reached by the apostles 
and elders, the church in 
general was informed "and 
so were the churches estab- 
lished in the faith." By this 
procedure the trouble was 
settled and the church grew 
and prospered. In our 
efforts to uphold the true 
faith of the gospel we would 
do well to emulate this ex- 
ample of the early church. 

Right in line with this 
thought, it will be a matter 
of interest to notice what 
effect the work of our late 
conference will have on the 
brotherhood. One matter 
acted upon is of particular 
significance. For several 
years the wearing of short 
skirts by a few of our sisters 
has been disturbing the 
peace of the church. When 
repeated protests failed to 
stop this practice the matter 
was brought to our confer- 
ence. When this subject 
was discussed, it is a credit 
to our people, not one per- 
son in the assembly champ- 
ioned the short skirt. In 
order to eliminate this vul- 
gar practice from among us 
the conference decided 
without a dissenting voice 
that our sisters shall not 
wear skirts shorter than ten 
inches from the floor. Now 
we shall see if our officials 

will be true to their vows 
and ''teach, respect, and en- 
force" this decision. If con- 
sistent church government 
and discipline is exercised 
we shall not be troubled 
henceforth with this dis- 
graceful practice among us. 
The future of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church may 
well be decided on issues of 
this kind and it is largely up 
to the elders, ministers and 
deacons what that future 
shall be. 


In th.e church -yard sweetly sleep- 

Lies my mother, oh, so dear; 
Years have passed; she still is sleep- 

Under flowers blooming there. 

As I kneel beside lier grave-mound, 
I am thinking of her love, 

How she called me gently to her — 
Told me of that home above. 

Told me how the Savior loved me; 

Read to me from his dear Word, 
Words that brought my heart much 

Sweetest words I ever heard. 

Then I g-ave my heart to Jesus, 
Mother led me to His feet; 

And I mean to serve Him ever, 
For I find his love so sweet. 

Mother ever patient, tender, 
Mother mine, so kind so true; 

May I follow your example, 
Doing what He'd have me do. 
Mat'tie Cookman Forbush. 



West Milton, Ohio, August 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo''^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second clsuss matter 
Octoiber 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Su'bscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


Murderiiiii- a Preacher 

Part II 

Out of this melee of dis- 
cordant events, a strong 
church was established in 
Jerusalem. A good man 
named Stephen became the 
recognized leader of the new 
sect. His fame spread 
throughout the civilized 
world. It is said concerning 
him that, ''He was full of 

faith, and power, and did 
great wonders and miracles 
among the people." His 
tormentors "were not able 
to resist the wisdom and 
the spirit by which he 
spake." Ordered before the 
Sanhedrin, he was permit- 
ted to speak. The message 
that fell from his lips com- 
prises perhaps the greatest 
oration in the history of the 

''Men, brethren and 
fathers, hearken," he began. 
He spoke at length, conclud- 
ing with these words: "Ye 
stiffnecked and uncircum- 
cised in heart and ears, ye 
do always resist the Holy 
Ghost: as your fathers did, 
so do ye. Which of the 
prophets have not your 
fathers persecuted? and 
they have slain them which 
shewed before the coming 
of the Just One ; of whom ye 
have been now the betrayers 
and murderers." 

Stephen's remarks were 
cut short. His address, 
recorded in the seventh 
chapter of Acts, came to an 
abrupt close. The hearers 
had no answer. Conse- 
quently they resorted to 
force. If they could have 
answered him, how differ- 
ent would have been their 
temper of mind! "But he, 


being full of the Holy Ghost, 
looked up steadfastly into 
heaven, and saw the glory 
of God, and Jesus standing 
on the right hand of God," 

x^lford is quoted in the 
Jameson, Faussett and 
Brown Commentary as say- 
ing: ''Ye who can transfer 
to canvas such scenes as 
these, in which the rage of 
hell grins horribly from 
men, as they sit condemned 
by a frail prisoner of their 
own, and see heaven beam- 
ing from his countenance, 
opening full upon his view — 
I envy you, for I find no 
words to paint what, in the 
majesty of the Divine text, 
is here so simply told." 

The persecutors ''cried 
out and ran upon him with 
one accord." The helpless 
victim was stoned to death, 
in violation of Roman law, 
which provided that there 
could be no execution ex- 
cept by approval of the 
Governor. After passing 
through unspeakable 
agonies and painful contor- 
tions, "he fell asleep." 

Stephen became the first 
martyr of the church. His 
removal from the scene of 
Christian action made 
things look dark, very dark, 
for the followers of Christ. 
But the "little flock" sur- 

vived and grew stronger 
through persecution. 

"Fear not, little flock; 
for it is your Father's good 
pleasure to give you the 

Persecuted By Romans 

How sublime and touch- 
ing the contrast between 
this tender and pitying ap- 
pellation "little flock," and 
the "good pleasure" of the 
Father to eventually give 
the persecuted ones the 
Kingdom! On one hand, 
this passage recalls the 
material helplessness of the 
handful of disciples ... on 
the other, it holds before 
them the eternal love that 
encircles andundergirds all 
faithful servants of the 

Instead of extinguishing 
the Gospel flame during the 
early stages of Christianity, 
the persecutors scattered it. 
Following the death of 
Stephen, Christians "went 
everywhere, preaching the 
word." The message cross- 
ed the Aegean Sea, and 
pagan leaders began to feel 
its power. Like a forest 
fire, it leaped from one com- 
munity to another. Be- 
lievers driven into exile be- 
came miissionaries of the 

In fighting the advance of 



Christianity opposition 
agencies did not reckon it 
to be a force against which 
even ''the gates of hell" 
could not prevail. For each 
Christian that fell before 
the wrath of the enemy, 
many others stepped for- 
ward to fill broken ranks. 
The church marched on! 

Titus Flavius Domitian 
occupied the throne of Rome 
during the latter part of the 
first century. It has been 
said, that he is the most 
wicked human monster the 
world has ever known. His 
hatred for Christianity 
knew no bounds. At his 
orders, John the aged Reve- 
lator was confined to the 
Isle of Patmos. 

While on Patmos, the 
Island became luminous by 
the presence of the Christ. 
Our Lord dictated seven 
messages to John which 
anticipated the sweep of the 
Gospel program down the 
corridors of the centuries. 
These letters divided church 
history into seven ages. One 
only needs to place a book 
on church history at his 
right . . . and thse letters at 
his left, in order to observe 
the similarity. 

Each of the letters refers 
to the fact of suffering and 
persecution, indicating that 

Christ knew His church was 
destined to function in an 
antagonistic atmosphere. To 
the congregation at Smyrna, 
He wrote: ''Fear none of 
of those things which thou 
shalt suffer: behold the devil 
shall cast some of you into 
prison, that ye may be 
tried: and ye shall have 
tribulation ten days: be 
thou faithful unto death, 
and I will give thee a crown 
of life." 

This, and kindred pass- 
ages leave no doubt that the 
pure and undefiled lives of 
Christian saints, together 
with the probing effect of 
the Gospel message upon the 
consciences of people, serve 
to stir up the wrath of Satan. 
Evel men become instru- 
ments of hate, motivated by 
unseen Satanic "principali- 
ties and powers." Hatred, 
based upon one pretext or 
another, results in physical 
persecution. Multitudes 

have found solace in the 
tender words of Paul : "God 
will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that ye are 
able." And again: "If we 
suffer, we shall also reign 
with him." 


Blessed are the meek: for they 
shall inherit the earth. — ^Matt. 5:5. 



Anna Flora 

How many, many times 
we have the warning given 
that we be not deceived. 
There are so many false 
teachers and we find they 
began with the early 
churches. Paul gave warn- 
ing to the churches as they 
were established to be on 
their guard. (II Cor. 11: 
13-15), "For such are false 
apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves 
into the apostles of Christ. 
And no marvel; for Satan 
himself is transformed into 
an angel of light. There- 
fore it is no great thing if 
his ministers also be trans- 
formed as the ministers of 
righteousness; whose end 
shall be according to their 
works. (Matt. 24:24), ''For 
there shall arise false 
Christs and false prophets, 
and shall shew great signs 
and wonders ; insomuch 
that, if it were possible, they 
shall deceive the very elect." 

Satan, to turn us from the 
triith makes himself to ap- 
pear as a minister of Christ. 
We have example of this on 
every hand. They try to 

tell us this or that is not 
necessary. They want to 
leave out certain things 
from God's word. Just as 
though God did not lay 
down a perfect plan of sal- 

(Rom. 16:18.) "For they 
that are such serve not our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but their 
own belly, and by good 
words and fair speeches de- 
ceive the hearts of the 
simple." By fair speeches, 
or might we say, speeches 
with such big words you 
hardly know the meaning 
of them, till it would seem 
they wish to show off their 
education instead of preach- 
ing Christ. To what profit 
are the big words if the 
preaching is to be to the 
edifying of the hearers. (I 
Cor. 2:4) "And my speech 
and my preaching was not 
with enticing words of 
man's wisdom, but in 
demonstration of the Spirit 
and of power." 

(I Cor. 1:17-18) "For 
Christ sent me not to bap- 
tize, but to preach the 
gospel: not with wisdom of 
words, lest the cross of 
Christ should be made of 
preaching of the cross is to 
none effect. For the 
preaching of the cross is to 
them that perish foolish- 



ness; but unto us which are 
saved it is the power of 

(Gal. 6:7-8.) "Be not 
deceived; God is not mock- 
ed: for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also 
reap. For he that soweth 
to his flesh shall of the 
flesh reap corruption; but 
he that soweth to the Spirit 
shall reap life everlasting." 
What are we sowing, and 
where shall we reap? Are 
we showing forth Christ in 
our life? This sowing is 
done day by day and hour 
by hour. It is easy to live for 
Christ on Sunday, but what 
about the other six days? 
We are either standing for 
Christ or rejecting him.\ 
What a contrast in the two 
harvests pictured here. For 
which are we looking for- 
ward to? For God is not 
mocked. He looketh on the 
heart and the intents of the 
heart. If we expect to 
gain by living a Christian 
life it is a full time job, not 
a forty-hour week as some 
work in this life, if so what 
is the harvest of the idle 
hours. For we only get out 
of the Christian life what 
we put into it. In the fifth 
chapter of Acts we see how 
Ananias and Sapphira sold 
a possession and brought 

part, not all, the price and 
laid at the disciples feet. We 
may not think this was a 
sin, but follow the story on 
down. We find that for so 
doing they both perished. 
In the last part of the fourth 
verse Peter says. Thou hast 
not lied unto men, but unto 
God. What a price to pay 
for a few dollars. Or it may 
be comapared to pleasures of 
the world, when we should 
be in the service of God. 
What shall it profit if we 
gain the whole world and 
lose our own soul. 

In II Tim. 3, we have a 
picture of these last days, 
when men shall be lovers of 
pleasure more than lovers 
of God. Just look around a 
little at the suppers, card 
parties, dances, picture 
shows and such. They are 
found right in the church. 
Oh yes, they have to have 
something to hold the in- 
terest of the young people. 
Sometimes we wonder what 
they do with Christ on such 
occasions. Are they ready 
and watching for his re- 
turn? For surely they 
can't have their minds cen- 
tered on Christ and God 
with such pleasures as 
these. Verse 13 says, "But 
evil men and seducers shall 
wax worse and worse, de- 




ceiving and being deceived." 
Another place we find, if 
blind lead the blind both 
shall fall into the ditch. 

As a closing thought here 
are a few verses from Rom. 
13. '1 beseech you there- 
fore, brethren, by the mer- 
cies of God, that ye present 
your bodies a living sacri- 
fice, holy, acceptable unto 
God, which is your reason- 
able service. And be not 
conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the 
renewing of your minds, 
that ye prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and 
perfect will of God. Be not 
overcome with evil, but 
overcome evil with good." 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 


Mollie Harlacher 

Before Jesus came to 
earth and brought to us the 
saving gospel, the people 
had the old law with all its 
precepts, ordinances and 
sacrifices which had to be 
offered up for the sins of the 
people, and if they offended 
in one point they were 
guilty of all, but when 
Jesus brought this new law 
it was different. True, God 

gave the old law, but he saw 
it wasn't perfect, so he sent 
his son with the ''perfect 
law of liberty." God had a 
hand in the new law also, 
for Jesus said his words 
were of the Father. (John 
12:49:50.) Again Jesus 
said that he came not to de- 
stroy the law but to fulfill 
it. When something is ful- 
filled there is no more use 
for it, therefore the old law 
is of no effect only as a 
schoolmaster to bring us to 
the Christ. All that was 
necessary in the old law was 
brought over into the new. 
That being the case, have we 
any right to bring anything 
from the old law that is not 
recorded in the new? At 
the baptism of Jesus, God 
said this is my beloved Son 
in whome I am well pleased. 
Hear ye Him. Why? Be- 
cause he speaks the words 
of the Father, so let us take 
the law Jesus gave us and be 
obedient to Him which will 
please our Heavenly Father. 
Newberg, Ore. 

'Ti5 not enough to weep imy sins, 
Tis (but one step to Heaven — 

When I am kind to others — then 
I know myself forgiven. 

What! never speak one evil word, 
Or rash, or idle, or unkind; 

Oh, how shall I, most gracious Lord, 
This mark of true perfection find? 




ALmeda Lorenz 

How may I know there is 
a God? How can I know 
that the Bible is true? and 
how can I understand the 

These are three great and 
important questions. They 
are many times doubted by 
many people. There is 
much unbelief in this world 
today. We are told unbelief 
is one of the greatest sins. 

First — How may I know 
there is a God? John 1:18 
says, "No man hath seen 
God at any time: the only 
begotton Son, which is in 
the bosom of the Father, He 
hath declared Him." We 
should believe there is a 
God if Christ has declared 
it. I wonder if any of us 
doubt His word. If we do 
we had 'better 

Read Psalms 19:1: "The 
heavens declare the glory of 
God; and the firmament 
sheweth his handiwork." 
We can easily see God's 
glory when we look up into 
the sky and we know and 
realize that not just an 
ordinary man created it as 
God did in the beginning. 

change our 

(John 8:47) "He that is of 
God heareth God's words: 
ye therefore hear them not 
because ye are not of God." 
If we are of God we are 
sure to hear his words and 
if we do not, we should 
search our lives and see 
what is wrong. 

Second: How may I 
know that the Bible is true? 
(John 5:39), "Search the 
scriptures, for in them ye 
think ye have eternal life; 
and they are they which 
testify of me." 

How can anyone believe 
in the Bible if they don't 
read it and try to under- 
stand? Some think if they 
don't read it they aren't ac- 
countable. In reading the 
scriptures we find such 
people aren't excuseable. 
(John 7:17), "If any man 
will do His will, he shall 
know of the doctrine, 
whether I speak of myself." 
If we do His will we will not 
be ignorant of his doctrine. 

Third: How can I un- 
derstand the Bible? (I Cor. 
2:9-14.) In these verses it 
tells us God will reveal 
things to us if we have the 
Spirit, for the Spirit search- 
eth all things, even the 
deep things of God. We 
will not understand if we 
have the spirit of the world. 



In Luke 11:13, it tells us 
the heavenly Father v/ill 
give us the Holy Spirit if we 
only ask for it. When once 
we have the Holy Spirit we 
can and will understand the 

Hoping and trusting this 
will help each and everyone. 
Amboy, Ind. 


Joann Beery 

"Why do we have to wear 
such long dresses? (I Tim. 
9 :10) "In like manner also, 
that women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel 
with shame facedness and 
sobriety: not with broided 
hair (plaited), or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array; but 
(which becometh women 
professing godliness) with 
good works." 

Why are so many 
ashamed to wear long 
dresses? They are afraid 
the world will laugh or talk 
about them. If the fashions 
were to change tomorrow to 
long dresses it wouldn't 
take them long to lengthen 
their own. 

(I John 2:15-17.) "Love 
not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. 
If any man love the w^orld 

the love of the Father is not 
in him. For all that is in 
the world, the lust of the 
flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father, but Js of 
the world and the world 
passeth away, and the lust 
thereof: but he that doeth 
the will of God abideth for- 

Are we ashamed of the 
stand we take in this old 

(Rom. 1:16) "For I am 
not ashamed of the gospel 
of Christ : for it is the power 
of God unto salvation to 
everyone that believeth." 
Are we ashamed of Jesus? 

(Mark 8:38) "Whosoever 
therefore shall be ashamed 
of me and my words in this 
adulterous and sinful gen- 
eration; of him also shall the 
Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the glory 
of his Father with the holy 

How can you wear a long 
dress when it isn't in your 

How can you be a Chris- 
tian when it isn't in your 
heart to deess or act like 

Does not the church have 
authority to deal with sin? 

(Matt. 16:19) "And I 
will give unto thee the keys 



of the kingdom of heaven: 
and whatsoever thou shalt 
bind on earth shall be bound 
in heaven: and whatsoever 
thou shalt loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven." 

When we were baptized 
w^e promised to do what the 
church wanted us to do. 
Although almost all do, 
some do it because they 
have to instead of doing it 
willingly as they should. 

I am glad to see that the 
sisters are lengthening 
their dresses and how much 
better they look. May we 
all strive to live closer to 
Jesus Christ our Savior. 
Union, Ohio. 




Ben F. Fridley 

Help us to help each other, Lord, 
Each other's cross to bear; 

Let each his friendly aid affoTd, 
And feel his teother's care. 

Help us to ibuild each other up, 
Our little stock improve; 

Increase our faith, confirm, our 
And perfect us in love. 

Up into Thee, the living Head, 
Let us in all things grow; 

Till Thou hast made us free indeed, 
And spotless here below. 

Then when the mighty work is 

Receive Thy ready bride; 
Give us in heaven a happy lot 

With all the sanctified. 

I have been thinking 
much upon this subject late- 
ly be'cause of the fact that 
we see everywhere we go 
the intense effort made to 
prepare our country for the 
great war it is engaged in 
and also in view of the sub- 
ject as outlined in God's 
word to qualify as the 
servant of God for the con- 
flicts of their Christian war- 
fare and of their worthy 
acceptance finally into 
heaven itself. 

Thus we read (Amos 4: 
12) "Prepare to meet thy 
God, oh Israel." Now he is 
not a jew who is one out- 
wardly, but he is a Jew who 
is one inwardly, hence the 
above verse applies to the 
professed Christian today. 

The Lord knoweth them 
that are His and let every 
one that nameth the name 
of Christ depart from in- 
iquity. (Timothy 2:19.) 
There is nothing of more im- 
portance to us in this life 
than the salvation of our 
soul and finally when done 
with life's labors we may 
enter into eternal rest and 
joy in heaven as a certain 



writer has truly said. 'To 
lie down and die and to be 
no more — time never was 
when man wished for such 
an end." But now Jesus 
makes eternal life a cer- 

Oh hear ye His loving 
words: ''I am the resurrec- 
tion and the life, he that be- 
lieveth in me though he 
were dead yet shall he live 
and the that believeth in me 
shall never die." All the 
Christians believe this and 
it is a comfort when we lay 
Christian parents away, 
knowing they will live on 
through eternity, if we live 
faithful we also can live 
with them and be with our 
blessed Jesus. 

Every one that hath this 
hope purifieth himself even 
as he is pure. We know 
we are all sinful by nature, 
all have sinned, comie short 
of the glory of God, but God 
in His goodness has provid- 
ed a way whereby we all can 
go home to heaven. 

Dear reader, the most 
wonderful and soul-inspir- 
ing verse in the Book of 
Life is found in John 3:16: 
''For God so loved the world 
that He gave His only be- 
gotten son that whosoever 
believeth on Him shall not 
perish, but have everlasting 

life." Again Jesus says 
they that hear shall live. 
Consequently all we need 
to do to be assured of 
eternal life is to follow 
Jesus and obey him. 

Our first experience in 
our Christian life may be 
sweet and we feel the pres- 
ence of our Savior, yet we 
will find as we go forth in 
His service the cross may 
become heavy to us, in other 
words, hard on the flesh. 
Flesh at best is only earthly 
and must go back to dust. 
Then why should we rebel 
against God and refuse to 
obey Him when the penalty 
against it is death, the 
second death, eternal sepa- 
ration from God. 

In Isaiah we hear the 
despair of the lost. "Oh, 
that I had hearkened unto 
the commandments, then 
had my peace been as a 
river and my righteousness 
as the waves of the sea." 
Yet we cannot expect to go 
to heaven on a flowery bed 
of roses or an easy road. We 
must through much tribula- 
tion enter the kingdom. 
John saw the saved ones in 
heaven, a great multitude. 
He asks the question, what 
are these? The answer 
comes, "These are they that 
came out of great tribula- 



tion and have washed their 
robes and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb." 
(Rev. 7:14. 

We positively know the 
word of God is true. Look 
how it is going into fulfill- 
ment rapidly. We know we 
are in the last days. Dark- 
ness is covering the earth 
and gross darkness the 
hearts of the people. 

Then my dear Christian 
friend let us arise and shine 
for the Light has come to 
thee. Go forth to the harvest 
field seeking to save and 
bring back the lost and 
straying sheep to the fold 
of Christ. ''Back to the 
narrow way patiently win 
them, tell them of Jesus, the 
mighty to save." 

Deception is in the world 
and according to God's word 
evil men and seducers shall 
wax worse and worse de- 
ceiving and being deceived. 
(II Tim. 3:12.) 

If we are deceived and 
lost, we have no one to 
blame but ourselves. Jesus 
sensed the danger of decep- 
tion and warned us first, 
saying, take heed that no 
man deceive you. He says 
many shall come in my name 
and deceive many. Dear 
reader do you hear, if you 
are sleepy, wake up, Jesus 

is coming and so is the great 
anti-christ that all the world 
will bow down to, except 
those whose names are 
written in heaven. (See Rev. 

The great deception will 
come in such a way, in a 
preverted form of Christian- 
ity it will deceive all but the 
elect. Therefore watch and 
pray, strive to follow Jesus 
in obeying His every com- 
mand in the depth of humil- 
ity and love for the truth. 
Remember Lucifer, once a 
shining arch angel fell from 
heaven because of sin and 
pride. His doom is hell and 
the lake of fire and all who 
follow him and his pernicous 
way are headed for the same 
destination. There is an 
hour of temptation coming 
on the world when people 
will be tried and tested to 
see if they will be loyal to 
God. If we are true and 
faithful to God each day 
and worship Him in spirit 
and truth, He will come to 
our aid and help us just as 
He did to His saints in ages 

Here is God's promise, 
"Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also 
will keep thee from the hour 
of temptation that shall 
come upon all the world to 



try them that are in it." 
Dear reader, have you tasted 
the Lord, he is gracious and 
full of compassion. Oh 
cast your burden on the 
Lord and He will sustain 
you. God is our refuge and 
strength, a very present 
help in trouble. Please read 
Psalm 45, it is an inspiration 
and a soul lifter. 

Don't neglct to read the 
Bible in reverence and awe, 
then you will find as you 
apply yourself to the sacred 
pages joy and hope filling 
you with peace, enlarging 
your vision and giving you 
knowledge of the great 
events coming on the earth 
and prepare one through 
o'bedience to meet Christ 
when He comes to be glori- 
fied in all His glory and to 
be received by all those who 

I will close this article 
with a poem I have com- 
posed by the help of God : 

They talk of preparedness, 

Of powder and guns; 
Swift flying war planes 

And tank that runs. 
Machine guns and toullets, 

High explosives and shells, 
But ail these inventions 

Can't save man from hell. 

The Lord He has said. 
If we are faithful and true. 

We'll always have peace 
And daily bread too. 

Do justly, love mercy. 
Walk hum'bly with God; 

Then prepare, oh Amieflrica, 
Prepare to meet iGod. 

Bradford, Ohio. 


Mabel Ness 

As I meditate upon this 
subject I feel we might 
ask ourselves this question: 
What is prayer? To the 
true believer it is the sincere 
desire of the heart. We de- 
pend upon our great God in 
faith believing and pour our 
soul's desire before One that 
can do all things if it is ac- 
cording to His will. Prayer 
is talking with God. If we 
are well acquainted with 
God it is not hard to talk 
and commune with him. 
Isn't this true if we have an 
intimate friend we place 
confidence in him and can 
talk freely? Is not this true 
in the spirit, if our acquaint- 
ance with God is real? We 
put our trust and our de- 
pendence upon him that 
what we cannot do he will 
do for us, if we are true 
sons and daughters of his. 

Christ is our great medi- 
ator and will help us if we 
will but let him. I might 
ask this question, how is our 



connection with Christ and 
God? Do we really strive to 
have our lives framed that 
we can reach the Great 
Powerhouse that when we 
pray that our prayers shall 
come up as a memorial be- 
for God, and do we lift 
Christ up at every opportun- 
ity we have? Are we true 
witnesses for him? or do we 
quench the spirit and follow 
afar off and put him to an 
open shame. Some people 
say they can't pray, others 
don't care to pray, and 
others pray to be heard of 
men, and so on. 

But this prayer that we 
are talking about is of the 
true believer, one that fears 
God and keeps his com- 
mandments. We should 
pray for kings and rulers 
that we might have a quiet 
and peaceable life, for the 
sick and afflicted, poor and 
needy, our enemies, for all 
conditions of man kind and 
all that are afar off. 

My dear reader, pray for 
our children. Do we as 
fathers and mothers lift 
this Great Christ and God 
up in our home? Do we 
tell our children that he is 
near us and in our presence 
and that he knows what we 
think and say and has the 
very hairs of our head all 

numbered? I believe, in 
this wicked world that we 
are living, we must talk to 
our children that he is a 
God that has eyes which are 
as flames of fire and can see 
and behold all things and if 
we neglect to do this we are 
poor and needy of his divine 

Again, do we ask the Lord 
to assist and teach us how 
to pray and incline our 
nature to obey? Pray in 
the morning for guidance 
through the day and for safe 
keeping through the night. 
And oh, then we think of the 
sinner who is walking away 
from God. 

We should pray for them 
that God's convicting and 
convincing spirit might rest 
upon them and that they 
might come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth. Then we 
think of the ministry, God's 
servants who are standing 
between God and man. I 
feel that we should pray for 
them day by day that they 
might be filled and thrilled 
with the Holy Spirit. 

James 5:16 tells us that 
the effectual fervent prayer 
of a righteous man availeth 
much, so we can see that 
prayer changes things. If 
we are true to God and 
faithful it will open heaven 



for us. I Peter 3:12 says, 
for the eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous and his 
ears are open unto their 
prayers, but the face of the 
Lord is against them that 
do evil. A great promise for 
a true believer. Let us so 
live that our prayers will not 
be hindered, but that God 
will have mercy upon us in 
this terrible wicked world. 
Loganville, Pa. 


There are two kinds of 
religious quitters — t hose 
who have had their feelings 
hurt and stay away from 
church to nurse their 
wounds, and those who have 
simply lost interest and have 
ceased to care. 

Paul's experience on 
Melita, when he was ship- 
wrecked with 275 compan- 
ions and overcome almost 
insurmountable obstacles is 
an example of both of these 
groups. He did not quit, 
and knew that no thought- 
ful person is ever governed 
by what others say. 

Christian conduct is not 
determined by what the 
world gives us in return. 
Our conduct is to be deter- 
mined, not by how much our 
services are appreciated, but 

by what those around us are 
in need of. 

— Selected. 


There is such a thing as 
dying to self. There is such 
a place in the love of God 
that the world cannot hurt 
us anymore. Blessed is the 
experience of that man or 
woman in whose life the 
Holy Fire of God has burned 
out all of self and selfish- 
ness until they can truth- 
fully say, "I live, and yet 
not I, but it is Christ who 
liveth in me." 

One tiling I of the Lord desire, 
For all my path hath miry ibeen. 

Be it by water or by lire, 
O make me clean, O make me 

So wash me, Thou, without, within, 
Or purge with fire, if that must 
No matter how, if only sin 
Die out in -me, die out in m.e. 
Selected — Gospel Herald. 
By Ada Whitman. 


Dear one, do you realize 
the times we are living in? 
Prophecy is fast being ful- 
filled and I Thessalonians 
4:16-17 is at the door: "For 
the Lord himself shall de- 



scend from heaven with a 
shout, and with the voice of 
the archangel, and with the 
trump of God ; and the dead 
in Christ shall rise first; 
then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up 
together with them in the 
clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air : and so shall we ever 
be with the Lord." 

I plead with you to be 
ready, lest it come upon you 
unawares. (You cannot 
say, '^l was not warned.") 
''Eternity! where will you 
spend it?" ''God is long- 
suffering and not willing 
that any should perish." He 
is saying to you in this little 
article: "Prepare to meet 
thy God." 

Christ gave His life to 
save you. John 3:16 says, 
'Tor God so loved the world 
that he gave his only be- 
gotten Son that whosoever 
believeth in him should not 
perish but have everlasting 

Will you accept what He 
has made possible for you? 
He did all that He could. 
He will not force you. He 
has given you a free will to 
accept or reject. 

The writer believes that 
according to the Bible 
chronology and prophecy, 
Christ may come at any 


The time will soon be 
here! Will you be ready — 
or will you be ashamed at 
His coming? Be wise, for 
the coming of the Lord 
draweth nigh. 

Our CJoming King: 

The time is drawing nigii 
For tbe coming of tlie King; 

Let our Lamps be trimmed and 
And the joyful tidings ring. 

S!oon the sounding of the trumpet 
Will be heard in every land; 

And the saints in garments white, 
Will be gleaned from every strand. 

Are you ready, brother, sister? 

Have you died to all but Him? 
Are you looking up 'to see 

The coming of the King? 

He is coming in His glory, 

With the heavenly angel band, 
May celestial strains of music 
Waft us to the better land! 

Le us be as children watching, 
Waiting for the heavenly heir, 

For with Him we will share the 
If we meet Him in the air. 







Pleasant Home congregation met 
in council June 29, 1944. Bro. 
Andrews read I Tim. 1, prayer by 
Harvey Ruff. Bro. Peters moderat- 



ed the meeting and Bro. Andrews 
gave a report of Annual Meeting 
whi'cii was enjoyed toy all. 

Since our last report three letters 
have been received and one 
granted. We decided to send some 
money to the Mission Board and 
the Putoli'Cation Board, the colec- 
tion taken was $8.38. 

We desire the prayers of the 
faithful for our little toand of 
workers here. 

Ermma Ruff, Cor. 


The Newtoerg Dunkard Brethren 
met in regular council June 30th, 
with our Elder, E. L. Withers, pre- 
siding. Hymn No. 237 was sung, 
then Romans 11 was read by Galen 
Harlacher who also lead in prayer. 

We decided to 'take up the Sun- 
day evening services again, for a 
while at least. 

We had a special prayer service 
for Bro. Andrew Dury, who is in the 
hospital at Salem, Org., then on 
Sunday evening, July 2nd. A few 
of the members went down and 
anointed him. He has had two 
strokes, also has a mass growth in- 

May we all be faithful and strong 
in the Lord these trying and peril- 
ous times. We won't regret any- 
thing we have done for the Lord 
when we come to the end of the 
race, so whatever we can do, no 
matter how little,, we won't loose 
our reward. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 


The Midway church has decided 
to hold a love feast on Saturday, 

September 16th, with services 
beginning at 3 o'clock p. m., CWT. 
Come if you can. 

Bro. and Sister Paul Mo^rphew 
and family enjoyed a va'cation 
visiting relatives and friends in 
Kansas and Iowa, returning home 
the forepart of May. Not many 
days later Sister Morphew had to 
undergo an operation for appendi- 
citis; but aU went reasonably well, 
and we are glad to have her back 
in services with us each Sunday. 

Bro. Ralph Frantz has built a 
new barn to replace the one re- 
cently destroyed by fire. Insurance, 
of course, did not nearly cover the 
loss; and the church ha^ lifted an 
offering to assist him in his present 

Bro. and Sister Richard Wolf and 
daughter have returned to our 
community after having lived in 
northern Michigan for some time. 

We have the promise of Bro. J. D. 
Brown of Montana to try to be with 
us in a revival beginning Septem- 
ber 3rd, extending for two week§. 
Paul B. Myers, Cor. 


"The Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the 
voice of the arch angel, and with 
the trump of God; and the dead 
in Christ shall rise first: Then we 
which are alive and remain shall 
be caught up together with them 
in the clouds, to meet the Lord in 
the air: and so shall we ever toe 
with the Lord, wherefore comfort 
one another with these words." (I 
Thess. 4:16-18.) 

Dear brethren and sisters, two 
years ago, my wife and I were able 
to meet many of you at the con- 



ference, 'but I am sorry I cannot be 
there this year. My dear wife left 
me just a few days over one year 
ago, iNo doubt many of you re- 
member D. (M. Click, I was hard of 
hearing, so I sat on a chair near 
the preachers stand so I could hear. 
I am about the same in my hear- 
ing. The good Lord has blessed me 
with health. Thank the iLord. 

D. M. Click. 


n Cor. 4:17-18 

We wept — 'twas nature wept, but 

Can pierce beyond the gloom of 

And in yon world so fair and bright 
Behold thee in refulgent light. 
We miss thee here, yet faith would 

Know thou art with thy Heavenly 


Nature sees the body dead — • 
Faith beholds the spirit fled; 
Nature stops at Jordan's tide- 
Faith beholds the other side; 
That but hears farewell and sighs, 
This thy welcome in the skies; 
Nature imourns a cruel blow — ■ 
Faith assures it is not so; 
Nature never sees thee more — 
Faith but sees thee gone before; 
Nature tells a dismal story — 
Faith has visions full of glory; 
Nature views the change with sad- 
ness — 
Faith contemplates it with glad- 
Nature murmurs — 'Faith gives meek- 

"Strength is perfected in weak- 
Nature writhes and hates the rod- 
Faith looks up and blesses God; 
Sense looks downward — Faith 

above ; 
That sees harshness — ^this sees love; 
Oh! let Faith victorious be — 
Let it reign triumphantly! I 

But thou art gone! not lost, but 

Shall I then ask thee back, my own? i 
Back — and leave thy spirits bright- ^ 

Back — and leave thy robes of white- 
Back — ^and leave thine angel mould? 
Back — and leave those streets of 

Back — ^and leave the Lamb who 

feeds thee? 
Back — from founts to which He 

leads thee? 
Back — and leave thy Heavenly 

Back — to earth and sin? — Nay 

Would I live in solitude! 
I would not ask thee if I could; 
But patient wait the high decree, 
That calls my spirit home to thee! 


Why is life in this old world 

iSo hard to understand? 
Why does man — the image of God 

Not love his fellowman? 

When but a child we all are told 
Some things we should not do — 

When mother said, "That stove is 
We all believed her true. 

In later years the scene is changed ; 
That same chUd igoes to church, 
And just like in his younger years 
He for the truth does search. 



He reads the book in seriousness, 

He prays to God above, 
He's told each week in Sunday 

The law of God is love. 

He's taught to love his enemies — 

For evil good repay; 
He's told to go the second mile 

In that straight and narrow way. 

But then the scene is changed once 
We 'find a world at war, 
This young man says, "I know its 
But I'll serve God no more." 

"I'll serve my state," he says with 

"We must! says Uncle Sam. 
I'll fight till every axis troop 

Is banished from his land." 

So on to battle goes our friend, 
Without a thought of fear; 

With just the roar of planes and 
To clamor in his ear. 

He's brave indeed to spill his blood 
Where warriors bold have trod, 

But why, has he, so soon dismissed 
His covenant with God? 

Yes why, do we regard ourselves 

Superior in our race? 
Do not kind deeds of love exceed 

The color of our face? 

Why don't we then agree within 
To a noble love comply? 

Until we do, we will not know 
We'll only wonder — ^why? 

Written 'by a C. O. Boy. 

Yet days go by, and weeks rush on, 
And before I know it a year is gone. 
And I never see my old friend's face. 
For life is a swift and terrible race. 
He knows I like him just as well 
As in the days when I rang hi^ bell, 
And he rang mine, we were younger 

And now we are busy, tired men: 
Tired with playing a foolish game, 
Tired with trying to make a name. 
"Tomorrow," I say, "I wiU call on 

Just to show that I'm thinking of 

But tomorrow comes, and tomorrow 

And the distance between us grows 

and grows. 
Around the corner — yet miles away, 
"Here's a telegram, sir, Jim died 

And that's what we get, and deserve 

in the end: 
Around the corner, a vanished 

Charles Hanson Towne. 


John Caldwell C!raig 


Around the corner I have a friend, 
In this great city that has no end; 

Once you knew the Saviour dear, 
To all His pleadings lent an ear. 

But now you've strayed away. 
Once you dwelt within His love, 
Held hopes of seeing Heav'n above, 

But now you've strayed away. 

Why did you wander from His way, 
And fall beneath the devil's sway 

Where all is strife and care? 
Why have you met with sin's de- 
Is it because you've failed to meet 

The Lord in daily prayer? 



If you would have the Saviour's best 
And safely face each fiery test, 

Then meet with Him each day. 
If you would trust the iSaviour more, 
And feast upon His blessings store, 

Then never fail to pray. 

Selected by Ethel Back. 


I knelt in prayer when day was 

And prayed, O Lord, bless every 

one : 
Lift from each saddened heart the 

And let the sick be well again. 

And then I woke another day. 
And carlessly went on my way. 
The whole day long I did not try 
To wipe a tear from any eye. 

I did not try to share the load 
Of any brother on my road; 
I did not even go to see 
The sick man just next door to me. 

Yet once again when day was done, 
I prayed, O Lord! bless every one; 
But as I prayed mto my ear 
There •came a voice that whispered 

Pause hypocrite before you pray, 
Whom have you tried to bless today? 
God's sweetest blessing always go 
By hands that serve him here be- 

And then I hid my face and cried, 
Forgive me Lord for I have lied; 
Let me but see another day, 
And I will live the way I pray. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall re- 
vile you, and persecute you, and 
shall say all manner of evil against 
you falsely, for my sake. 


Have you ever noticed a 
combatant spirit in persons 
who may be tolerating or 
condoning some little sin? 
How quick they are to see in 
others the guilt of some 
questionable act. By this 
process they want to justify 
themselves, and so in time 
since they are on the de- 
fensive, they detect every- 
thing wrong in others, 
especially in those who are 
considered persons of char- 
acter. Thus they become 
possessed with a combative 


A prominent man in the 
business world expressed to 
a friend his keen desire for 
something real in life, 

^'How about God?" asked 
his friend. "He is very real 
to some of us." 

''Well," was the reply, "If 
He is, why don't all of you 
begin to make Him real to 
the rest of us? He can't be 
very real to most Christians, 
or they wouldn't succeed so 
well in keeping Him out of 
all their conversation." 



If our religion is worth 
anything at all, it is worth 
sharing with others, and we 
can convince them best by 
living a genuinely Christian 
life. — Sunday Companion. 
Sel. by Ethel Beck. 


He who soars not, suffers 
not by a fall — Mencius. 

No life can be pure in its 
purpose and strong in its 
strife and all life not be 
purer and stronger thereby. 
— Owen Meredith. 

Man is not born to solve 
the problem of the universe, 
but to find out what he has 
to do — and to restrain him- 
self within the limits of his 
comprehension. — ^Goethe. 

Yea, I have loved thee 
with an everlasting love; 
therefore with loving kind- 
ness have I drawn thee. — 
Jere. 31 :3. 

No blinder bigot, I main- 
tain it still, than he who 
must have pleasure, come 
what will. — ^Cowper. 

The true preacher can be 
known by this, that he deals 

out to the people his life — 
life passed through the fire 
of thought. — John Bonnell. 

I want to help you grow 
as beautiful as God meant 
you to be when He thought 
of you first. — George Mac- 

It is not what we take up, 
but what we give up, that 
makes us rich. — ^Henry 
Ward Beecher. 

The worst sorrows in life 
are not its losses and mis- 
fortunes but its fears. — A. 
C. Benson. 

He who would be wise, 
must daily learn his wisdom. 
— Jordan. 

Where valor true is found, 
true modesty will there 
abound. — ^Gilbert. 

One should try not to be 
distressed about anything, 
and to take all that happens 
for the best. — Pascal. 

Ignorance is the curse of 
God, knowledge the wing 
wherewith we fly to heaven. 
— Shakespear. 

Sunday clears away the 



rust of the whole 

week. — 

Faults in the life cause 
errors in the brain. — 

Study a people apart from 
its cities; it is only thus that 
you can know it. — Rousseau 

Search thine own heart; 
What paineth thee in others 

In thyself may be; 
All dust is frail, all flesh is weak, 
Be thou the true man thou dost 
seek! — Whittier. , 




2-jprov. 23:1-35. 

9— Jno. 12:1-22. 
le-Jno. 12:23-50. 
23-^no. 13:1-30. 
30— Jno. 1:3:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6-^no. 14:16-31. 
13— Jno. li5:l-27. 
2i0-^no. 16:1-33. 
27— Jno. 17:1-26. 

3— Jno, 18:1-18. 
10-^no. 18:10-27. 

24— Jno. 





2— The True God Proven. I 

Kings 18:17-40. 
9 — lOoveting Another's Posses- 
sions. I KJingB 21 : 1-16. 
Ii6 — A Prophet Meets a King. 

I Kings 21:17-29, 
23— The Chariot of Fire. II 

Kinigs 2:1-11. 
30 — God's Power in a New 


Board of Publioation 

L. B. Flohr, Chairmian, 

Vienna, Va. 
David H. Vcglesong, 
Vice Chairman, 

334 West Ma:in Street, 

Mechani'csiburg, Pa. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Secretary, 

R. 4, Bx. 308, 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Ohairiman, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G. FahnestO'Ok, Secretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shiank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Prophet. II Kings 2:12-25. 
Aug. 6 — A Boy Restored to Life. II 

Kings 4:18-37. 
Aug. 13 — ^How a Leiper Was Healed. 

II Kings 5:1-14. 
Aug. 20 — Heavenly Defenders Re- 
vealed. II Kings 6; 1-23. 
Aug. 27 — ^Stubborn DiSiobedlence 

Punished. II Kings 17:1-23. 
Sept. 3 — A King's Obedience Bletss- 

ed. II Kings 18:1-8. 
Sepit. 10— Doing What We Know. II 

Kings 23:1-23. 
Sep<t. 17— A Heathen King's Decree. 

Ezra 1:1-11. 
Seipt. 24 — ^Concern For God's House 

and People. Neh. 1:1-2-11. 


Vol. XXII 

August 15, 1944 

No. 16 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and ||OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. !| the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be >niore sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 1 

With the trend of affairs 
in the world some of the 
prophecies of the scriptures 
pertaining to the last days 
are of particular signifi- 
cance to the faithful serv- 
ants of the Lord Jesus 
Christ who are anticipating 
His appearance in the 
clouds with power and great 
glory. Sufficient instruc- 
tion is given us by the in- 
inspired writers that we 
need not be in ignorance as 
to the developments about 
us nor taken unawares by 
these great events that are 
destined to take place. In 
the light of scriptural teach- 
ing we would do well to 
watch closely the trend of 
events and be prepared for 
issues which we shall meet. 
"Watch therefore, for ye 

know neither the day nor 
the hour wherein the Son of 
man cometh," (Matt. 25: 

One of the remarkable 
occurrances of the last days 
will be the rise and reign of 
the antichrist, that man of 
sin who shall subjugate and 
enslave the whole earth un- 
der him. Now we beseech 
you, brethren, by the com- 
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and by our gathering to- 
gether unto him, that ye be 
not soon shaken in mind, or 
be troubled, neither by 
spirit, nor by word, nor by 
letter as from us, as that 
the day of Christ is at hand. 
Let no man deceive you by 
any means: for that day 
shall not come, except there 
come a falling away first, 
and that man of sin be re- 
vealed, the son of perdition ; 
who opposeth and exhalteth 
himself above all that is 
called God, or that is wor- 


shipped; so that he as God 
sitteth in the temple of God, 
shewing himself that he is 
God." (II Thes. 2:1-4.) 
There may be some things 
in the prophecies pertaining 
to this event that we cannot 
yet understand but as time 
goes on further develop- 
ments will reveal them. One 
thing which Paul does point 
out definitely in this refer- 
ence is, that Christ shall not 
come and we shall not be 
gather togther to him 
until the antichrist has heen 
revealed. This being true, 
Christian people need to be 
on the watch for this great 
deceiver to appear on the 

Another matter of im- 
portance that Paul points 
out in this passage is, that 
this event shall not take 
place "except there come a 
falling away first." In the 
light of this it would seem 
that there might be some 
connection between this 
"falling away" and the anti- 
christ. Here the question 
arises what does Paul mean 
by this falling away? Paul 
was writing to the Thessa- 
lonian brethren, members 
of the church of Jesus 
Christ, and in the light of 
other like passages it seems 
logical that he had in mind 

falling away from the faith 
and a forsaking of the 
church, a going back again 
into sin and folly. On this 
subject he writes to 
Timothy, "Now the Spirit 
speaketh expressly, that in 
the latter times some shall 
depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing 
spirits, and doctrines of 
devils." (I Tim. 4:1.) Then 
again in II Tim. 4:3-4 he 
says, "For the time will 
come when thy will not en- 
dure sound doctrine; but 
after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching 
ears; and they shall turn 
away their ears from the 
truth, and shall be turned 
unto fables." With these 
inspired words in our minds 
it might be well for us to 
look about us and consider 
the trend of professing 
Christendom of late years 
and the conditions of 
apostasy existing. Any one 
of sound mind and honest 
at heart who has a knowl- 
edge of the history of the 
churches would admit that 
there has been a great fall- 
ing away from the faith of 
the gospel in our time, the 
like of which no generation 
has ever seen. Seducing 
spirits and doctrines of 


devils are abounding on 
every hand under the eloke 
of Christianity and people 
are taking delight in these 
abominations of sin under 
the cloke of righteousness. 

The prophecy in II Peter 
2:1-2, has been definitely 
fulfilled in our time. ''But 
there were false prophets 
also among the people, even 
as there shall be false 
teachers among you, who 
privily shall 'bring in damn- 
a'ble heresies, even denying 
the Lord that bought them, 
and bring upon themselves 
swift destruction. And 
many shall follow their per- 
nicious ways; by reason of 
whom the way of truth shall 
be evil spoken of." 

How many of the 
churches today will endure 
sound doctrine? How many 
churches in our time can a 
minister go into and cry out 
against the abominations, 
sins and follies of our gen- 
eration without a cold re- 
ception? How many 
churches are teaching and 
practicing the command- 
ments, statutes and ordi- 
nances of the house of God 
as authorized, instiututed 
and established in the early 
church by Christ himself? 
Upon considering these 
questions is it not true that 

the time has come as Paul 
warned Timothy that 
church people will not en- 
dure sound doctrine but 
through the hireling minis- 
try have heaped to them- 
selves teachers having itch- 
ing ears who have turned 
thir ears away from the 
truth and have substituted 
fables that appeal to the 
carnal appetites of an 
apostate membership who 
revel in sin under the cloke 
of religion. If a minister 
of the gospel of our day 
would go into the popular 
churches and preach against 
pride, selfishness, fashion, 
banqueting, entertainments 
and revelry in the church 
house, dancing, card play- 
ing, movie and theater going 
and such like sinfulness 
would they endure it? In- 
deed not! There is some- 
thing sinister a'bout this 
modern transition in the 
churches that has robbed 
professing Christendom of 
its power and prestige in 
the world. As time goes on 
those who cling to the word 
of God may get a clear pic- 
ture of the great satanic 
drama that is taking place 
in our time. Jesus said "He 
that is not with me is 
against me." (Matt. 12:30.) 



West Milton, Ohio, August 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

En'tered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single suibscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanic&burg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 


Part 3 

Christian Gladiators 

In the second century, 
the Church became suffic- 
iently strong to be recog- 
nized as a power in the 
Roman Empire, Notwith- 
standing the thunderbolts 
with which paganism assail- 
ed Christianity, it steadily 
multiplied in converts, and 
increased as a spiritual in- 

fluence upon the souls of 
men. The final contest be- 
tween Christ and the gods 
of pagan Rome began dur- 
ing the reign of Diocletian. 

This persecution started 
in the year 303, and was 
perhaps the most violent of 
all the conflicts down to 
that day. Under the reign 
of Aurelian, the Church en- 
joyed a short period of peace 
and security. Buildings for 
worship were erected, and 
the institution became in- 
fluential throughout the 
Empire. Christians were 
even allowed to ho'ld offices 
of public trust. They won 
places of distinction in the 
provinces. It was 
thought at one time, 
that even the wife and 
daughter of Diocletian were 

But soon after ascending 
to the throne, it became 
evident that he was deter- 
mined to restore the old 
pagan religion. He im- 
mediately ordered the de- 
struction of every Church 
edifice. Sacred Christian 
writings were publicly 
burned. Worship services 
were prohibited. Christians 
were removed from posi- 
tions of responsibility and 
authority unless they made 
sacrifices to pagan deities. 


Common people were denied 
citizenship and slaves could 
not be set free. All Chris- 
tians were outside the pale 
of the law. They were de- 
nied redress for wrongs. At 
the same time they were 
amenable to all penalties 
and burdens imposed by the 

Preachers of the Gospel 
were declared enemies of 
the Empire. All manner of 
false charges were made 
against them. Dungeons 
w^ere crowded. Thousands 
were consigned to torture 
and death. Persecution was 
heaviest upon men and 
women most eminent in 
preaching the Gospel. The 
prosecutors sought to knock 
down the leaders. As they 
went to death, the crowds, 
although not daring to ap- 
plaud their fortitude, press- 
ed near to kiss the garments 
which they wore. Believers 
stole the ashes and bones of 
martyred saints, to become 
incentives to faith and piety. 

Prior to the time of Christ 
a curious custom was intro- 
duced into Rome from 
Etruria. A combat to the 
death between slaves was 
ordered at the funeral of a 
prominent man, that the 
spirit of the departed might 
be propitiated by the shed- 

ding of blood. From this 
beginning, came the fierce 
gladiatorial combats which 
were later to become spec- 
tacles of entertainmnt for 
the Roman people. During 
these struggles. Christians 
met death in horrible form. 
Imagine two men, each pos- 
sessing commanding phy- 
siques, loyal to Christ, 
loving each other in bonds 
of holy affection, compelled 
to enter the arena — and 
fight to the death. 

At first these combats 
were only between swords- 
men, but as time went on, 
others were added. There 
were those who used the net, 
trident and rapier. Still 
others fought wild beasts — ' 
lions, tigers, panthers, boars 
and bulls imported from all 
over the Empire. Chris- 
tians were thrown without 
weapons to the animals. 
The fearful ones were 
forced with whips and hot 
irons into places of slaugh- 
ter, to be devoured by 
ferocious beasts, made 
doubly savage through 
hunger and crue'lty. 

Christians Not Inferior 

History records that 
Diocletian became insane 
and died of poison. Galer- 
ius, ruler of the Eastern 
Empire, co-persecutor with 



Diocletian, sought mercy at 
a Christian altar while dis- 
ease gnawed at his vitals 
and remorse seared his 

The nation was smitten 
with calamities. No rain 
fell. Poverty, famine and 
pestilence came in swift suc- 
cession. Galerius apologiz- 
ed by an edict ordering the 
persecution to cease. 
Throuh all this terrible 
trouble, Christians minis- 
tered kindly to those who 
persecuted them, sharing 
their food, treating the ill 
and dying with tender min- 
istrations. Thus they re- 
turned good for evil, ''heap- 
ing coals of fire" upon the 
heads of former enemies. 

Bishop Clement of Rome, 
wrote about that time, to 
the Church at Corinth: "If 
our minds are established in 
faith ; if we see in all things 
to please God; if we bring 
ourselves in entire accord 
with His holy will ; if we 
follow the paths of truth, 
renouncing all injustice, 
avarices, contention, anger, 
decefptions, complainings, 
impiety, pride, vanity, am- 
bitions — then my dear 
brother, we shall be in the 
path that conducts us to 
Jesus Christ, our Saviour." 

No matter the ingenious 

methods of torture and per- 
secution invented by the 
enemies of Christ, the "little 
flock" has survived — and 
will survive, even though 
the very gates of hell try to 
overthrow it. During these 
days of pressure, believers 
may look back upon the 
illustrious past of a persecu- 
ted church and know that 
the Christ will never fail: 
"Fear not, little flock; for it 
is your Father's good pleas- 
ure to give you the king- 

Christians of the twenti- 
eth century! . . .Be remind- 
ed, please, that we come 
from a royal line of suffer- 
ers — men and women who 
have loved the Christ and 
His truth more dearly than 
life itself. The ability of 
ancestrial spiritual nobility 
to enduce persecution, gives 
life and vitality to our holy 
cause, and proves that truth 
crushed to earth will rise 
again. Christ's followers 
are not weak and inferiour 
people. They have estab- 
lished the validity of their 
position . . . and their claim 
to survival, by the fact that 
them stronger, 
torture has always made 

The church has often 
stood at the grave of its 
tormentors. This is noted 


in the fact of judgment fall- 
ing upon the Romans, tak- 
ing a toll of hundreds of 
thousands of lives through 
famine and pestilence, quick 
on the heels of Diocletian's 
pogroms. Those who per- 
secute Christian bdievers 
may well reconcile them 
selves to ultimate, ignomin- 
ous defeat and divine judg- 
ment for heinous sins com- 
mitted. "The gates of hell 
shall not prevail against my 
church." — Defender. 


L. I. Moss 

Several persons have ex- 
pressed themselves as to 
what a good conference we 
had this year. I too, was 
well pleased with the Spirit- 
ual feeling that seemed to 

The good, earnest ser- 
mons preached ought to 
cause all present to desire to 
live closer to God, and do 
all we can to keep the 
church clean and pure. 

I think the impressions at 
conference were good, but 
what results will be obtain- 
ed in the local church at 
home, from the work of this 

wonderful conference? 

I came home from con- 
ference and the next Sunday 
asked our members if they 
would not help so it could 
be said we were the first 
church to meet the require- 
ments of this conference, 
and I am glad to tell you I 
have their support. Elders, 
have you tried it? Have 
you asked the sisters to 
lengthen their dresses, or 
have you made light of the 
decision, as one brother said 
"they are just sloppy"? 

Brethren have you asked 
your members to cease do- 
ing war work? Or have you 
said, "we will slip by a few 
months and the war will be 
over, so we will lay low and 
keep it quiet?" 

The good impressions at 
conference will soon be for- 
gotten unless the results are 
reached in our home 

If all the elders, ministers 
and deacons who were at 
conference would go home 
and first say to their own 
families, "come on now, let 
us line up and do as the 
good conference has asked 
us to do," and then go to 
the church and say, "see, 
here is the way conference 
wants us to 'be," and appeal 
to them to follow, oh, what 



wonders would be noticed 

There were several 
churches not represented at 
this conference. I hope they 
have read these articles in 
The Monitor about this 
good conference. A little 
extra effort should be made 
to be sure they learn about 
these good things. 

I have written letters to 
some of these places and 
told them to be sure and 
read the Annual Meeting 
minutes carefully. Brethren 
and sisters, young and old, 
let us all see just how much 
we can do to see the effects 
of this conference bring the 
needed reform in our 
churches at home. 

While we are a small 
church in number, we were 
well represented at con- 
ference. I rejoice to tell you 
we are trying to show these 
principles and doctrines can 
be lived in our local 

Brethren, ministers, let us 
pull together to se how soon 
we can get our local 
churches as spiritual, as 
Godly, as free from the en- 
tanglements of this world as 
God wants us to be. 

May God help us minis- 
ters to be more Godly, and 
strive to lead our people 

closer to God. 

Eldorado, Ohio. 


"When an individual is 
converted to God the firs: 
evidence is that of the re- 
moval of sin. The soul is at 
peace with God. He knows 
the burden of sin is removed 
and joy and rest has taken 
its place. He is now a new 
creature in Christ for the 
old things have passed away 
and all things have become 
new. He then finds him- 
self to have a new feeling 
of love to Christ and God's 
people. This love for the 
brethren is a strong evi- 
dence that one has passed 
from death unto life. Soon 
the new-born babe in Christ 
finds he has a new relish for 
the word of God, he hides 
it away in his heart that he 
might not sin again; he re- 
joices in God's testimonies ; 
meditates in His precepts; 
and delights in his statutes. 
He also finds great pleasure 
in secret prayer. He loves 
to enter his closet, close the 
door and pray to his Father 
in secret. 

As he goes in and out 
among the ungodly he finds 



that sin causes him pain. It 
grieves his heart to see 
others sinning against the 
God he loves. He desires to 
be kept from sin round about 
him and pleads to be con- 
tinually kept under the 

Another outstanding evi- 
dence of a converted soul is 
that he desires, yea, great- 
ly desires the salvation of 
others and seeks to become 
a fisher of men. 

In his daily life he seeks 
to obey God in all things for 
by keeping His command- 
ments proves that he really 
loves 'his Lord. 

Two more evidences of a 
redeemed soul are those of 
desiring to be deeply humble 
and holy. James says, 
'^Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord and he will 
lift you up." And Peter 
says, "Be ye holy for I am 
holy." All truly born again 
individuals will have the 
evidences of a converted 
life. — Gospel Herald. 

SeL, Ada Whitman. 


Warren Smith 

Do we search the scrip- 

tures as much as we ought? 
Do we search them care- 
fully? So as to find what 
our Redeemer wants us to 
do? Do we search them 
humbly, so as to find the 
meekness, humbleness and 
lowliness that Christ had? 

I'm afraid that we are 
lacking in those prespects, 
instead of God's word we 
take to the many fashion- 
able magazines of the world 

Christ says in John 5: 
39, "Search the scriptures: 
for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life; and they are 
they which testify of me." 

Chirst says again in Luke 
24 :25-26, "0 fools, and slow 
of heart to believe all that 
the prophets have spoken: 
ought not Christ to have 
suffered these things, and 
to enter into His glory?" 

Christ suffered on the 
cross for you and me, can't 
we search the scriptures 
seriously and earnestly, so 
as to be more like him. "Be 
ye doers of the word, and 
not hearers only." (James 

In Jeremiah 17:10 the 
Lord says, "I the Lord 
search the heart, I try the 
reins, even to give every 
man according to his ways, 
and according: to the fruit 



of his doings." 

We have our reward 
awaiting us, is it a good 

Let us search the scrip- 
tures and live thereby. 
Searching them carefully, 
humibly, seriously, prayer- 
fully, and by all means 
regularly or daily. 

McClave, Colo. 


Thou Hast the Words of 
Eternal Life — John 6:68 

W. C. Pease 

I was indeed made glad 
to read the account of our 
last General Conference, 
given by our editor. 

We all certainly have 
reasons to praise our God 
that our people do have a 
definite desire to hold to 
the faith of the gospel of 
our Lord. 

We need to preach the 
gospel in its fullness, and 
with power. Yes, discipline 
is at least one of the great- 
est needs. 

Let us pray that those in 
charge will see that the 
gospel is obeyed or put to 

If not, woridliness and 
sin will creep in. 

You will note that the 
words of the above text 
were spoken by Peter. Then 
he said, ''And we believe 
and are sure that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 

What a Marvelous change 
Jesus and His gospel made 
in Peter. 

No wonder Paul said, 
"For I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ: for it 
is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that 
believeth." (Rom. 1:16.) 

May God help us to be 
steadfast and true. 

Quinter, Kans. 


John H. Mosemann 

There's a footfall to be 
heard by ears in most 
regions of the inhabited 
earth. Its sound is a dread 
in every country and heart. 
Militarism is on a world- 
tour. Country after country 
is being ground under its 
heel. The screams and 
agonies of crushed, mangled 
and maimed mankind can- 
not help but reach every 
wakeful ear. This beast of 



war has tramped its unholy 
way hither and yon until we 
seem to be able to hear its 
idiotic laugh as a hyaenas 
posed before some new- 
found prey. 

But militarism has its 
comrades. In its vanguard 
are to be found fear, hys- 
teria, armament, and con- 
scription. It is pressure 
from these forerunners of 
war that we now feel and 
with which we reckon. 
Everywhere the militant 
spirit of this age is attempt- 
ing to mould Christian at- 

One of the first points of 
breakdown in the Christian 
conscience against war is to 
be found in our attitudes. A 
Christian, espcially one who 
contends his Schiptural ex- 
emption from carnal con- 
flict, dare not look at events 
and circumstances as would 
a non-Christian. It is when 
a Christian looks at things 
on the world-level that fear, 
like a creeping paralysis 
numbs the conscience and 
disturbs the soul. As we 
maintain the Christian out- 
look we shall safeguard our- 
selves from fear. 

Never share the view that 
our security lies in arma- 
ments. In an America 
caught in the coils of war- 

fear and war-hysteria do 
not think our safety is in 
armies. Our defence is to 
be found only in God. No 
nation whose spiritual 
anchors are deep in God 
need feel insecure. But if 
America has permitted her 
spiritual riches to decay into 
license and infidelity it is 
futile to erect barriers of 
m.'unitions and soldiers. 
These cannot prevent vul- 
tures from feeding on the 
carrion which results from 
religious apostasy and de- 

In the midst of growing- 
political sentiment for na- 
tional defence and prepard- 
ness, let Christians plead 
with God for the conviction 
of sin that must precede any 
reapproachment of our 
countrymen with God. 
What profit shall there be, 
if when we have bent every 
energy to garrison our 
country, homes and people, 
we shall then be disillusion- 
ed to discover our souls un- 
kept and withering under 
the frown of divine dis- 
pleasure? Where is 'our sal- 
vation, nationally, when all 
is uselessly spent in delaying 
physical and cultural tyr- 
anny, we then have little de- 
sire or opportunity to seek 
the spiritual values and re- 



lationship without which 
none shall see God? 

Mars has again set up his 
image on the plains of 
humanity. Hats are doffed, 
knees are bowed at his 
shrine, and hearts foolishly 
bow to this monster of car- 
nage. Nations, avaricious 
and greedy and devouring, 
do obeisance to this their 
god. Other nations, cower- 
ing and cringing in defence, 
sacrifice all at its altar. But, 
can this god of carnal 
struggle save botn? Can 
war and its weapons give 
both victory to the argessor 
and the endangered? Never! 
Such is the mockery of war. 

A pitiful counterpart of 
all this is the fact that many 
Christians are attempting 
to justify Christian partici- 
pation with it under the 
guise of "subjection to the 
'higher powers'." Can it be 
that we who are joined to 
the Lord are obligated to 
fellowship with this inten- 
sifying sign of the end- 
times? Can that which 
characterizes the advent of 
anti-Christian forces be the 
unpleasant duty of God's 
people? Is this unholy de- 
struction the service to 
which Calvary separates us? 

''My kingdom is not of 
this world," is a word 

spoken by God the Son in an 
hour when His cause was 
apparently in the greatest 
jeopardy. ''If my kingdom 
were of this world, then 
would my servants fight . . . 
but now is my kingdom not 
from hence." This unalter- 
able statement demarcates 
both the Christian's position 
and practice. The Christian 
as a subject of Christ's 
Kingdom has no 
for engaging in or 
wise participating 
phase of warfare, and will 
therefore sidestep this spirit 
of hate "that now worketh 
in the children of dis- 

— Selected. 

in any 
in any 

There are a lot of people 
like Jonah. They disobey 
God by taking their own 
way. Then when they get 
into trouble they cry to God 
to help them out. 


All about us are evidences 
that the human race is 
reaching new low levels of 
degradation. War is essen- 
tially a beastly business, and 
it is to be expected that un- 
der the abnormality of war, 
free rein should be given to 
all that is essentially animal 



in man. And so on dozens 
of battle fronts we have 
soldiers locked in ail the 
beastliness of a savage 
struggle. And on the home 
front we see boys and girls, 
men and women, surrender- 
ing themselves to a moral 
degradation which threat- 
ens all that is fine and pure 
and godly among us. 

For many decades a god- 
less science and philosophy 
has been trying to get rid 
of the Christian conceptions 
of the divine origin and the 
moral responsibility of man. 
We have been assured that 
this little speck of earth 
cannot, in view of the im- 
mensity of the known uni- 
verse, have any possible 
place in the thought of 
whatever God there may be. 
We have been told that man 
is only an animal, the 
natural product of a natural 
world. And last of all a 
false psychology has made 
of the human brain only a 
menagerie of wild and fero- 
cious beasts." With these 
false scientists God is ban- 
ished and supernaturalism 
is dead. The universe is a 
meaningless mechanism, 
and man is an animal with 
no spiritual life nor moral 

that having sown the wind 
of such an unchristian 
philosophy, we should now 
be reaping the whirlwind of 
a human degradation which 
threatens our very civiliza- 
tion. Much of our recent 
literature is an expression 
of the complete animality of 
modern man. Characters 
in modern novels lust and 
drink and fight in a round 
of orgies that are worse than 
beastly. Hysteria, pervers- 
ity, and a horrible meaning- 
lessness overwhelm the 
morality of an earlier gen- 
eration which was at least 
conscious of God, if it was 
often defiant. Human per- 
sonality in modern fiction 
and drama has little that re- 
sembles the man whom God 
created and purposed for 
His glory. The degradation 
of man seems almost com- 
plete. It is significant that 
certain delinquent gangs of 
young people who have com- 
pletely surrendered them- 
selves to every vice, have 
taken such names as "The 
Wolf Pack." There was 
never any wolf pack, how- 
ever, which gave itself to 
such utter license. For God 
set within the animals in- 
stinctive inhibitions which 
control their impulses. Man 

It is only to be expected j is supposed to have rational 



and spiritual inhibitions, but 
when these have fallen 
away, then men have be- 
come sub-beastly. 

There is no hope for our 
generation outside a return 
to the spiritual concepts and 
the moral principles which 
God has revealed, and which 
are taught in a true Chris- 


The Broadwater iCliapel congre- 
gation met in council May 12, 1944, 
With Elder W. A. Taylor in charge 
of the meeting. Business was dis- 
posed of in a Christian ^manner. 

We decided to have a series of 
meetings beginning September 1st, 
lasting until the 10th. Communion 
service on the 9th. Bro. Otto Harris 
of Antioch, W. Va., will ibe the 

All are invited to come for wor- 
ship. Let us pray that Bro. Harris' 
work will not be in vain. 

Carl Broadwater, 
R. 1, Westemport, Md. 

preaching at 10:30. A hearty in- 
vitation is extended to all who can 
to come. The noon meal will be 
served in the basement. 

'Su5.anna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln Ave. 



We, the Northern Lancaster 
County Dunkard Brethren, expect to 
hold a Harvest Meeting on August 
20th in the afternoon. There wiU 
be regular services in the morning 
with Stinday school at 9:30 and 

The Pleasant Ridge Dunkard 
Brethren congregation held their 
council meeting May 13, 1944. Bro. 
Hostetler opened the meeting and 
gave some (good admonitions. Not 
much business was transacted. Our 
love feast was the third Saturday 
and Sunday of June. We did not 
have as large attendance as before 
on account of the gas and tire situ- 

This was a very sad meeting for 
a few of us, to see seats made 
va/cant iby death, tout may we all 
prove faithful, so that some sweet 
day we can meet again where there 
will not be any more tears shed for 
the loss of dear ones. 

Bro. Henry Bessie of North Can- 
ton LS to hold our revival meetings 
begining the latter part of August. 

Our Harvest meeting is to be the 
second Sunday of Octo'ber. A hearty 
invitation is extended to all to at- 
tend these services. 

H. A. Throne, Cor. 
Pioneer, Ohio. 


The Astoria congregation expects 
to hold Communion services Sep- 
tember 2nd and 3rd, if the Lord so 

We invite all who can, to come 
and worship with us. 

Elta K. Harman, Cor,, 
Industry, HI. 




We met in regular quarterly 
council July 17, in the evening with 
our Elder, J. L. Myers in charge. 

Elder J. H. Myers read I Thess. 
5, and commented thereon, then led 
in prayer, after which our Elder 
took charge. 

The 'business of the church was 
taken care oif in a Christian spirit. 
We decided to send a committee to 
investigate the advisability of buy- 
ing an oil iburner for our furnace. 

Elder J. L. Myers led in prayer 
and we were dismissed. 

C. M. Stump, Cor. 


The Englewood congregation is 
looking forward to a two weeks' 
series of meetings, beginning Sep- 
tember lath. The Lord willing. 
Bro. James Kegerreies of Pennsyl- 
vania has consented to assist us in 
these meetings. All who can are 
invited to come and worship with 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 

pray that this .meeting may be a 
meeting long to be remembered, 
and invite all who can to come and 
worship with us. Bro. Lebo led in 
closing prayer. 

H. L. Junkins, Cor. 
York Springs, Pa. 


We met in council with Elder B. 
F. Lebo in charge. Bro. Harry L. 
Junkins opened the services by 
reading I Thess. 5:1-15, and led in 

There wa^ not much business at 
this time. We expect to hold our 
series of meetings beginning Sep- 
tember 3rd. Bro. Bbling of Bethel 
congregation has promised to be 
with us. We ask the prayer of all 
who know the value of prayer to 


In launching forth the 
subject of The Home I feel 
as tho my meditations can 
best be set down by a few 
quotations from an article 
published in the summer of 
1921. Dr. John Roach 
Straton in ''The Menace of 
Immorality" sends out a 
challenge to the people of 
1929 with just as much force 
as in 1921, when he says: 

'The fundamental need 
of human society today is 
the reestablishment of a 
right home life. Out of the 
home, at last, flows all of 
the forces that make our 
educational system, our re- 
ligion, and our society what 
they ought to be. The prop- 
er care of childhood and 
meeting that, the reverence 
and love of parents by chil- 
dren, is set forth in the fifth 
commandment, and in the 
sixth verse of the twenty- 
second chapter of Proverbs. 
The commandment reads, 
'Honor thy father and thy 
mother, that thy days may 



be long in the land that the 
Lord Thy God giveth thee.' 
(Ex. 20:12.) The verse in 
Proverbs says, 'Train up a 
child in the way he should 
go, and when he is old he 
will not depart from it. 
God promises all who heed 
these precepts the blessing 
of long life." 

How many of us have 
memories of home as pleas- 
ant as Dr. Straton's? 

'Tersonally, I can never 
get away from the debt 
which I owe to my own par- 
ents. My memories of my 
home life are altogether 
lovely. To me, childhood 
was a paradise, and the joys 
of youth were mixed with 
but little of shadow, because 
of a godly father and a ten- 
der and loving mother. 
These home memories and 
influences have been the 
strength and inspiration of 
my life." 

Have we done anything to 
obliterate the danger point 
outlined in the chapter be- 
ing quoted from? Isn't the 
matter even more serious 
today than it was in 1921? 

The Panger Point Today 

"Is it not true that the 
greatest danger point in our 
society today is the decay of 
home life of the people? We 
are surrendering more and 

more to the materialistic 
conditions of our modern 
life, and the home circle is 
being broken up. The 
family altar has decayed al- 
most universally, and more 
and more we are going out- 
side of our homes for 
recreation and pleasure. 
With multitudes of people 
today it seems that home is 
the last place they want to 
be. When everything else 
has played out, they go 
home. For any family to 
really develop along 
wholesome 'and normal 
lines, the members of the 
family need to be much to- 
gether. But with the father 
gone all day in business, and 
the mother also often gone 
all day in society and at club 
and theater, the unity of 
the home life is sadly broken 
up. Instead of gathering 
around the fireside or at the 
piano, as in the olden days, 
for loving fellowship and 
joyful songs, as soon as sup- 
per is over, the members of 
the average home today 
scatter, far and near. The 
young people go to the 
theater, the movie, or the 
dance hall, or some worse 
place of resort, and even the 
mother and the father are 
often found leaving their 
homes seeking their social 



satisfactions elsewhere, and 
these conditions are funda- 
mentally harmful. 

''After many j^ears of 
observation as a pastor in 
the homes of the people, I 
record it here as a profound 
conviction of my mind and 
heart that the modern 
theater and movie show 
have done more than any 
other single force to mar 
and destroy the holier 
things of human life. 
Especially have they harm- 
ed the home life and the 
children of today. I rejoice 
to see that my old friend. 
Dr. M. P. Boynton, of 
Chicago, has recently de- 
nounced these evils in most 
scathing terms. His denun- 
ciation is none too strong. 
He truly says that the 
average show, both in 
theater and movie house, 
appeals to the grosser lusts 
of the flesh and strikes at 
those very ideals which in 
the past have made the 
home strong and young 
people clean and respectful 
to parents. 

''The modern show maker 
thinks the pu'blic wants the 
wickedest side of life ex- 
posed, and so he makes as- 
sault upon the fundamentals 
of civilization. The crook is 
made a joke. Stealing is 

funny. Swearing is enter- 
taining. The double mean- 
ing is the end of wit. In- 
fidelity and illicit love are 
the real spice of life. The 
silly, smoking, swearing, 
shocking woman is the 
regular fellow. The home 
is tame. The shop and store 
are drudgery. Prohibition 
is a calamity and drunken- 
ness a lost virtue. The 
clergyman is a fool and the 
church a misty memory of 
those funny Sunday school 
days. Even mother is no 
longer revered and father is 
a sly old rascal. God is a 
convenient swear word and 
Heaven is the biggest joke 
of all." 

Nor need we power or splendor, 
Wide hall or lordly dome; 
The good, the true, the tender, 
These form the wealth of home. 

In response to the ques- 
tion, "Can a girl look her 
best without the use of cos- 
metics?" I have received 
many expressions of opinion. 

Those who believe "make- 
up" artistically applied al- 
ways improves have prob- 
ably never thought about 
beauty coming from within. 
The most expert, and least 
expensive cosmetician or 
beauty specialist is Mother 
Nature — a fact which is not 



generally appreciated by 
women. Nature has been in 
the business for a long time 
and knows every trick of 
beauty production. When 
she puts a permanent health 
wave in the hair it stays. 
Her shop is all over the 
world and she makes the 
best beauty adjuncts re- 
quired by woman that can 
be had anywhere or be arti- 
ficially produced. Her price 
is ridiculously low. All she 
asks is that her cosmetics 
be used ; they are practically 
Sunshine, tlie Facial Cream 

Mother Nature says that 
sunshine is the best facial 
cream known. It helps as- 
similate the food taken into 
the body and aids the ab- 
sorption of necessary min- 
erals. It seems to enrich 
the blood and thus bring to 
the surface of the skin that 
color and clearness that 
adds so much to the bauty of 
the face. Mother Nature's 
sunshine puts on a coat of 
tan that advertises itself as 
the best facial cream in ex- 
istence. When she runs low 
in direct sunshine, Mother 
Nature puts it up in cod 
liver oil or ''bottled sun- 
shine." She guarantees re- 
sults with cod liver oil and 
wants it known that, taken 

r*ight ''bottled sunshine" 
will put the skin in order. 
Milk, the Kouge 

Milk is Mother Nature's 
cheek and lip reddener. It 
is the best lipstick and 
powder puff known. Taken 
internally, and in sufficient 
quantity, milk puts a 
natural paint on the spots 
where women most desire it. 
Milk has every health in- 
gredient for painting the 
face. It is a perfect food, 
easily digested and absorb- 
ed. It enriches the blood, 
builds tissue, gives strength, 
and repairs waste. 
Bathing, the Beauty Clay 

Bathing is one of Mother 
Nature's suggestions for 
beauty. The quality of the 
skin, more than anything 
else, determines beauty or 
ugliness. Bathing keeps the 
skin clear, by removing dirt 
and waste matter. Bathing 
as often as necessary makes 
the skin clean, moist, 
smooth, clear and rosy. 
Whether a hot bath or cold 
shower is used is a matter of 
taste, but bathing must be 
done regularly and well to 
make it an effective cos- 
metic. Mother Nature says 
that to neglect the body by 
lack of proper bathing is a 
sin against beauty. 
Exercise and Fresh Air for 



Sparkling- Eyes 

Every woman wishes, 
above all else, beautiful 
eyes. Fine eyes do not de- 
pend upon sizer or color for 
the sparkle or health 
twinkle in them. Laughing 
eyes that sparkle are the 
most atractive feature of 
the face. Mother Nature, 
Cosmetician, says that fresh 
air should enter every 
crevice of the lungs, bring- 
ing oxygen, the life giving 
principle, to be absorbed 
and canned through the 
blood stream to the tissues 
of the body. If the body is 
healthy, the eyes too, are 
healthy, and healthy eyes 
are indicated by the sparkle 
in them. Exercise sends the 
blood circulating through 
the body, bringing more 
nourishment to the cells and 
getting rid of wastes more 
quickly. It quickens the 
breathing, giving a greater 
intake of oxygen, assisting 
the digestive organs, hard- 
ening the muscles and af- 
fording a sense of well be- 
ing. Mother Nature suggests 
walking or any game or 
w^ork that is preferred. The 
results are reflected by the 
sparkle in the eyes. 
Vegetables and Fruits, the 

Mother Nature's beauty 
shop has an abundance of 

fruits and vegetables to 
serve as a tonic to the body. 
Fruits and vegetables are 
palatable, are easily taken 
and have precious elements 
to put "pep" in the slowest. 
First, they have the vita- 
mins, and life giving sub- 
stances that are so necessary 
to nourishment, and so 
effective in preventing dis- 
ease. Secondly, they fur- 
nish fuel for the body. Third- 
ly, they furnish "roughage," 
thus increasing bulk in the 
bowels and stimulating this 
organ to normal action. 
Constipation is the deadly 
enemy of beauty of the body 
and skin. 

Sleep, the Skin Lotion 
Women have spent for- 
tunes on skin lotions with 
little or no results, when 
right at hand was one 
of the best cos- 
metics. Just apply enough 
sleep and rest and behold 
the transformation. Sleep 
restores the wearied cells of 
the day's activities. It re- 
generates the tired nerves 
and drives away the frets 
and worries of the waking 
hours. To fight sleep or not 
to have enough sleep creates 
sleep starvation and shows 
in the skin. It creates 
"crows feet" and lines in the 
face. It makes any face, at 



any age, old. Age that 
shows in the face is what 
every woman wishes to 
avoid. Get sleep, says 
Mother Nature, for the one 
and only skin lotion. 

Finally, Mother Nature, 
in her cosmetic shop, is al- 
ways on the jo'b, ever ready 
to render service for the 
good of health and beauty. 
In her daily "ad" she says, 
''use my beauty aids daily 
and freely, for a glowing 
skin suggests health, sweet- 
ness, soundness, and is the 
greatest asset in a woman's 
struggle to acquire happi- 
ness. But beauty must be 
applied from within more 
than from without." 

When we use cosmetics 
we are acknowledging to all 
the world that there is a de- 
fect which we are trying to 
cover up With artificial 
"make-up." Everyone 
knows that the drug store 
beauty is not the real thing. 
A counterfeit with no value. 
There are still a few men 
who long to see women 
come back to their best, to 
look their best and not the 
best that the drug store can 
turn out. Beauty is an ex- 
pression and not an impres- 

Oh, wlxat a tangled welb we weave 
When first we practice to deceive. 

Men have been heard to 
give expression on the sub- 
ject as follows: "Oh, for the 
day when women will come 
back to themselves and 
leave the vaudeville make- 
up for those that act." They 
want to see women as they 
are and the light of God's 
love will shine out from the 
face of a Christian if it is 
not obliterated with powder 
and rouge. They hate to 
see true, pure women living 
close to God but taking on 
the appearance of vamps or 
harlots. By using cosmetics 
we are censured as showing 
on our face the light of the 
underworld, which is only 

A most interesting letter 
has been received from a 
lady past sixty-tv/o who 
never painted or powdered 
and yet, prides a fine com- 
plexion which calls forth 
comment. Here- is her 
recomendation, in coopera- 
tion with Mother Nature's 
prescription : 

"Wash with plain warm 
or cold water without soap. 
To clean pores of black sub- 
stance, use moistened flour, 
rub off with dry flour, then 
wash as usual." 

Here is my challenge to 
all women! Give Mother 
Nature a trial! — ^Selected. 




And now abide th pride, 
fashion, extravagance, these 
three; but the greatest of 
these is pride — simply be- 
cause it is the root of the 
matter. Destroy the root 
and the tree will die. It is 
hardly worth while to waste 
ammunition in shooting at 
fashion and extravagance as 
long as the root is alive. 

Most persons say that it 
does not matter how people 
dress, pride is in the heart. 
Very true, but straws show 
which way the wind blows. 
Plain exterior may cover up 
a proud heart; but depend 
upon it, a fashionable ex- 
terior seldom, if ever, covers 
up a plain heart. Some 
rules work two ways, but 
some will not. 

A lady once asked a min- 
ister whether a person 
might not be fond of dress 
and ornaments without be- 
ing proud? He replied, 
When you see the fox's tail 
peeping out of the hole you 
may be sure the fox is with- 
in. Jewelry, and costly and 
fashionable clothing, may 
all be innocent things in 
their places, but when hung 
upon a human form they 
give most conclusvie evi- 
dence of a proud heart. But 

is it possible that a man can 
be found at this advanced 
age of refinement that dares 
to write or speak a word 
against pride and its con- 
sequences? The majority 
of that class of men died and 
were handsomely buried 
some time ago. Now, the 
pulpits have nearly shut 
down on that style of 
preaching. The fact is, we 
have passed that age, and 
are living in better times. 
Our fathers and mothers 
were far behind the times. 
They were good enough in 
their way, but, dear me, 
they would not do now. 
They wore plain clothes, 
worshipped in plain 
churches, and sung old- 
fashioned hymns. They 
talked and acted like some 
old pilgrims that were look- 
ing for a better country; 
and when they left the 
world they stuck to it, to the 
very last, that they were 
going to a city where there 
is no night. And it is my 
deliberate opinion that the 
vast majority of them went 
just where they said they 
were going. But they are 
nearly all out of the way 
now, and the people have a 
mind to try a different 
route. We can be Chris- 
tians now and do as we like, 



yes, indeed, we can have 
fine churches, cushioned 
seats, costly carpets, a fash- 
iona'ble preacher. I know it 
is a little risky to speak out 
against pride at this day, 
because the church is full of 
it. It is of no use to deny it. 

And hundreds who occupy 
the pulpit, whose duty it is 
to point out these evils 
plainly. They just let it go ; 
and go it does, with a venge- 

And in proportion as 
pride gains in a church, 
spiritual power dies out. 
They will not, cannot, dwell 
together, for they are 
eternal opposites. 

It is a sin and shame for 
men and women professing 
Christianity to spend money 
the way they do to gratify 
a proud heart, when ten out 
of every twelve of the 
human race are yet unsaved, 
and eight of the twelve have 
not so much as heard the 
gospel of Christ. There are 
many evils in the land, and 
in the church, but I doubt 
if any one evil is doing more 
harm than pride. It has 
stolen into the church by 
degrees, and now rules with 
a rod of iron. Churches that 
were once noted for plain- 
ness, and whose law still 
stands against pride and 

fashion, are practically 
powerless on the subject. 

The religion of Christ is 
pure, peaceable, gentle, easy 
to be entreated, and full of 
mercy. All Christians are 
baptized with one spirit, 
into one body. They mind 
not high things, but con- 
descend to men of low 
estate. Their highest am- 
bition is to honor God, with 
all they have and are. They 
are not puffed up, not con- 
formed to this world, but 
transformed by the renew- 
ing of their minds. There is 
no such thing in heaven or 
on earth as a proud Chris- 
tian; there never was, or 
never can be. Pride is of the 
devil — it originated with 
him; and he is managing it 
most successfully in de- 
stroying souls. But who is 
to blame for this state of 
things in the church? First 
and mostly, the pulpit is to 
blame. Men who profess to 
be called of God to lead the 
people to heaven, have 
ceased to rebuke this soul- 
destroying, heaven-provok- 
ing spirit. But why? First 
for a living, then for popu- 
larity. Esau sold his birth- 
right for a dinner of greens. 
This was a costly morsel for ' 
him. But now, men sell out 
"cheap for cash or produce," 



churches that were once 
powerful for good are now 
well nigh lost in forms and 

The rich lead the way, be- 
cause they can, while the 
poor strain every nerve to 
keep in sight; and the devil 
laughs to see them rush on. 
Pride "thrust Nebuchadnez- 
zar out of men's society, 
Saul out of his kingdom, 
Adam out of Paradise, and 
Lucifer out of heaven." 
And it will shut many more 
out of heaven, who are now 
prominent i n church. 
Neither death nor the grave 
will change the mortal 
character of any one. The 
same spirit that controlled 
in life will cling to the soul 
in death, and enter with it 
into eternity. The angels 
of God would shrink from 
the society of many a 
fashionable Christian of this 
day. A few such souls in 
heaven would ruin every- 
thing. Among the first 
things they would propose 
would be a change of 
fashion. Those pure white 
robes that the saints wear 
would not suit their taste at 
all. In life, they care but 
little about Christ and 
Spiritual things, and they 
would care no more for 
them in heaven than they 

do on earth. If there were 
two heavens, one where 
Jesus is all and in all, and 
the other with a Paris in it, 
I presume the road to the 
Paris heaven would be 
crowded with fashionable 

''Ma," said a little girl, 
''if I die and go to heaven 
should I wear my antique 
dress?" "No, my love, we 
can scarcely suppose that 
we shall wear the same at- 
tire of this world in the 
next." "Then tell me, ma, 
how the angels would know 
I belonged to the best 
society?" In views of that 
little girl we have illustrated 
the spirit of many a would 
be Christian of this day. 
"If ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God. Set your 
affections on things above, 
not on things on the earth. 
For ye are dead, and your 
life is hid with Christ in 


Not only around our infancy 
Doth heaven with all its splendors 

DaUy with souls that cringe and 

We Sinais climb and know it not. 

— ^Lowell. 




No one is useless in the 
world who lightens the 
burden of it for anyone else. 
— Dickens. 

In a united family, happi- 
ness springs up of itself. — 
Chinese Proverb. 

For I, the Lord thy God 
will hold my right hand, 
saying unto thee, fear not, I 
will help thee. — Psalm 41: 



2— JProv. 23:1-35. 

9-^Tno. 12:1-22. 
16— Jno. 12:23-50. 
23^Jno. 13:1-30. 
aO^no. 13:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6-^no. 14:15-31. 
13— Jno. 15:1-27. 
20— Jno. 16:1-33. 
27-^no. 17:1-26. 

3— Jno. 18:1-18. 
lO-Jno. 18:10-27. 
17-^no, 18-28-40. 
24-Jno. 10:1-22. 



July 2— The True God Proven. I 

Kimgs 18:17-40. 
July — Coveting Another's Poiases- 

Sions. I Kdnigis 21:1-16. 
July 1'6 — A Propihet Meets a King. 

I Kings 21:17-20. 
July 23 — ^The Ohariot of Pire. n 

Kinigis 2:1-11. 
July 30— ^od's Power in a New 


Board of Publication 

L. B. Plohr, diairman, * 

Vienna, Va. * 

Diavid H. Voglesong, * 

Vice Ohairnian, * 

334 West Main Street, * 

Meclianicsiburg, Pa. * 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, * 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. * 

W. H. Demuth, Secretary, * 

R. 4, Bx. 308, * 

Waynesiboro, Pa. * 

Theo. Myers, * 

North Canton, Oihio. * 

Board of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Chairman, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G, Pahnestook, Secretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Oihio. 

General IVfission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Proplhet. II Kings 2:12-25. 
Aug. 6 — A Boy Restored to life, n 

Kings 4:18-37. 
Aug. 13 — How a Leper Was Healed. 

II Kings 5:1-14. 
Aug. 20 — Heavenly Defendiers Re- 
vealed. II Kings 6; 1-23. 
Aug. 27 — ^Stubborn Disabedaenioe 

Punishied. II Kings 17:1-23. 
Sept. 3 — A King's Obedience Klesis- 

ed. n Kings 18:l-.8. 
Sept, 10 — Doing What We Know. II 

Kings 23:1-23. 
Sept. 17 — ^A Heathen King's Decree. 

Ezra 1:1-11. 
Sept. 24 — lOonciem For God's House 

and Peopae . NeOi. 1 : 1 -2-1 1 , 


Vol. XXII 

September 1, 1944 

No. 17 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice, !i the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be ^more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part II 

We are given some inter- 
esting light on this subject 
by the inspired writer John. 
"Little children, it is the 
last time: and as ye have 
heard that antichrist shall 
come, even now are there 
many antichrists; whereby 
we know that it is the last 
time. They went out from 
us, but they were not of us ; 
for if they had been of us, 
they would no doubt have 
continued with us : but they 
went out, that they might be 
made manifest that they 
were not all of us." (I John 
2:18-19.) The language in 
this text like the one from 
II Thes. 2 :l-4, suggests that 
the "falling away" from the 
faith of the gospel has some- 
thing to do with he rise and 
reign of the antichrist. 

John says that in his time 
already there were "many 
antichrists" and he points 
out from whence they origi- 
nated. He says that they 
"went out from iis" indicat- 
ing that they had at one 
time been nominal members 
of the church in his time. 
They evidently were men 
who had confessed Christ 
and had been received into 
the church in the regular 
way as memtoers of the 
church of Jesus Christ, then 
later had deliberately set 
themselves against Christ 
and his gospel. This very 
condition was a direct ful- 
fillment of what the Holy 
Spirit had revealed to the 
apostle Paul. In his charge 
to the elders of Ephesus he 
gives this warning: "Take 
heed therefore unto your- 
selves, and to all the flock, 
over the which the Holy 
Ghost hath made you over- 
seers, to feed the church of 


God, which he hath pur- 
chased with his own blood. 
For I know this, that after 
my departing shall grevious 
wolves enter in among you, 
not sparing the flock, also of 
your own selves shall men 
arise, speaking perverse 
things, to draw away dis- 
ciples after them." (Acts 

In the light of these var- 
ious scriptures it seems that 
forces contributing directly 
to the rise and reign of the 
antichrist would come from 
within the nominal church. 
This is a matter that should 
be given serious considera- 
tion in our time. Here the 
question arises, what would 
cause m.en in the church to 
take an attitude against 
Christ? Another warning 
from John gives us some 
light on this question: ''Be- 
loved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God : 
because many false prophets 
are gone out into the world. 
Hereby know ye the Spirit 
of God: every spirit that 
confesseth that Jesus Christ 
is come in the flesh is of 
God: and every spirit that 
confesseth not that Jesus 
Christ is come in the flesh is 
not of God : and this is that 
spirit of antichrist, whereof 

ye have heard that it should 
come; nad even now already 
is it in the world. Ye are of 
God, little children, and 
have overcome them: be- 
cause greater is he that is 
in you, than he that is in the 
world : therefore speak they 
of the world, and the world 
heareth them." (I John 4: 

Here the writer speaks of 
a "spirit of antichrist" and 
we believe in pointing this 
out he is getting at the root 
of this matter. Satan, our 
spiritual adversary i s 
against Christ — antichrist, 
and is the satanic spirit that 
tempts and influences men 
to deny and oppose Christ. 
When men yield their lives 
to the influence and direc- 
tion of the Satanic spirit in- 
stead 'of yielding to the 
direction of the Holy Spirit 
in harmony with the word 
of God, they then become 
antichrist. This is the direct 
cause of the apostate con- 
dition existing am'ong pro- 
fessing Christianity. 

John testifies that this 
spirit of antichrist was al- 
ready operating among men 
in his time, and indicates 
how we may recognize those 
who yield to it. 'They are 
of the world: therefore 
speak they of the world, 


and the world heareth 
them." He also points out 
how we may distinguish be- 
tween the Spirit of God and 
the spirit of antichrist. The 
Spirit of God leads men to 
believe that Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God" came in the 
flesh;" this includes his 
miraculous conception, 
virgin birth, miracul'ous 
power, sinless life, meritor- 
ious atonement and his 
saving gospel. The spirit of 
antichrist leads men to deny 
that Jesus Christ the Son of 
God ''came in the flesh". 
This rejects all that is 
miraculous and supernatur- 
al about Christ, ridicules the 
efficacy of his atoning blood 
and denies the inspired 
word of God and its power 
to save men from sin and 
sustain them in righteous- 
ness. These two spirits are 
directly opposite in origin 
and work: the one comes 
from God, the other from 
the devil. The spirit of God 
makes saints out of sinners, 
the spirit of antichrist 
make devils out of saints. 

We have heard much of 
late years about the "tran- 
sition in the church" by 
which this satanic scheme 
has been executed. Many 
have spoken of it as a com- 
promise between church and 

the world. It's is more than a 
compromise ; in the end it is 
a deliberate rejection of 
Christ and his gospel and a 
total alignment with the 
satanic host which is agres- 
sively operating against the 
kingdom of God. 

I'here are three steps 
evident in the experience of 
those who yield to the spirit 
of antichrist. First: A re- 
pudiation of the solemn bap- 
tismal vows; Second: A re- 
jection of Christ and his 
gospel; Third: An alliance 
with the world. There can 
be no compromise between 
Christ and the devil; neither 
can there be a compromise 
between the church of 
Christ and the world, the 
kingdom of darkness. We 
are either pro Christ or anti- 


Howard Surbey 

(Matt. 28:19-20.) "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost: Teaching them to 
observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded 
you: and, lo, I am with you 



West Milton, Ohio, Sept. 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo*'^ in the plant 
of the Record Printimg Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single su/bscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Editor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

always, even unto the end 
of the world." Praise the 
Lord for a church which be- 
lieves and aims to practice 
the great teachings in this 
text. Notice the latter part 
if he is with us always, even 
unto the end then he will 
be with us after the end 

Dear reader, if he is not 
with you at the end you 
cannot expect him to be 
with you after the end. The 
fourteenth chapter of John 
is a good chapter to picture 
the unity in purpose and 

deeds between the Father, 
Son, Holy Ghost and be- 

I wonder if we do not 
come short in at least two 
words of this great text, 
namely '^Go, Teach"? Why 
are these so important? 
(Rom. 10:2-3) "For I bear 
them record that they have 
a zeal of God, but not ac- 
cording to knowledge. For 
they being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going 
about to establish their own 
righteousness, have not sub- 
mitted themselves unto the 
righteousness of God." Are 
we following the text? Even 
in our own nation? Look 
around you and you may be 
surprised at the "Zeal of 
God that is present. But 
how sad, "Not according to 
knowledge." Now who is to 
blame, in a sense who is the 
hypocrite? The one who 
claims to be following God 
and does not know how or 
the one who claims to be 
following the whole Gospel 
and does not "Go, Teach" as 
this text commands? 

(Rom. 10:14) "How then 
shall they call on him in 
whom they have not be- 
lieved, and how shall they 
believe in him of whom they 
have not heard? And how 
shall they hear without a 


preacher?" The disciples 
were sent forth to serve 
with open word, open hearts 
and open hands. 

(Luke 10:2) "Go your 
ways: behold, I send you 
forth as lambs among 
wolves." I believe the 
field looks very much like 
this today which may be the 
reason why laborers are so 
few. Regardless of the poor 
opportunities these seventy 
returned with joy because of 
the success they had. 

The Lod has blessed us 
with religious liberty, free- 
dom of speech and press, 
education facilities to un- 
derstand and teach others 
the great plan of salvation 
and ways of transportation. 
(At least more convenient 
than these disciples had.) 
Luke 10:2) ''The harvest 
truly is great, but the 
labourers are few: pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he would send 
forth labourers into his har- 


Mollie Garland 

David when he fled from 
Absalom, his son said. Lord 
how are they increased that 

trouble me. Many are they 
that rise up aginst me. 
Many there be which say of 
my soul. There is no help for 
him in God. David found 
refuge in a true God whom 
he trusted in for safety and 
for divine guidance. If only 
we could, as David, see good 
forthcoming through our 
afflictions have a confiding 
trust for victory in the end. 
David's own son, Absalom, 
once sought his life to take 
it. Yea, mine own familiar 
friend, in whom I trusted, 
which did eat of my bread, 
hath lifted up his heel 
against me. Job one time 
complained of his friends 
cruelty: "My inward friends 
a'bhored me : and they whom 
I love are turned against 
me." We are deceived and 
forsaken by earthly friends, 
yet we have one who stick- 
eth closer than a brother 
who will never forsake his 
own. May we, along with 
the Psalmist David, when 
he said, I will lift up mine 
eyes unto the hills from 
whence cometh my help. My 
help cometh from the Lord, 
which made heaven and 
earth. He will not suffer 
thy foot to be moved: he 
that keepeth thee will not 
slumber. The Lord is thy 
keeper: the Lord is thy 


keeper: the Lord is thy 
shade upon thy right hand. 
The sun shall not smite thee 
by day, nor the moon by 
night. The Lord shall pre- 
serve thy soul. Except the 
Lord build the house, they 
labor in vain that build it: 
except the Lord keepeth the 
city, the watchman walketh 
but in vain. The great 
safety of the godly who 
put their trust in God's pro- 
tection. He will keep the 
feet of his saints, and the 
wicked shall be silent in 
darkness; for by strength 
shall no man prevail. For 
he shall give his angels 
charge over thee, to keep 
thee in all thy ways. Then 
shalt thou walk in thy way 
safely, and thy foot shalt 
not stumble. I have waited 
for thy salvation Lord. 
For thou hast been a 
strength to the poor, a 
strength to the needy in his 
distress, a refuge from the 
storm, a shadow from the 
heat, when the blast of the 
terrible ones is as a blast 
against the wall. 

I have set the Lord always 
before me : because he is at 
my right hand, I shall not be 
moved. Thou shalt not be 
afraid for the terror by 
night; nor for the arrow 
that flieth by day; a thou- 

sand shall fall at thy side, 
and ten thousand at thy 
right hand ; but it shall not 
come nigh thee. Only with 
thine eyes shalt thou behold 
and see the reward of the 
wicked. The state of the 
godly, their safety. 

They shall not hunger 
nor thirst; neither shall the 
heat nor the sun smite them : 
for he that hath mercy on 
them shall lead them even 
by the springs of water shall 
he guide them. 

Blessed is he that con- 
sidereth the poor; the Lord 
will deliver him in time of 
trouble. The Lord will pre- 
serve him, and keep him 
alive ; and he shall be bless- 
ed upon the earth : and thou 
wilt not deliver him unto 
the will of his enemies. 

If we are obedient chil- 
dren to our Heavenly Father 
we have the blessings for 
obedience, if not we have 
the curses for disobedience. 
It shall come to pass if thou 
shalt harken diligently unto 
the voice of the Lord thy 
God, to observe and to do 
all his commandments 
which I command thee this 
day, that the Lord thy God 
will set thee on high above 
all nations of the earth: 
And all these blessings shall 
come on thee, and over take 


thee, if thou shalt harken 
unto the voice of the Lord 
thy God. Blessed shalt thou 
by in the city, and blessed 
shalt thou be in the field. 
Blessed shalt be the fruit of 
thy cattle, the increase of 
thy kine, and the flocks of 
thy sheep. Blessed shall be 
thy 'basket and thy store. 
Blessed shalt thou be when 
thou comest in, and blessed 
shalt thou be when thou go- 
est out. The Lord shall 
cause thine enemies that 
rise up against thee to be 
smitten before thy face; 
they shall come out against 
thee one way, and flee be- 
fore thee seven ways. The 
Lord shall command the 
blessing upon thee in thy 
store-house, and in all thou 
settest thine hand unto. 

In Deut. 15 we have some 
good instructions along 
ways to make poor people 
happy. If there be 
among you a poor man 
of one of thy 'brethren 
within any of thy gates in 
thy land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee, thou shalt 
not harden thine heart, nor 
shut thine hand from thy 
poor brother. But thou 
shalt open thine hand wide 
unto him, and shall surely 
lend him sufficient for his 

need, in that which he 
wanteth. Beware that there 
be not a thought in thy 
wicked heart, saying, the 
seventh year, the year of 
release is at hand : and thine 
eye be evil against thy poor 
brother, and thou givest him 
nought ; and he cry unto the 
Lord against thee, and it be 
a sin unto thee. If we want 
to serve the Lord we must 
serve others. When they are 
hungry feed them, when 
they are thirsty give them to 
drink, if they want lodging 
taken them in, naked, clothe 
them, if any be sick or in 
prison, visit them. Thou 
shalt surely give him and 
thine heart shall not be 
grieved when thou givest 
unto him; because that for 
this thing the Lord thy God 
shall bless thee in all thy 
works and in all that thou 
puttest thine hand unto. 
For the poor shall never 
cease out of the land ; there- 
fore I command thee saying 
thou shalt open thine hand 
wide unto thy brother, to 
thy poor, and to the needy, 
in thy land. 

Paul to the Corinthian 
Brethren stirreth them up 
to liberal contribution for 
the poor saints at Jerusalem 
by the example of the Mace- 
donians and by the example 



of Christ. The reason why 
he sent Titus and his breth- 
rent beforehand, he stirreth 
them up to a bountiful alms 
as being but a kind of sow- 
ing of seed. Therefore I 
thought it necessary to 
exort the brethren, that 
they would go before unto 
you, and make up before 
hand your bounty, whereof 
ye had notice before, which 
hath been so much spoken of 
that the same might be 
ready, as a matter of 
bounty, and not as of covet- 
ousness. But this I say, he 
which soweth sparingly shall 

reap also sparingly: and he 
which soweth ibountifully 
shall reap also bountifully. 
Every man according as he 
purposeth in his heart, so 
let him give; not grudging- 
ly, or of necessity: for God 
ioveth a cheerful giver. 

The Epistle of f^aul the 
apostle to the Galatian 
Brethren warns them to be 
not deceived; God is not 
mocked: for whatsoever a 
man soweth, that shall he 
also reap. For he that sow- 
eth to his flesh shall of the 
flesh reap corruption; but 
he that soveth to the Spirit 
shall of he Spirit reap life 
everlasting. And let us not 
be weary in well-doing: for 
in due season we shall reap, 

if we faint not. As we have 
therefore opportunity, let us 
do good unto all men, espec- 
ially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 
Jesus one time when he was 
on earth said ''I must work 
the works of Him that sent 
Me, while it is day: the 
night Cometh, when no man 
can work." 

This is a faithful saying, 
and these things I will that 
thou affirm constantly, that 
they whih have believed in 
God might be careful to 
maintain good works. 
These things are good and 
profitable unto men. Now 
therefore ye are no more 
strangers and foreigners, 
but fellow citizens with the 
saints, and of the household 
of God. May we devotedly 
love and admonish those of 
like precious faith, in the 
Lord. But he that shall en- 
dure unto the end, the same 
shall be saved. He that 
dwelleth in the secret place 
of the Most High shall abide 
under the shadow of the Al- 
mighty. I will say of the 
Lord, He is my refuge and 
my fortress: my God; in 
Him will I trust. We have 
his protecting care always 
if obedient to our Lord. 

Blessed be the Lord God 
of Israel from everlasiing to 


everlasting. Amen. 

Needmore, Pa, 


Departed friends, where have they 
We mifis ithem every day; 
The vacant chair, the couch, the 
All teach, they're gone to stay. 

They're gone to live beyond this 

Of sorrow, pain and death; 
A life that ne'er grows old nor frail, 

Nor gasps for fleeting toreath. 

No darkness falls upon that land. 
Nor light from Sun nor moon, 

But clearer light ,from Gcd. the 
Shines one eternal noon. 

No evil thing shall enter in, 
To mar that sacred place; 

But children of the heavenly King, 
Sing God's redeeming grace. 

— ^Selected. 


Every true Christian be- 
lieves in the creational v^ork 
of God according to Genesis 
1, and John 1 :2-3, that God 
created Adam and Eve our 
first parents by one im- 
mediate act, and that they 
disobeyed and sinned and 
that by so doing they and 
their posterity fell from 
God's favor, forfeiting all 
things and subjecting them- 

selves to the condem.nation 
and sentence of God. We 
are compelled to believe the 
Bible vv^hether v^e wish to or 
not, because human experi- 
ence forces us to see its har- 
mony with daily life. Just 
a glance at nature should 
convince us that something 
terrible must have occurred 
at sometime, to have set the 
animal kingdom, the birds 
of the air, and even the fish 
of the sea at variance and 

No true Child of God, can 
dabble with evolution any 
more than a horse can drink 
gasoline. Whatever inter- 
pretation we may place upon 
the first transgression, we 
cannot doubt that Adam 
and Eve were called to ac- 
count and sentenced, just as 
any two persons jointly con- 
victed of a crime are called 
before the court 'and sen- 
tenced by a judge today. 
Adam is first called to ac- 
count, but Eve is first to re- 
ceive sentence. 

It is universally agreed 
that the term of the sen- 
tence is indefinite, and 
effective to all posterity; in 
the case of both woman and 
man : that is, the sentence of 
each is of equal duration, it 
cannot be modified nor ter- 
minated by either, until the 



close of the Christian dis- 
pensation at least ; Acts 3 :21 
proves this. The sentence 
of God upon our first par- 
ents is like a double yoke, 
with one end placed upon 
the neck of Eve and the 
other end upon the neck of 

Let us now examine the 
sentence of Eve; God said, 
"I will greatly multiply thy 
sorrow (menstration) ; in 
sorrow tnou shalt , bring 
forth children and thy desire 
shall be to thy husband, and 
he shall rule over thee." 
(Gen. 3:16.) Not in all 
these 5,970 years (nearly) 
has there been sufficient in- 
ventive skill or medical 
science to change menstra- 
tion, to abolish the sorrow 
and suffering of childbear- 
ing, etc. Menstration is a 
part of the sentence and so 
strangely different to any- 
thing in all creation, some- 
thing that baffles and fore- 
closes all medical skill for- 

One of the conditions of 
the sentence upon women 
is, ''thy husband shall rule 
over thee.'' What is the 
duration of this part of the 
sentence? It is as definite 
as menstration and the 
sorrows and suffering of 
child-birth. Women cannot 

modify nor abbreviate the 
term set forth in the sen- 
tence, without defying God's 
decree and disrupting 
nature. Not only does it 
cause the disruption of 
nature and the forefiture 
of prosperity, peace, and 
happiness; but it places 
woman beyond the circle of 
hope, and is according to the 
contextual teaching of the 
New Testament, Not Subject 
To Salvation. 

Dr. Dixon of London, re- 
cently stated in a speech at 
Buffalo, N. Y., that there 
never was a happy home in 
time where tne woman 
ruled. I will venture to go 
one step further; there 
never will be! For over 
5,000 years men have been 
running industries and 
nations, of course with mucn 
imperfection and failure, 
war and bloodshed; but if 
failure results under the 
stronger hand what would it 
be under the weaker 

This great depression, dis- 
tress, and panic upon 
the United States is the 
direct result of defiance to 
God; Carrie Nation, Carrie 
Catt and Rev. Anna Shaw 
suddenly discovered, that 
God had made an error in 
his sentence and appealed to 



the Congress of the United 
States for an injunction 
against the Almighty, and a 
parole for women. Ever 
since the passage of the 
Nineteenth Amendment, 
this nation has 'been slowly 
dying. Millions of women 
have taken men's places in 
industry and politics, and 
instead of the nation get- 
ting rich on female taxation 
as they thought they would, 
there is a deficit of $1,1000,- 
000,000 with no hope of 
ever pulling out of de'bt. 

The nation is wrecked 
from center to circumfer- 
ence, but far exceeding all 
wealth and value of gold 
and real estate, etc., is the 
loss of the soul which faces 
every woman who willfully 
denies that her husband is 
her 'head, for she thereby re- 
jects Christ as the Head of 
the church; Ephesians 5: 
23 is positive on this point : 
"for the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ 
is the Head of the church." 
If we consider this verse, 
and especially the gram- 
matical force of the resolv- 
ent advei'b ''as" which per- 
mits no modification or 
change ; we readily see, that 
any woman who refuses to 
recognize her husband as 
head, can have no lot or part 

with Christ, whom she also 
denies as Head of the church 
and Savior of the body. 

There are eleven other 
passages in the New Testa- 
ment contextual with this 
teaching; therefore it is 
clear that regardless of 
anyone's profession, even 
though it might be sanctifi- 
cation and holiness; it is 
only as sounding brass and 
a tinkling cymbal until 
Christ is honored as Head of 
the church ''as" the husband 
is head of the wife. 

Now let us look at the 
other end of the yoke which 
God in his sentence, placed 
upon Adam. "Cursed is the 
ground for thy sake, in 
sorrow shall thou eat of it 
all the days of thy life. 
Thorns also and thistles 
shall it bring forth to thee, 
and thou shalt eat the herb 
of the field, in the sweat of 
thy face shalt thou eat 
bread" etc. There are three 
main points in God's sen- 
tence upon Adam: (1) the 
curse on the earth, (2) the 
change of sustenance, (3) 
arduous toil and labour. 
These we know, are still in 
force and cannot be 
changed. Suppose every 
man living would defy God 
and say "I will not work, I 
will not eat bread in the 



sweat of my face." What 
would be the result? The 
entire human family would 
become extinct by starva- 
tion in a very short time. 
Men canot, d'^are not even 
attempt, to throw off the 
yoke placed upon his neck 
m the sentence of God. 

The curse upon the earth 
none can remove but God; 
the thorns and thistles, pests 
and blights are still witn us ; 
every farmer at least, is 
fully aware of this. Man 
must bear the yoke and ful- 
fill his sentence ; there is no 
alternative, until the Son of 
God shall come from heaven 
to free him and restore to 
the human family every- 
thing lost in the fall. (Acts 
3:21.) The curse shall be 
removed from the earth; no 
more thorns and thistles, no 
more pests and blights, no 
more toil and sweat, no 
more poverty and oppres- 
sion, no more hatred and 
war, no more temptation 
and crime. Unitl that day 
let us submit to God and his 
plan for our total redemp- 

The writer has penned 
these lines after many re- 
quests to do so, in hope of 
extending light and truth; 
believing that many others 
who, like himself, have in 

time past, been blinded by 
the Prince of this world. 
The female Suffrage Move- 
ment has been one of the 
most subtle instruments of 
infidelity ever advanced by 
Satan. It is positively in- 
fidel, nation wrecking and 
soul-damning. In its scope, 
it would destroy all author- 
ity, it would destroy the 
Bible and marriage and the 
home, and dethrone God. 
Its leaders have been women 
that advocated abolition of 
marriage, destroyers of 
home-life, and brazen dar- 
ing bigots; only to be com- 
pared with Jezebell and 
Herodias of old. 

Obedience to husband 
may appear a trivial matter; 
but when we consider that 
wherever this command is 
ignored, there is no obedi- 
ence from children, no re- 
spect for parental authority ; 
peace, order and love dies in 
the home. 

Female-Suffrage has been 
the feeder of unhappy mar- 
riage directly and indirect- 
ly; strife, divorce and crime. 
The activity of the churches 
in this movement has 
brought on shocking apos- 
tacy such as seem to make 
them hypocrite factories for 
the propogating of a false 
religion. This subtle decep- 


tion has driven real men 
from the church; it has 
automatically destroyed all 
domestic authority, beside 
that of church and state. 

To teach or defend the 
violation of obedience to 
husband (in the Lord) 
opens the floodgates of 
evil, breaks down parental 
obedience, sets up defiance 
both to God ana home; tne 
churches could not do great- 
er sin if they openly taught, 
"Parents obey your cnil- 
dren and husbands obey 
your wives" and completely 
reversed the wiiole Bible. 

What an awful charge 
against the church! Minis- 
ters may take high sound- 
ing texts as they sometimes 
do, from Ex. 20 :i2 'but when 
they have dishonored God in 
discarding First Peter 3: 
1-5 preaching on the other 
text is unpardonable mock- 

I charge the church with 
open defiance against God, 
in giving birth to this Jeze- 
bell de'bautchery; bringing 
in semi-nudity and brazen 
defiance of Divine Author- 
ity. The church will now 
be destroyed as certainly as 
the Temple at Jerusalem, 
and this infidel act, has fill- 
ed the cup of God's wrath. 

For context study, please 

read the following scrip- 
tures: I Cor. 11:3; Eph. 
5:22-23-24; I Cor. 14:34. 

I Cor. 11:13-24; I Peter 
3:1-5; Gen. 3:16. 

I Tim. 2:11; I Cor. 11: 
7-10; Rev. 2:20. 

Titus 2:5; Col. 3:18. 

A. J. Bendle, 
Johnstown, Pa. 


Ex. 8:38 

This is a crafty word from 
the lip of the archtyrant 
Pharaoh. If the poor bond- 
aged Israelites must need 
go out of Egypt, then he 
bargains with them that it 
shall not be very far away; 
not too far for them to 
escape the terror of his 
arms, and the observation 
of his spies. After the same 
fashion, the world loves not 
the nonconformity of non- 
conformity, or the dissid- 
ence of dissent, it would 
have us be more charitable 
and not carry matters with 
too severe a hand. 

Death to the world, and 
burial with Christ, are ex- 
periences which carnal 
minds treat with ridicule, 
and hence the ordinance 
which sets them forth is al- 
most universally neglected, 



and even condemned. 

Worldly wisdom recom- 
mends the path of compro- 
mise, and talks of "modera- 

According to this carnal 
policy, purity is admitted to 
be very desirable, but _we 
are warned against being 
too precise; truth is of 
course to be followed, but 
error is not to Tbe severly 
denounced. 'Tes," says the 
world, "be spiritually mind- 
ed by all means, but do not 
deny yourself a little gay 
society, an occasional ball, 
and a Christmas visit to a 
theater. What's the good 
of crying down a thing 
when it is so fashionable, 
and everybody does it?" 
Multitudes of professors 
yield to this cunning advice, 
to their own eternal ruin. 

If we would follow the 
Lord wholly, we must go 
right away into the wilder- 
ness of separation, and leave 
the Egypt of carnal world 
behind us. 

We must leave its max- 
ims, its pleasures, and its 
religions too, and go far 
away to the place where 
the Lord calls His sancti- 
fied ones. 

When the town is on fire, 
our house cannot be too far 
from the flames. 

When the plague is 
abroad, a man cannot be too 
far from its haunts. 

The further from a viper 
the better, and the further 
from worldly conformity the 
better. , 

To lall true believers let 
the trumpet call be sound- 
ed, "Com ye out from among 
them, be ye separate." 

Selected, Bessie Shaffer. 



But Such As I Have I Give 
To Thee 

Dora Spurge on 

Today the people are do- 
ing anything and every- 
thing for silver and gold, 
and are not striving for the 
true riches of heaven 
which would be of far more 
value than silver and gold. 
When we think what the 
true Christian has which is 
worth far more than silver 
and gold; we do need some 
of it to get along in this 
world, but the world is dying 
for the true riches which the 
Lord is offering so freely. 

Jesus said all power is 
given unto me in heaven 
and on earth. Yet he walk- 



ed among men as the poorest 
of them and was giving to 
those in need the thing 
they were most in need of. 
He fed the people, healed 
the sick, raised the dead and 
taught the way of salvation 
and most of all was willing 
to die for all. I am so glad 
the grave could not hold 
him. The apostles, Peter 
and John, when they went 
to the temple and saw the 
lame man, he was expecting 
something from them and I 
wonder what he thought 
when they said silver and 
gold have I none, but such as 
1 have give I thee, and took 
him by the hand and he was 
healed. We may not have 
that gift yet, if we use such 
as we have to his glory that 
is all he asks of us. He does 
not bless us all with these 
earthly things and he says 
we must be careful and not 
set our heart on those things 
but seek the heavenly things 
which can not be taken 
away from us. 

We will be happier than 
those vfho have all the 
things in this life they want, 
or do they ever have all they 
want? The more they get 
the more they want. May 
it not be so with us. 

R. 1, Box 452, 
Ceres, Calif. 


Anna Flora 

We see on every hand how 
respect is shown to the rich, 
while the poor are almost 
despised for their poverty. 
But not so with God for He 
looketh on the heart. Men 
see only the outward ap- 
pearance. Even to the 
children of Israel God gave 
a warning along this line. 
(Lev. 19:15.) 'Te shall do 
no unrighteousness in judg- 
ment; thou shalt not re- 
spect the person of the poor, 
nor honour the person of the 
mighty; but in righteous- 
ness Shalt thou judge thy 
neighbor." But how often 
are the poor oppressed. Men 
can see no personal gain in 
befriending the poor. But 
they want to be a friend of 
the rich because of his 
riches. (Prov. 28:21.) 'To 
have respect of persons is 
not good: for a piece of 
bread that man will trans- 
gress, and again, the love of 
money is the root of all 
evil." (Mai. 3:15.) ''And 
now we call the proud 
happy, yea they that work 
wickedness are set up, yea, 
they are even delivered." 



(Psalms 138:6) ^'Though 
the Lord be high, yet hath 
he respect unto the lowly. 
But the proud he knoweth 
afar off." (Jas. 4:6.) "But 
he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God 
resisteth the proud, but 
giveth grace unto the 
humble." We find in one 
place where God hateth 
even a proud look. After 
all what have we to be 
proud of? For we have all 
sinned and come short of 
the love of God. 

The proud and rich may 
be happy or appear to be. 
They look to their riches 
and the pleasures of the 
world for their happiness, 
which shall last for only a 
short season. And the more 
money a man has the more 
he wants. Our text says, for 
a morsel of bread that man 
will transgress. (I Tim. 6: 
3-4.) If any man teach 
otherwise, and consent not 
to wholesome words, even 
the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to god- 
liness. He as proud, know- 
ing nothing, but doting 
about questions and strifes 
of words, where of cometh 
envy, strife, railings, evil 
surmisings. Preverse dis- 
putings of men of corrupt 

minds, and destitute of the 
truth, suposing that gain is 
godliness: from such with- 
draw thysel." Here we 
have a few of the conditions 
where men are proud, lovers 
of their own selves. It 
speaks of strife and envy. 
These we have on every 
hand. Even supposing that 
gain is godliness, yea, even 
in the churches. They think 
tht gaining numbers is 
growing spiritually. 

(Jas. 4:10.) "Humble 
yourselves in the sight of 
the Lord, and he shall lift 
thee up. If we hum'ble our- 
selves before God, He will in 
no wise cast us out." (Luke 
15:1-2.) "Then drew near 
unto him all the publicans 
and sinners for to hear him. 
And the Pharisees and 
scribes murmured, saying. 
This man receiveth sinners, 
and eateth with them." 
(Matt. 11:28-30) "Come 
unto me all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. Take my 
yoke upon you and learn of 
me; for I am meek and low- 
ly in heart; and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls. 
For my yoke is easy and my 
burden is light." 

Rev. 22:17) "And the 
Spirit and the bride say, 
come. And let him that 



liearet'h say, come, and let 
him that is athirst come, 
and whosoever will, let him 
take of the waters of life 

What a wonderful invita- 
tion to all, and here is one 
of the greatest proofs that 
God is no respecter of per- 
sons. For it says, ''And who- 
soever will, let him come." 
No matter how poor we be, 
or sick or afflicted, there is 
room for all at the throne of 
grace. For all who are 
athirst let him come and 
take of the water of life 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 







CPS Camp No. 64, 

Terry, Montana, 
August 19, 1944. 
Dear Brothers and Sisters: 

A word, of gratitude is due io you 
for the fine manner in which you 
have been supporting us and the 
whole CPS program, since its be- 
ginning. All we can do is say, 
"Thank you. We sincerely appre- 
ciate everything." 

Civilian Public Service has proved 
itself to be a worthwhile project 
and a living testimony against war. 
It is the continuation of the spirit 
of early Christianity. In the early 

days of the Christian church Chris- 
tians weren't expected to bear 
arms for even the State believed it 
to be against the teachings of our 
Savious. As time went on this at- 
titude of the State changed and 
brought a wide division between 
the church and the State, but with 
the coming of Constantine the 
Great, who was supposed to have 
been the first ChristLan rider, came 
a narrowing of the division and 
many of the so called, Christians 
began to look at war from a new 
angle for Constantine and a few 
succeeding leaders proclaimed a 
doctrine of religious warfare. Even 
Martin Luther, the reformer, con- 
ceded that possibility. Many imem- 
bers of Crihstianity were convert- 
ed to this doctrine and marched 
into battle with the regular army. 
This left a small minority who 
stood firmly against war. They re- 
mained loyal to the teachings of 
Jesus in the matter of armed con- 
flicts. The lot of this minority 
forms so'me of the most gruesome 
pages of history; yet their testi- 
mony has shined like a ibeacon down 
through the ages to the present 
time. If all the members of Chris- 
tianity had remained faithful and 
presented a united stand against 
war in these early days we would 
without a doubt, have a much dif- 
ferent world today. 

There is a tendency of men in 
CPS to feel that the work they are 
doing is of little significance and 
in some cases such may be true, 
but I am firmly convinced that, no 
matter how unimportant our work 
may be, we must all remain united 
in our stand against war. .Non- 
combatant service in the medical 
corps of the army is a m,ighty 
temptation and many have chosen 



that field of service in lieu of CPS, 
but in so doing they are unknow- 
ingly tearing one of the main 
cornerstones from under the struc- 
ture of the church. One man go- 
ing into any branch of the armed 
service causes the church to lose 
more influence than many men go- 
ing to CPS can build up. The C. O. 
boy. who wrote the poem "Why," 
which appeared in the August 1st 
issue of the Monitor, expressed 
very vividly the feeliags of most of 
us in CPS. It is an excellent poem. 

Ooir most important thought of 
war is not just that of the merciless 
slaughter and suffering brought 
upon innocent people but to toe a 
united witness against the sins 
which cause wars. We must not 
look so much at the results of war 
lest we forget to press onward 
against the very roots of the con- 
flicts for truly war is a root evil or 
shall I say that evil is the root of 

I do believe, however, that we, as 
Christiahs living in a land of 
plenty, have a responsibility to ex- 
tend a helping hand to those who 
•have been driven from their homes 
with no possessions at all except 
the clothes they have on and in too 
many instances that is barely 
enough to hfde their nakedness, 
much less provide protection for 
them. Thousands have died who 
today might be alive if they could 
only have received the scraps which 
go to waste from the tables of 
American homes, „ 

Post-war relief and reconstruc- 
tion has always interested me since 
coming to CPS and I've often won- 
dered how much the Dunkard 
Brethren church could do. Any of 
us who might be called to that 
work would feel much better if we 

knew the whole church was active- 
ly supporting us. 

With this thought in mind I 
wrote to Elders L. B. Flohr, Howard 
Surbey, O. T. Jamison, and Galen 
'Harlacher last spring and asked 
them for the number of congrega- 
tions, their location, their member- 
ship, and their presiding Elders in 
their respective districts. (Elder 
Flohr furnished the information of 
his district after my first writing to 
him and it was his suggestion that 
a letter be sent to the other three.) 
The replies received indicated that 
according to latest inforamtion 
there are thirty congregations in 
fourteen states with an approxi- 
mate membership of 1,218. We 
could do a wonderful work in many 
fields of service. Yes, even within 
our very church doors. 

I once heard Col. McLean, who is 
head of camp operations division 
(CPS) for Selective Service, say 
that he thought one of the greatest 
contributions we could make to our 
cause would be for the men of CPS 
ito go en miasse into the field of 
Foreign iRelief and Reconstruction 
after this war is over. His state- 
ment is worth consideration. 

And now, dear brethren and 
sisters, be sober, be vibilant, because 
your adversary the devil, as a roar- 
ing lion, walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour. (I Peter 5:8.) 
A Brother in Christ, 
Kyle T. Reed. 


We do not as yet have the new 
mailing list set up. All renewals 
received since January will be 
shown on the mailing slips on your 
Monitor when the new list comes 



You can secure extra copies of 
1944 G. C. Minutes free by writing 
Howajrd Surbey, R. R. 6, North Can- 
ton, Ohio. 

We thank you for the manuscript 
for printing that has been cominig 
in. May the Spirit of the Lord in- 
spire us and empower our messages 
with a convincing and convicting 
power to tlie edification of the 
church and tlie saving of souls. 
To this end may we unite our 
prayers and efforts. 

— Editor. 


I'd rather see a seromn 

Thian hear one any day, 
I'd rather one should walk with me 

Than merely show the way. 

The eye's a be'tter pupil 

And more willing than the ear; 
Fine counsel is confusing, 

But example's always clear. 

And the best of all the preachers 
Are the men who live their creeds, 

For to see the sermon in action 
Is what everybody needs. 

I can soon learn how to do it 
If you'll let me see it done; 

I can watch your hands in action. 
But your tongue too fast may run. 

And the sermon you deliver 

May be wise and true; 
But I'd rather get my lesson 

By observing what you do. 

For I may misunderstand you. 

And the high advice you give; 

But there's no misunderstanding 

How you act and how you live. 

— Author Unknown. 

Selected. Ida Roberts. 


A change hias been made in the 
date of our series of meetings at 
the Ehglewood congregation. It 
will now toe held September 17th to 
October 1st, inclusive. Bro. James 
Kegerreis of Bethel, Pa., expects to 
be v/ith us for this meeting and go 
from here to Eldorado where he 
expects to hold a meeting for thern 
closing v/ith a love feast on Octo- 
ber 14th. Your prayers for tJie suc- 
cesss of these meetings are solicited. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 


The Dallas Center church is look- 
ing forward to our revival meeting 
beginning September 3rd. Bro. 
Herbert Parker will be the evangel- 
ist. Meetings will continue for two 
weeks, the Lord willing, and close 
with a love feast September 16th 
and 17th. All who know the value 
of prayer, please pray that we will 
have a real spiritual revival. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 



Oldest son of Casper and Tacy 
Dury, was born December 27, 1862. 
near New Sharon, Mahaska county, 
Iowa, where he lived for 57 years. 
Coming to Oregon with his cousin, 
the late G. M. Campbell in 1919. 

He is survived by two nieces, Mrs. 



Fannie Wymore of iR. .R. 2, Salem, 
and Mrs. Edith McCain of New 
Sharon, Iowa, and other distant 

He was 'baptized in the Dunfeard 
Brethren faith as were his parents 
before him. 

He passed away at a Salem. Ore. 
hospital July 25, 1944, after a long 
illness, being 81 years and 7 months 
of age. 

Brother Dury was beloved by all 
who knew him. Funeral services 
were conducted in :Salem at the 
funeral parlors by Elder E. L. 
Withers assisted by the writer. 

Oalen Hiarlacher, 
R. R. 2, NeWberg, Ore. 


And AVliere it Apparently 

J. J. Koehn 

Years ago a feeling came 
to me to write about this 
subect. I neglected to do 
so at that time. I have ask- 
ed God to forgive me. The 
feeling has come back and I 
fear to diso'bey it. An un- 
willingness manifests itself; 
for it is a matter so awful 
that the body is affected by 
simply meditating on it. 
Nevertheless, God saw fit 
to reveal it by his word. 
Jesus speaks of it as an 
''Everlasting fire, prepared 
for the Devil and his angels. 

(Matt. 25:41.) Also, 'The 
fire that never never shall 
be quenched: where their 
worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched." (Luke 
9:45-46.) He also calls it, 
"Unquenchable fire." (Matt. 
3:12.) In Rev. 8, we read 
of this place as "The lake 
that burneth with fire and 
brimstone: which is the 
second death." Again, 
"Whosoever was not found 
written in the book of life 
was cast into the lake of 
fire." (Rev. 20:15) ect. 

As to where this awful 
place of doom exists. Scrip- 
ture speaks of heaven as 
upward ; but of hell as down 
or beneath. "And thou, 
Capernaum, which art ex- 
alted unto heaven, shalt be 
brought down to hell." 
(Matt. 11:23.) "For if 
God spared not the angels 
that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell." (II Pet. 2:4.) 
Scripture also testifies of a 
bottomless pit, which we 
understand as being down- 

Some may contend : where 
the scripture speaks of hell, 
the grave is meant. Admit- 
ting this to be true, at least 
in some cases, but can we 
not say that the bottomless 
pit, or hell, is down beyond 
the grave? Let us consider 



a few instances where the 
earth opened up and pent 
up hell seemingly burst 
forth. We know these 
things as far as writers of 
history tell the truth. They 
call it volcanic action. 

The last manifestation of 
this underground power, by 
a new volcano, took place in 
Mexico, P'ebruary 23, of last 
year. In a man's cornfield 
the earth's crust gave way 
and fire and melted rock 
has been belching forth un- 
til it has now reached a 
heighth of 1,200 feet. A 
village is said to be buried 
and several hundred square 
miles of farm land depopu- 
lated. Though they say it is 
a sample of earth's interior 
hell it is only a pimple on the 
earth's crust in comparison 
of many other. Also that it 
is only one of 600 currently 
active on the surface of the 
earth. Mention may be 
made that the old Vesuvius 
in Italy, which since 79 A. D. 
has been in action many 
times, covering up whole 
cities, and destroying many 
thousands of lives with its 
red-hot melted contents. It 
has of late again erupted, 
adding thousands of volcano 
refugess to the war refugees 
to burden the allies. Let us 
consider what was seen on 

our U. S. property, on the 
island, Hawaii. The writer 
who describes it say^: '^We 
stood on the brink of Hale- 
mau-mau, which was about 
thirty-five feet below us. I 
think we all screamed. I 
know all wept; but we were 
speechless. It is, the most 
unutterable of wonderful 
things. The words of com- 
mon speech are quite use- 
less. It is unimaginable, in- 
describable; a sig'ht to re- 
member forever; a sight 
which at once took posses- 
sion of every faculty of 
sense and soul, removing 
one altogether out of the 
range of ordinary life. Here 
was the real 'bottomless pit' 
'the fire which is never 
quenched' 'the place of 
hell,' 'the lake which burn- 
eth wth fire and brimston,' 
'the everlasting burnings,' 
'th firey sea whose waves 
are never weary'." 

Mr. Ellis, a former mis- 
sionary, describes it thus: 
"Immediately before us 
yawned an immense gulf, in 
the form of a cresent, about 
two miles in length .... 
nearly a mile in width, and 
apparently 800 feet deep. 
The bottom was covered 
with lava, and the south- 
western and northern parts 
of it were one vast flood 



burning matter in a state of 
terrible ebullition, rolling to 
and fro its 'fiery surges' and 
flaming billows," etc. Much 
more is testified by differ- 
ent writers of the under- 
ground destructive force 
that has manifested itself 
there. Also how an im- 
mence stream of lava (melt- 
ed rock) flowed down a 
mountain, felling m'ammoth 
trees, licking up streams and 
melting and carrying rocks 
of tons weight, making a 
noise that could be heard 25 
miles away, and thus irre- 
sistably moved on to the 
ocean, heated its water with 
such rapidity that fish in 
great numbers, dead, came 
floating to the shore the 
second day, 15 miles away. 
I am sorry I cannot give 
in a few words what I have 
in mind. I further feel to 
mention that in 1883 the 
greater aprt of the island, 
Krakatoa, was blown into 
the air, the dust of which 
reached an estimated height 
of nearly 25 miles, and 
traveled around the entire 
world, the effcts of which 
was seen for years. The 
island itself was not in- 
habitated, but the loss of life 
was estimated to be about 
36,000 as the result of waves 
created by the upheavel. 

flooding adjoining lands 100 
miles away. Houses 50 feet 
above sea-level were swept 
away. It is worthy to 
notice that following this 
great eruption other vol- 
canoes responded and went 
into action. (Perhaps this 
shows that the lake beneath 
the earth's crust is one un- 
separated lake of fire.) The 
noises from these explosions 
is said to have been heard 
nearly 3,000 miles away. 

In the face of these 
things, has not Peter reason 
to say "The heavens (firma- 
ment shall pass away with 
a great noise, and the ele- 
ments shall melt with fer- 
vent heat, the earth also 
and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up." 
(II Peter 3:10.) Peter also 
speaks of the heavens and 
the earth which are now 
kept in store; but when the 
appointed time will have 
come and it will no longer 
be kept in store, and the 
crust of the earth will give 
way, what a vast lake of 
fire apparently will be ex- 
posed? And if for thou- 
sands of years, of which 
history gives us information, 
this subterranean hell has 
manifested uneasiness, and 
in hundreds of places broke 
through with terrific force, 



quaking earth and sea, 
belching forth fire, smoke, 
steam, ashes, and white-hot 
melted rock, etc.; and if 
during this time there has 
been no decrease, but rather 
an increase, of these mani- 
festations, is it not easy to 
believe that this lake of 
fire will be eternal? as the 
word of God teachers. How 
terrible must it be for man 
to put on immortality ac- 
cording to scripture, and to 
go into everlasting fire? of 
which apparently this is a 
picture, if not the place re- 
fered to, when Jesus said: 
"Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the devil and his 
angels." (Matt. 25:41.) The 
wise man says: ''The way of 
life is above to the wise, 
that he may depart from hell 
beneath." (Prov. 15:24.) 
Are not the terrible erup- 
tions a n d earthquakes 
taking place in many parts 
of the earth. (Jesus says, 
in divers places) given to 
show to us, that this uni- 
verse in which we have a 
trancient abode is unstable, 
and, as Peter says, ''shall 
pass away with a great 
noise?" And that we have 
here no continuing city and 
should seek one that is to 

Reflecting over my own 
depravity and sinfulness, I 
have hesitated to give to the 
public this testimony of 
scripture and history; but 
have come to the conclusion 
(not feeling free otherwise) 
to do so, with the advice to 
myself and to all, in the 
words of Paul, to "work 
out our own salvation with 
fear and trembling." And 
to say to sinners in the 
words of Jesus : "Repent ye 
and believe the gospel." 
(Phil. 2:12, Mark 1:15.) 
Though we must deny our- 
selves and bear the cross. 
Though we must put off the 
old man with his deeds, and 
though we must crucify our 
flesh with the affections 
and lusts, etc. It is worth- 
while. It will pay thousands 
of times over. It is to escape 
the awful doom in the lake 
of fire, called : "the second 
death," and to enter the 
place of glory that ye hatli 
not seen, called: "Life 
eternal." This may be seen 
from the words of Jesus, 
"These shall go away into 
everlasting punishment : but 
the righteousness into life 
eternal." (Matt. 25:46.) 
Galva, Kansas. 

Blessed are the merciful : 
for they shall obtain mercy. 




Man cannot live without 
some great purpose outside 
himself. — Andre Maurois. 

If you will read the lives 
of the saints, one of the 
things that will astonish 
you will be that the greater 
saints they were, the greater 
consciousness of sin they 

You do not have to be a 
scholar to understand the 


Board of Publioation 



2 — ^Prov, 


1^— Jno. 12:23-50. 
23-Jno. 13:1-30. 
30^Jno. 13:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6-^no. 14:15-31. 
13— Jno. 16:1-27. 
20— Jno. 16:1-33. 
27-^no. 17:1-26. 

3-^rno. 18:1-18. 
10— Jno. 18:19-27. 
17-^no. 18-28-40. 
24-^no. 19:1-22. 

L. B. Plohr, Ohairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
David H. Voglesong, 
Vice Chairman, 

334 West Ma:in Street, 

Mechanicfiiburg, Pa. 
Rcxscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Secretary, 

R. 4, Bx. 308, 

Wajniesiboro, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Othio. 

Board of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Chairrman, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G. Pahnestoiok, Se<cretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 



July 2— The True God Proven, I 

Kings 18:17-40. 
July 9 — Coveting Another's Posises- 

Biionis. I KJings 21:1-16. 
July li6 — A Prophet Meets a King. 

I Kings 21:17-29. 
July 23— The Chariot of Fire. II 

Kings 2:1-11. 
July 30--God's Power in a New 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
Nonth Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Prophet. II Kings 2:12-25. 

Aug. 6 — A Boy Restored to Life, n 
Kings 4:18-37. 

Aug. 13 — How a Leper Was Healed. 
II Kings 5:1-14. 

Aug. 20 — Heavenly Defenders Re- 
vealed. II Kings 6; 1-23. 

Aug. 27 — Stubborn Disoibedience 
Punished. II Kings 17:1-23. 

Sept. 3 — A King's Obedience Bless- 
ed. II Kings 18:1 -,8. 

Sept. 10— Doing What We Know. II 
Kings 23:1-23. 

Sept. 17 — ^A Heathen King's Decree. 
Ezra 1:1-11. 

Sept. 24— <:Joncem For -God's Hou^e 
and People. Neh. 1:1-2-11. 



Vol. XXII 

September 15, 1944 

No. 18 

"For the faith onoe for all delivered to the saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into aU 
Scriptural in practice. !i the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our ccnistant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more iperfect through faitli and obedience. 


Part 3 

Perhaps we have a clearer 
view of this whole matter 
in the inspired words of the 
apostle Paul recorded in the 
book of Romans. In the 
first chapter, in his greet- 
ing to the brethren at 
Rome, he evidences his con- 
cern for the kingdom of 
God and ''his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, which was 
made of the seed of David 
according to the flesh, and 
declared to be the Son ofGod 
with power, 'according to 
the spirit of holiness, by the 
resurrection from, the dead." 

From this declaration it 
is evident that in the mind 
of Paul there was no room 
for uncertainty or doubt as 
to the divinity of Christ. 
By that glorious triumph 
over death and the grave a 
miraculous demonstration 

of supernatural force he 
was declared to be the Son 
of God with power. This 
demonstration was suffic- 
ient that there is no room 
for doubt much less for dis- 
belief. In view of the evi- 
dence supporting this great 
truth men of intelligence 
who dou'bt or disbelieve are 
doomed for time and for 

It was due to this con- 
sciousness of the divinity of 
Christ and the experience of 
the saving grace in his own 
life that Paul could herald 
to the world this great 
message of hope that has en- 
dured through the ages, "I 
am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ : for it is the 
power of God unto salvation 
to every one that believeth." 

Speaking of this great 
gospel of Christ which is 
the hope of the world, Paul 
assures us "therein is the 
righteousness of God reveal- 


ed from faith to faith." In 
the gospel we have the 
revelation of God to man 
through Jesus Christ. ''God 
Vv^ho at sundry times and in 
divers manners spake in 
time past unto the fathers 
by the prophets, hath in 
these last days spoken unto 
us hy his Son, whom he 
hath apointed heir of all 
things, by whom also he 
made the worlds." (Heb. 1: 
1-2.) The gospel testifies 
of the righteousness of God 
and it was faith in the 
righteousness of God that 
enabled men in all genera- 
tions of the human family 
to live acceptable lives in the 
sight of God. This fact is 
evidenced in the history of 
Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abra- 
ham and all the men of God 
of every age. 

Not only in Christ and his 
gospel is the righteousness 
of God revealed, Paul de- 
clares, "For the invisible 
things of him from the crea- 
tion of the v/orld are clear- 
ly seen, being understood 
by the things that are made, 
even his eternal power and 
Godhead ; so 'that they are 
without excuse." In all of 
the created things about us, 
the great mountains, the 
seas, the vegetation and 
animal life, the heavenly 

plane'ts, even in the dust 
beneath our feet there is 
s m et h i n g mysterious, 
supernatural and infinite. 
These all bear a living and 
understandable testimony 
to the ''Eternal Power and 
Godhead" of the great crea- 
tor God. What is more the 
world tells us that this reve- 
lation is so clear that men 
are "without excuse." In 
the light of this the con- 
demnation of God is resting 
heavily upon men of this 
twentieth century because 
of their infidelity, atheism, 
skepticism and paganism. 
The evidence of God's dis- 
approval and judgment is 
all about us, being reveal- I 
ed by the degradation, 
violence and corruption of 
the human family. 

This generation is con- f 
demned "Because that, 
when they knew God, they 
glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful; but 
became vain in their imagi- 
nations, and their foolish 
heart was darkened. Pro- 
fessing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools, and 
changed the glory of the 
uncorruptible God into an 
image made like to corrup- 
tible man, and to birds, and 
fourfooted beasts, and 
creeping things." 


In rejecting the inspired 
word, repudiating the Christ 
and denying the righteous- 
ness of God this enlighten- 
ed generation has incurred 
the displeasure of God. 
'Tor the wrath of God is 
revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and 
unrighteousness of men, 
who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness." This is at 
the root of the deplorable 
worldwide condition exist- 
ing. ''And evn as they did 
not like to retain God in 
their knowledge, God gave 
them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things 
which are not convenient; 
being filled with all un- 
righteousness, fornication, 
wickedness, covetousness, 
maliciousness; full of envy, 
debate, deceit, malignity; 
w h i s p e r e.r s, backbiters, 
haters of God despiteful, 
proud, boasters, inventors 
of evil things, disobedient to 
parents, without under- 
standing, covenant break- 
ers, without natural affec- 
tion, in implacable, un- 
merciful: who knowing the 
judgment of God, that they 
which commit such things 
are worthy of death, not 
only do the same, but have 
preasure in them that do 

In this inspired message 
in the first chapter of 
Romans we have portrayed 
the socalled ''Transition" 
that has taken place in pro- 
fessing Christendom in our 
time and those who are not 
blind to the truth can behold 
and take warning lest they 
fall under the same condem- 

The directing and moti- 
vating power back of this 
whole matter is the spirit of 
antichrist. It is this spirit 
that causes men to oppose 
and exhalt themselves 
against God. 


THE Church — Its Origin 
and Establislinient 

B. E. Kesler 

In the investigation of 
this subject, the reader will 
keep in mind, the church, 
the vineyard, the kingdom, 
the household of faith, the 
family of God, and other 
terms used to designate the 
church, are synonymous, 
and may be used inter- 
changeably. . 

The kingdom or church 



West Milton, Ohio, Sept. 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churci^ in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
m.erc!Lal Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second clajss matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Subscriptions should toe sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., Aa- 
soctate Eiditor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa., Aisso- 
ciate Editor. 

originated in the mind of 
God. (Isa. 35:9-10, Dan. 2: 
44.) Its establishment was 
a gradual work, (Matt. 13: 
31-32.) It was first mani- 
fested in the world under the 
ministry of John the Bap- 
tist, (Lu. 1:77.) It was 
formally built and organ- 
ized by Christ, (Lu. 6:12-13, 
Matt. 10:1-8, Mar. 3:13-15.) 
and under his personal min- 
istry was gradually de- 
veloped into a working body 
of believers. 

I. Origin of the church 
or kingdom. 

The church originated in 
the mind of God. ''And a 
highway shall be there, and 
a way, and it shall be called 
the way of holiness; the un- 
clean shall not pass over it; 
but it shall be for those, the 
wayfaring men, though 
fools shall not err therein. 
No lion shall be there, nor 
any ravenous beast shall go 
up thereon, it shall not be 
found there; but the re- 
deemed shall walk there. 
And the ransomed of the 
Lord shall return, and come 
to Zion with songs of ever- 
lasting joy upon their 
heads ; they shall obtain joy 
and gladness, and sorrow 
and sighing shall flee away" 
(Isa. 35:8-10.) ''Behold the 
man whose name is the 
Branch; and he shall grow 
up out of his place, and he 
shall build the temple of the 
Lord; even he shall build 
the temple of the Lord, and 
he shall bear the glory, and 
he shall sit and rule upon 
his throne, and he shall be a 
priest upon his throne; and 
the counsel of peace shall be 
between them both." 
(Zech. 6:12-13.) "And in 
the days of these kings shall 
the God of heaven set up a 
kingdom, which shall never 
be destroyed; and the king- 
dom shall not be left to 


other people, 'but it shall 
break in pieces and consume 
all these kingdoms, and it 
shall stand forever." (Dan. 
2 :44.) "For unto us a child 
is born, urito us a son is 
given; and the government 
shall be upon his shoulder; 
and his name shall be called 
Wonderful, Councelor, The 
Mighty God, The Everlast- 
ing Father, The Prince of 
Peace. Of the increase of 
his government and peace 
there shall be no end, upon 
the throne of David, and 
upon his kingdom to order 
it, and to esta'blish it with 
judgment and with justice 
from henceforth even for- 
ever. The zeal of the Lord 
of hosts will perform this, 
(Isa. 9:6-7.) From these 
references, it is seen, the 
church originated in the 
mind of God long before 
Christ came into the world. 

2. Jesus built and Organ- 
ized the Church or King- 

(a) By ordaining preach- 
ers, ''And he goeth up into a 
mountain, and calleth unto 
him whom he would, and 
they came unto him. And 
he ordained twelve, that 
they should be with him, 
and that he might send 
them forth to preach, and to 
have power to heal sickness. 

and to cast out devils. (Mar. 
3:13-15.) ''And it came to 
pass in those days, that he 
went out into a mountain to 
pray, and continued all 
night in prayer to God, and 
when it was day, he called 
unto him his disciples, and 
of them he chose twelve, 
whom he named apostles." 
Luke 6:12-13.) "Ye have 
not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you, and ordained 
you that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit, and that 
your fruit should remain 
that whatsoever ye may ask 
the Father in my name he 
may give it you." (John 16: 

(b) By assigning them 
territory, "These twelve 
Jesus sent forth, and com- 
manded them, saying, Go 
not into the way of the 
Gentiles, and into any city 
of the Samaritans, enter ye 
not; but go rather to the 
lost sheep of the house of 
Israel." (Matt. 10:5-6.) 

(c) By giving them a 
commission, "And as ye go, 
preach, saying the kingdom 
is at hand." (Matt. 10:7.) 

(d) By giving them 
work. "Heal the sick, 
cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils, freely 
ye have received, freely 
give." (Matt. 10:8.) 



(e) By giving them 
power to do the work. ''Be- 
hold, I give unto you power 
to tread on serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy; and 
nothing shall 'by any means 
hurt you.) (Luke 10:19.) 

Here Jesus spent a whole 
night in prayer in prepara- 
tion for this important 
work. All the essentials 
necessary, are found here 
and now. Disciples assem- 
bled, preachers ordained, 
given a commission, assign- 
ed territory and work, and 
given power and authority 
to do the work. More of 
the essentials and leading 
facts of an organization 
than are to be found any 
place else in the Bible. This 
coupled with the fact that 
Jesus v/as to build the 
temple of the Lord, settles 
the matter as to the origin, 
building, and organizing of 
the kingdom or church of 
Christ. If Jesus in person 
could ibuild one church, he 
could, working through his 
people build another one in 
Europe, another in America 
or elsewhere. He built the 
Jewish church through 
Moses, why not another 
through his brethren, a 
group of his people? 

II. Jesus himself preach- 

ed the gospel of the king- 
dom, and sent the apostles 
to preach it. , 

1. He preached this 
gospel in his natural life. 
''And Jesus went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their 
synagogues, and preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of 
sickness, and all manner of 
disease among the people." 
And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of 
God to other cities also ; for 
therefore am 1 sent. And 
he preached in the syna- 
gogues of Galilee." (Matt. 
4:23; Lu. 4:43-44.) 

2. He later sent the 
apostles to preach the 
gospel. (Matt. 10:7; Mark 
3 :14.) See quotation above. 
After these things, the Lord 
appointed other seventy 
also, and sent them two and 
two before his face into 
every city and place whither 
he himself would come. And 
the seventy returned again 
with joy, saying Lord, even 
the devils are subject unto 
us through thy name," (Lu. 
10:1-17.) Here He added 
ministers to the church, 
showing it a gradual work. 

(3) They preached an 
existing kingdom. "The 
kingdom of heaven is at 
hand." (Mar. 4:17.) Neither 


Christ nor the apostles told 
the people the kingdom was 
to come in the future. ''At 
hand" means actually exist- 
ing and near in place e. g., 
''your letter is at hand," "He 
that betrayeth me is at 

III. The Kingdom Exist- 
ed in Christ's time. 

(1) Jesus himself said 
so. "But if I cast out devils 
by the Spirit of God, then 
the kingdom of God is come 
unto you." (Matt. 12:28.) 
And heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, 
the kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you." And on 
being rejected, they were to 
say: "Even the very dust of 
your city, which cleaveth on 
us, we do wipe off against 
you ; notwithstanding, be 
ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you, 'but if I with 
the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the king- 
dom of God is come upon 
you," (Matt. 12:28; Luke 
10:9; 11:20.) Here Jesus 
said the kingdom is come, 
no doubt about it. 

(2) Men were command- 
"And said unto them, go ye 
also into the vineyard, and 
whatsoever is right I will 
give you." And when he 
asked some why they did 

not go into the vineyard, 
they said, "because no man 
hath hired us. He saith 
unto them, go ye also into 
the vinej^ard, and whatsoe- 
ever is right, that shall ye 
receive." (Matt. 20:4-7.) 

(3) Persons actually en- 
tered the kingdom in 
Christ's time. "Verily I say 
unto you, that the publicans 
and harlots go into the king- 
dom before you." (Matt. 
21:31.) "Woe unto you, ye 
lawyers; ye have taken 
away the key of knowledge ; 
ye entered not in yourselves, 
and them that were enter- 
ing in ye hindered. The 
law and the prophets were 
until John, since that time 
the kingdom of God is 
preached, and every man 
presseth into it." (Luke 11: 

(4) It was taken from 
the Jews and given to the 
Gentiles, "Therefore I say 
unto you, the kingdom of 
God shall be taken from you 
and given to a nation bring- 
ing forth the fruits there- 
of." And "when they there- 
fore were come together, 
they asked of him. Lord, 
wilt thou at this time, re- 
store again the kingdom to 
Israel?" Four facts are 
stated here (a) persons ac- 
tually entered the kingdom 



in Christ's time, (b) Jesus 
condemned the lawyers for 
not entering, (c) He said 
he would take the kingdom 
from the Jews and give it to 
the Gentiles, (d) he could 
not take and give a king- 
dom that had no existence. 
''The kingdom is come, no 
doubt of it," so said the 
master himself. Church and 
kingdom being synonymous, 
mean the same thing, so the 
church came in the Master's 
time, no doubt of it. The 
one he took is the one he 
gave. No one doubted it 
then, no one should doubt it 


IS modp:sty enough? 

The sincere Christian 
does not question the 
Biblical foundations for the 
principles of modesty and 
nonconformity. Scriptures 
which give definite teach- 
ing on modesty and sim- 
plicity of dress are I 
Timothy 2:8-10 and I Peter 
3:3-4. I shall quote these 

''I will therefore that men 
pray every where, lifting up 
holy hands, without wrath 
and doubting. In like man- 
ner, also that women adorn 

themselves in modest ap- 
parel, with shamefacedness 
and sobriety; not with 
broided hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array; but 
(which becometh women 
professing godliness) with 
good works." 

"Whose adorning let it 
not be that outward adorn- 
ing of plaiting the hair, and 
of wearing of gold, or of 
putting on of apparel; but 
let it Jbe the hidden man of 
the heart, in that which is 
not corruptible, even the 
ornament of a meek and 
quiet spirit, which is in the 
sight of God of great price." 

The teaching on noncon- 
formity is just as plain: 
''And be not conformed to 
this world : but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of 
your mind." "Love not the 
world, neither the things 
that are in the world. If 
any man love the world, the 
love of the Father is not in 
him. For all that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, 
and the lust of the eye, and 
the pride of life, is not of the 
Father, but is of the world." 
This principle of separation 
is stated so clearly that 
Christians must either ac- 
cept and practice it or ad- 
mit that they are unwilling 
to accept for themselves 


Bible standards of conduct. 
Unfortunately, many Chris- 
tians who profess to believe 
in the Bible principle of non- 
conformity fail in the prac- 
tice of this principle. 

A common argument 
among Christians is this: ''I 
believe in the Bible teaching 
on modesty and simplicity. 
And I am willing to practice 
what I believe to be sim- 
plicity and modesty of at- 
tire. But I think that mod- 
esty is enough. I cannot 
see the need for a distinctive 
garb. Why should the 
church prescribe a uniform 
for its members? Why not 
let the individual decide for 
himself what dress is be- 
coming and modest?" 

Why should the church 
require a distinctive dress of 
its members? 

First: The judgment of 
the group as to what is 
modest, simple, and suitable 
for a Christian to wear is 
more reliable than the de- 
cisions f individuals. 
Imagine the confusion of 
practice that would follow 
if the church refused to take 
a definite stand on such 
questions as nonresistance, 
social standards, or atti- 
tudes toward civil govern- 
ment! Will any less con- 
fusion result if the church 

refuses to take a definite 
stand in interpreting the 
principles of nonconform- 
ity? If every man and 
woman is to decide the 
question of dress according 
to what is right in his own 
eyes, we will have so many 
and varied interpretations 
that the doctrine of noncon- 
formity in dress will be 

Second : When the church 
neglects to make and en- 
force regulations concern- 
ing the dress of its members, 
the practice of modesty and 
nonconformity is eventually 
discontinued. We can learn 
this lesson from a study of 
church history. When the 
church does not insist upon 
a distinctive garb, members 
who at first dress simply 
and modestly drift into 
worldliness. It is signifi- 
cant to notice the fact that 
the churches which abandon 
uniformity of dress soon go 
to such extremes as to dis- 
regard definite Bible teach- 
ing on the subject of dress, 
such as the references quot- 
ed: teaching on display, 
modesty, and the wearing 
of jewelry. When the prac- 
tice of nonconformity in 
dress is discontinued, world- 
liness gains a sure foothold 
in the church. When once 



this principle is surrendered, 
it cannot be regained. The 
experience of John Wesley 
illustrtes this. In a later 
period of his life he wrote: 
"I am distressed. I know 
not what to do. I see what 
I -might have done once. I 
might have said pre- 
emptorily and expressly, 
'Here I am, I and my Bible. 
I will not, I dare not vary 
from this book, either in 
great or small. I have no 
power to dispense with one 
jot or tittle of what is con- 
tained therein. I am de- 
termined to be a Bible 
Christian, not almost, but 
altogether. Who will meet 
me on this ground? Join 
me on this, or not at all.' 
With regard to dress in par- 
ticular, I might have been 
as firm (and I now see it 
would have been far better) 
as either the people called 
Quakers or the Moravian 
Brethren. I might have 
said. This is our manner of 
dress, which we know is 
both scriptural and rational. 
If you join us, you are to 
dress as we do. But you 
need not join us unless you 
please.' But, alas! The 
time is now past, and what 
I can do now, I cannot tell." 
Third : The distinctive 
garb gives to the world a 

consistent and unified testi- 
mony against worldliness. 
As Christians we want to 
demonstrate to the world 
that v/e have joy that they 
cannot know, that we are 
governed by standards 
higher than theirs, that our 
life is dedicated to the 
service of God. Our pro- 
fession will lose its meaning 
for them, if with our lips 
we profess to serve God 
and in our dress we show a 
delight in the fashions of 
the world, and an obedience 
to the standards of fashion. 
It is folly for any group of 
Christians to profess a faith 
in the Bible doctrine 
of nonconformity when 
their appearance gives evi- 
dence that they are trying 
to conform to the world in 
the mater of dress. About 
our testimony to the world 
against worldliness, Charles 
G. Finney has said, 'Tt is 
your duty to dress so plainly 
as to show to the world that 
you place no sort of reliance 
on the things of fashion and 
set no value at all upon 
them, but despise and 
neglect them altogether. 
There is no way by which 
you can bear a proper testi- 
mony by your lives against 
the fashions of the world 
but by dressing plainly." 



Fourth : A church stand- 
ard on uniformity of dress 
helps to foster a group con- 
sciousness. It is a constant 
reminder to the Christian 
that he is a mem'ber of the 
body of Christ and under 
obligation to his church. J. 
M. Leendertz, a Holland 
Mennonite minister who 
visited the Mennonites of 
America about twenty years 
ago, wrote about the dress 
restrictions of the Ameri- 
can Mennontes: ''But these 
Mennonites peculiarities are 
not v/ithout spiritual value. 
The young people who are 
brought up under these 
strict rules have a very real 
feeling that the Christian 
life imposes special obliga- 
tions. I doubt that it was 
to the benefit of the spirit- 
ual life of the Mennonites of 
Holland that during the last 
century they were spared 
these difficulties and that 
the dividing line between 
them and the world has 
been well-nigh obliterated. 
I found among the Ameri- 
can Mennonites a deep- 
rooted feeling of obligation 
toward God, a great moral 
and religious fervor, which 
is continually nourished and 
kept alive by their attitude 
of separation ;from the 

Fifth : The uniform garb 
is an aid to the individual 
Christian and also to the 
group in maintaining sepa- 
ration in other avenues of 
life. The plain garb pro- 
tects us from many tempta- 
tions which those who dress 
like the world have to face. 
The world expects Christ- 
like conduct from those 
who wear a distinctive 
dress. The group, too, 
profits in this respect. 
When the distinctive garb 
is abandoned, separation in 
other avenues is also aban- 
doned. For example, cer- 
tain denominations which 
have given up a uniform 
standard of dress have also 
lost their testimony on such 
matters as going to law, 
nonswearing of oaths, and 

Sixth : It is the responsi- 
bility of the church to teach 
the Word of God, to uphold 
scriptural standards, and to 
discipline those members 
who refuse to obey the 
Word of God. Where gen- 
eral principles are given in 
the Bible, it is the responsi- 
bility of the church to trans- 
late these principles into 
specific standards. The 
Bible gives us the principles 
of modesty, simplicity, and 
nonconformity, with some 



specific instructions on 
ornamentation, modesty, 
and costliness. It is not a 
classification of the modern 
styles of dress, nor does it 
pretend to make such classi- 
fication. It is necessary, in 
order that these scriptural 
teachings may be maintain- 
ed, for the church to define 
and interpret modesty of 
attire. I quote John Horsch 
on this point. 

''It is clearly necessary, 
in order to maintain a scrip- 
tural position on the 
point f modest o f 
attire, that the church draw 
the line against certain 
modes of dress and define 
the practical meaning of 
modesty of attire for our 
time. To assert that the 
church has no right to make 
such definition means 
nothing less than that the 
principle of nonconformity 
to the world would in prac- 
tice be discarded. . . . The 
church in giving the need- 
ed definition regarding the 
practical meaning of Chris- 
tian modesty of attire is ac- 
ting on the authority of the 

To the Christian who 
truly loves the Lord, separa- 
tion in dress is no burden. 
The Christian has no desire 
for fellowship with the 

world because he finds 
complete satisfaction in 
fellowship with God and 
with other Christians. It is 
not an obligation but a 
privilege for him to go the 
whole way with God. I 
quote J. L. Stauffer: 

''If we truly love the Lord 
Jesus Christ, we will turn 
from the world that cruci- 
fied Him. If we do not love 
the world, we will not want 
to conform to its dictates in 
apparel or in any other 
phase of world conformity." 

We who emphasize the 
practice of nonconformity 
in dress need to observe cer- 
tain catuions. There is a 
possibility that, in stressing 
this subject in our teaching 
and preaching, we may 
neglect other principles of 
Christian living. Modesty 
and nonconformity in dress 
must be accompanied by a 
corresponding modesty in 
nonconformity in speech, 
conduct, and thought life. 
As we stress nonconformity 
in dress, let us not neglect 
teaching on consistent 
Christian living. — Selected. 

The blest and most beau- 
tiful things in the world 
cannot be seen nor touched 
but are just felt in the 
heart. — Helen Keller. 




Wm. H. Kinny 

We have been study- 
ing and thinking and won- 
dering why it is that so 
many of our members want 
to follow the fashions of the 
world and not the teachings 
of the church. The rules of 
the church are the teachings 
of the Bible. The Bible is 
the word of God. So when 
we will not hear the church 
we willingly turn away from 

We have so many coming 
into the church that do not 
want to follow the plain 
teaching on dress. And 
each try to put the blame on 
the other. They blame the 
minister for not preaching 
more on the plain dress. 
Some say, that is all they 
hear, till they feel they are 
nagged at till they become 
discouraged. Some say we 
do not pray enough for our 
young people. But there 
first must be a desire in our 
own heart to do the right 
and follow in all things. 
Why blame some one else, 
when we ourselves are at 
fault. Had we had the faith 
we should when we first 
came into the church we 

would have no desire to go 
back into the world. With 
all these excuses it makes 
us think of those invited to 
the wedding feast. (Matt. 

And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw 
there a man which had not 
on a wedding garment : and 
he said unto him, friend, 
how camest thou in hither 
not having a wedding gar- 
ment? And he was speech- 
less. Then said the king to 
the servants, bind him hand 
and foot, and take him 
away, and cast him into 
outer darkness; there shall 
be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. When he came 
before the king without a 
wedding garment he was 
speechless. There was no 
excuse for him. Neither 
will there be any for us if 
we do not prepare ourselves 
here for the meeting with 
God. And we see that he 
was cast out into outer 

We believe most of the 
trouble lies right in our own 
homes. The church begins 
in the home, and it will 
never rise above our homes, 
for our Christian life is for 
every day, not for just the 
times we go to the church 
house. (Prov. 22:6.) ''Train 



up a child in the way he 
should go, and when he is 
old, he will not depart from 
it." Train up a child in the 
way he should go. We do 
not find so many today who 
train their children. The 
children are in the care of 
nurses and maids, and 
especially do we find it so 
among the people of the 
world. But we are to train 
our children, teach them. 
There is no better place of 
learning than in the home. 
For what they see father 
and mother do, they try to 

(Prov. 23:13-14) ^'With- 
hold not correction from the 
child; for if thou beatest 
him with the rod, he shall 
not die. Thou shalt 'beat 
him with the rod, and shalt 
deliver his soul from hell. 
Withhold not correction 
from the child and so de- 
liver his soul." 

What a great responsi- 
bility rests upon us that we 
be the examples we should. 

In I Tim. 3, we find how 
the bishops and deacons are 
to conduct themselves. To 
live soberly and righteously 
before the world. The 
seventh verse says, ^'More- 
over he must have a good 
report of them which are 
without; lest he fall into re- 

proach and the snare of the 
devil." We believe this 
means the same for each of 
us. For we know not how 
God may direct and we may 
be called to one of these 
offices. And if judgment 
begin at the house of God, 
where should it begin but 
with the elders, ministers 
and deacons, that they live 
such lives as to be examples 
to others. Even to those 
who are without. Teaching 
their children to fear the 
Lord. To 'bring them up in 
the nurture and admonition 
of the Lord. But when we 
look around us we see that 
someone has failed some- 
where along the line. With 
worldliness of all kinds 
coming into the church. 
They dress their children 
when they are little in the 
fashions of the world, and 
when they get a little older 
want them to come into the 
fold of God. How are we to 
teach the plain dress when 
as children we allowed them 
to follow the way of the 
world with short stockings, 
short dresses, with all kinds 
of trimming. Yes, we find 
it on every hand, even in the 
homes of the ministers and 
leaders. Some say, but they 
are too little for this to 
make an impression on 



them. We just read, bring- 
up a child in the way he 
should go. It seems we are 
working a hardship on our 
young people right here. 
Then we wonder at the 
worldly fashions in the 
church. Who is to blame? 
W^hy do we put on a child the 
worldly dress we would not 
wear ourselves. Is it the 
pride of our heart showing 
itself on the child? Then 
there are the amusemenls. 
Is our time spent in a way 
pleasing unto the Lord? 
There are many places of 
amusements, pleasures of 
all kinds. Some may say to 
us, come to this show, it is 
a clean show, so educational, 
or let us go to the swim- 
ming pool. That is a good 
way to cool off. Yes, per- 
haps, but what is our in- 
fluence to others. We are 
told to abstain from all ap- 
pearance of evil. (Gal. 6: 
7-8.) Be not deceived; God 
is not mocked: for whatso- 
ever a mian soweth, that 
shall he also reap. For he 
that soweth to his flesh shall 
of the flesh reap corruption ; 
but he that soweth to the 
Spirit shall of the Spirit 
reap life everlasting. So we 
must be careful not to get 
too close to the line. But 
to keep as far from the 

things of the world as we 
can. For the devil is just 
across the line on the other 
side, to try to take us as 
far from God as possible; so 
let us pray, not only for 
ourselves, but for others. 
That we may all be true and 
faithful to God. It is so 
easy to leave the praying to 
some one else. Because 
they can offer a much better 
prayer. We are to bring 
our burdens to the Lord. 
Each one of us and not to 
leave it to some one else to 

Dear brethren and sisters, 
let us examine ourselves 
along these lines. Then let 
us be careful. In Luke we 
find these words, ''So like- 
wise, whosoever he be of 
you that forsake not all that 
he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple." And again, ''And 
whosever doeth not bear his 
cross, and come after me, 
cannot be my disciple. 

Dallas Center, la. 




God has wondrously pro- 
vided for the welfare of His 
people. He has decreed that 
in our childhood years, the 
most impressionable period 



of our lives, we should be 
under the care and tutelage 
of our parents, who as a rule 
are our very best friends. 
During our school life we 
get our instruction from 
those who have been especi- 
ally trained for this task. In 
civil government, God has 
ordained that ''the law is 
for the lawless," and that 
rulers are ''not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil." 
The Church of Christ was 
instituted that the people of 
God might be under the 
leadership and instruction 
of the Lord's anointed, who 
under the leadership of 
Christ the Head of the 
church should lead their 
people in the paths "of 
righteousness and true 
holiness." Recognizing the 
hand of God in all these 
things, we should not neg- 
lect the admonition that we 
"remember them which have 
the rule over you." In 
other words, we should at 
all times maintain a submis- 
sive attitude and respect for 
constituted authority 
wherever we find it — in the 
home, in school, in civil gov- 
ernment, in the Church. It 
is the will of God that we 
should, both for our own 
good, and for the good of 
humanity (which invariably 

suffers when this divine 
provision for the good of 
man goes unheeded) main- 
tain a submissive attitude to 
those in authority. 

But, says someone, shall 
we obey wicked rulers? Is 
it not the case that some 
times parents, teachers, 
rulers in national or state 
or provincial affairs and 
even in churches, are among 
the most wicked of men? 
and should we submit our- 
selves to them and allow 
ourselves to be led into 
wickedness and crime 
simply because they are set 
to rule over us? To this we 
reply, God is our supreme 
Ruler and Highest Author- 
ity. Regardless of who it is 
that commands us to do con- 
trary to His will, we should 
never allow ourselves to 
knowingly disobey His holy 
will. But even though in 
this life we are but "strang- 
ers and pilgrims" journey- 
ing towards a better world 
and a more glorious king- 
dom, that does not stand in 
the way of our respect for 
constituted authority and 
to maintain a submissive at- 
titude toward them under 
all circumstances. In this 
we are but following in the 
footsteps of Christ who, 
"when he was reviled, re- 



viled not again; when he 
suffered, he threatened not; 
but committed himself to 
him that judgeth righteous- 
ly." There is a vast differ- 
ence between meekly sub- 
mitting to whatever is laid 
upon us and defiantly op- 
posing constituted author- 
ity because we do not agree 
with our rulers. 

A submissive spirit does 
not stand in the way of us 
giving first and supreme 
submission to God, the high- 
est Authority in heaven and 
earth. Under no circum- 
stances should we consent 
to disobey Him, even though 
it is the command of par- 
ents, teachers, government 
officials, or even leaders in 
churches that we should do 
differently from what God 
teaches and commands us 
to do. In all such cases we 
should say with the apostles, 
"We O'ught to obey God 
rather than men." But 
when we are compelled to 
say this, it should be said 
meekly, submissively, but 
firmly and never defiantly. 
It should be the supreme 
rule of our life to obey with- 
out reservation the Supreme^. 
Ruler of the Universe, re- 
gardless of who commands 
us differently or what may 
be the consequences to 


Speaking of submission to 
constitued authority, there 
is something in Hebrews 
13:7, 17 that is especially 
charming and impressive. 
This is the language: ''Re- 
member them which have 
the rule over you, who have 
spoken unto you the word 
of God: whose faith follow. 
. . . .Obey them that have the 
rule over you, and submit 
yourselves : for they watch 
for your souls, as they that 
must give account, that they 
may do it with joy, and not 
with grief . . . . " Notice the 
stress placed on the state- 
ment that "they must give 
account." When both min- 
istry and laity are in the 
Spirit of God as set forth in 
Hebrews 13 :7, 17, it puts the 
church in line and in touch 
with God, obedient to His 
holy will, right in giving 
recognition to constituted 
authority without being led 
into the sins enjoined upon 
us by authorities on earth 
who are themselves dis- 
obedient to the higher 
Authority in Heaven. 

— ^Gospel Herald. 

A deserved knock may 
help us more than an unde- 
served pat. 




o o 


The date of the love fea^t at 
Astoria, 111., has been changed. We 
expect to hold communion service 
October 7th, begining in early eve- 
ning. All day services the 8th. 

We urge all who can to come 
and. worship with us. 

Etta K. Harman, Cor. 


The Eldorado congregation is 
expecting, the Lord willing, to have 
a two-weeks' series of meetings be- 
ginning October 1 and closing with 
a love feast the 14th. Bro. James 
Kegerries of Bethel, Pa., has con- 
sented to hold same. Pray for 
these meetings that we all may be 
spirtually strengthened and souls 
may be led to the Savior. 

Sister Elma Moss, Cor. 


Conquer thyself and all the world 
That lies 'before, is thine; 

Conquer thyself and thou shalt 
In daUy touch with the Divine. 

Greater thy wealth than rubies 

Than gold or gain or pelf, 
Or treasure from the iSpanLsh Main, 

When thou shalt conquer self. 

Thy feet shall tread the highest 
plane ; 
Touch Fortune's topmost round, 

And in the halls of lords and kings 
Their echoes shall resound. 

Yea, thou shalt walk in Beulah 
And by the waters calm; 
Shall quench thy thirst at Elim's 
And gather Gilead's balm. 

Thy soul shall stand when others 

Shall watch when otJhers sleep, 
And when the State in peril stands, 

iShall men thy counsel keep. 

Thou wert not born a slave, to 

The things that pass away, 
A goodly heritage is thine; 
Thou art no lump of clay. 

Thou art a king! The royal blood 
Of manhood fills thy veins; 

Wouldst be the slave of lust and 
And sell thy crown for chains? 

Mightier, who rules himself, than 
he who takes 
The forts of Verdun or Sedan; 
Conquer thyself and thou shalt be 
The noblest work of God — a man! 
— The Harvester. 


Dr. H. Meredith Tipsword 

In the course of sacred 
events, the return of Christ 
is to be at the end of the 
p r e s e.n t dispensation 
prior to the establishment 
of the Millennial age. 



The exact date is known 
only to the Father, though 
revealed ''signs of the 
times" are scheduled to in- 
dicate the near approach of 
the event. The futurist, 
pre-millennial coming can- 
not be discussed in detail 
here, but will be inferred by 
Scriptural suggestions pre- 

Two significant lines 
open before us: (1) The 
Second Coming is yet to be- 
come a literal, historic fact 
and (2) it is a practical doc- 
trine now. 

The illuminating words, 
employed in the Greek New 
Testament, as signs of the 
divine plan, which it will 
bring to view are 'Ta- 
rousia," ''Apokalupsis" and 

'Tarousia" is a derivative 
word, from the prefix para, 
beside; and the root einai, 
to be. Therefore, the root 
meaning is to be present, or 
beside. (I Cor. 15:23.) 

"Apokalupsis" is a deriva- 
tive word, originating with 
the prefix apo, from; and 
the root kapuptein, to cover 
or veil. Therefore, the root 
meaning is to remove the 
veil from, or uncover. (I 
Peter 1:7, 13; 4:3.) 

''Epiphaneia" is derived 
from the prefix epi, forth; 

and the root phainein, to 
show. Therefore the root 
is to show forth, appearing, 
brightness. It is often em- 
ployed in reference both to 
the first and second com- 
ings. (II Tim. 1:10; 4:1,8.) 

I. A Literal Fact 

The words here described 
point to a literal fact. The 
term fact, is from the Latin 
factum, meaning a thing- 
done, a deed or circum- 
stance. A fact is literal 
when it becomes an object of 
sense-perception, rather 
than a mental, psychial or 
spiritual concept. 

Why do some Christian 
workers ignore the prophet- 
ical fact, of the Second Com- 
ing of Christ, or say so little 
about it? I don't know. It 
certainly has a large place in 
the plan of human redemp- 

Perhaps there are those 
who shy away from it be- 
cause some overly zealous 
people have brought the 
doctrine into disrepute by 
attempting to fix dates, etc. 
There is no fact or process 
in God's plan of salvation, 
represented as of minor im- 
portance by the Word; but 
some are given large place 
than others. It is a mis- 
take to minimize the fact of 



our Lord's return. It has 
been estimated that fully 
half of the Bible is prophecy, 
including seventeen books 
of major and minor prophets 
and Revelation. 

Besides, every division of 
the book: Law, History, 
Poetry, Gospel and Epistles 
give more or less space to 
the Second Coming of 

Enoch, the seventh from 
Adam, foresaw this event, 
and said: ''Behold, the Lord 
Cometh with ten thousands 
of his saints, to execute 
judgment." (Jude 14:15.) 

Moses pointed to the same 
event, saying: ''He cometh 
with ten thousands of his 
saints: from his right hand 
went a fiery law for them." 
(Deut. 33:2.) 

Typically, the book of 
Ruth is a foreview of the 
Church, the Gentile bride of 
Christ and the final rewards 
for service at the Second ad- 

Second Samuel pictures 
the beginning and comple- 
tion of the restoration of 
divine order under the gov- 
ernment of God. David was 
enthroned king by divine ap- 
pointment, and the Davidic 
covenant became the basis 
of kingdom truth, to be con- 
summated at the revelation 

of Christ. 

Job expressed sublime 
faith in the Second Coming 
of Christ, "For I know that 
my redeemer liveth and that 
he shall stand at the latter 
day upon the earth." (Job 

The second Psalm pic- 
tures Christ as Jehovah's 
Son, the rejected and cruci- 
fied King, yet to reign over 
the earth. The twenty- 
fourth Psalm presents 
Christ, the King of Glory, as 
eventual Ruler. 

The prophets give a clear 
vision both of the first com- 
ing of Christ and the con- 
summation of all things at 
His return. Jesus on the 
way to Emmaus said to the 
two disciples: "0 fools and 
slow of heart to believe all 
that the prophets have 
spoken." (Luke 24:25.) At 
least twenty definite facts, 
foretold by the prophets in 
reference to His first com- 
ing had then become his- 
tory; but the disciples were 
slow to accept and under- 

While in the flesh on 
earth, Christ Jesus taught 
definitely and unmistakably 
the fact of His Second Com- 
ing. He compared the 
event to the days of Noah, 
preceding the flood . . . and 



of Lot, ending the destruc- 
tion of wicked cities by fire 
— to illustrate the condition 
of the world at His return. 

He also compared it to 
the sudden flashing of light- 
ning; and made it the sub- 
ject of some of His parables, 
especially those of the 
Virgins and Talents. 

The same theme is noted 
in His discourse on the sep- 
aration of the sheep and the 
goats; and He connected it 
with the Lord's Supper 
which He instituted, looking 
backward to the atonement 
and forward to His return, 
saying that He would share 
it no more with the disciples 
until the coming of the 
kingdom; and that they 
should observe it as a 
memorial till He comes. 

Paul emphasized the fact 
in most of his epistles, as a 
warning and encourage- 
ment. In one he makes 
this striking statement: ''If 
any man love not the Lord 
Jesus, let him be Anathema 
Maran-atha"— or ''let him 
be accursed, our Lord Com- 
eth." This pictures His 
coming as the final test of 
faith. (I Cor. 16:22.)) 

Peter earnestly discussed 
the return of the Lord, both 
in his sermons after Pente- 
cost and in his epistles. The 

Second Coming is the theme 
of the closing chapter of his 
second epistle. In this pass- 
age he warns that during 
the last days scoffers would 
come asking, "Where is the 
promise of His coming?" 
He says, because of their 
willing ignorance, they will 
argue that sinc6 creation, 
all things have continued 
same, as evidence against 
the idea that such a miracle 
could occur. 

Angels, who desire to look 
into things pertaining to 
man's salvaton (I Peter 1: 
12:13), appeared in visible 
apparel on the Mount of 
Ascension to cheer those 
present, reminding them of 
the glorious future at His 

The Church has given 
recognition of her faith in 
this prophetic fact, in most 
confessions of faith and 
stated creeds, from the 
Apostolic Creed to the latest 
denominational pronounce- 

The disciples inquired of 
Jesus, "What shall be the 
sign of thy coming, and of 
the end of the world 
(age)?" The answer com- 
prised most of chapter 
twenty-four of the Gospel 
according to Saint Matthew. 

He mentioned seven signs 



in all — four general of His 
coming, and three referring 
specifically to the end of the 
age. The final sign, He 
said will be "the Son of man 
coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and 
great glory." 

This answer of Jesus is 
an epitome of the closing 
book of the Bible. The 
seven signs correspond to 
the seven seals of the third 
division of the book of Rev- 
elation. The seventh seal, 
like the seventh sign, is the 
coming of Christ and the end 
of the age. Christ being 
Author of both, of course, 
the passages could not dis- 

The book of Revelation 
closes with the words of 
Jesus, "Yea : I come quickly. 
Amen." And the church re- 
sponds: "Even so, come Lord 

Some say: "0 yes, I be- 
lieve in the Second Coming 
of the Lord, but think of 
it as meaning a spiritual 
presence" — His coming to 
the individual at death. Is 
there any Scripture to en- 
courage that notion? There 
are many passages which 
make it untenable. 

We know the first was 
literal . . . and the second is 
likewise pictured as a vis- 

ible, personal, literal fact. 
But the return of Christ is 
shown to be yet future, 
which robs the false notion 
of the idea that it has been, 
and is being, fulfilled 
as people pass out of this 

The angel said at His 
ascension : "This same Jesus 
who was received up from 
you into heaven, shall so 
come in like manner as ye 
behold him going into 
heaven." (Acts 1:1L) They 
were alive; they saw with 
eyes of sense-perception; 
and He went away in His 
visible body. What more 
could one ask? 
II. A Practical Doctrine 

A doctrine is a Gospel 
truth taught in the Scrip- 
tures. A doctrine becomes 
practical when it may be 
turned to use. The two 
ideas bear a relation to each 
other similar to theory and 
practice, in the science and 
art of teaching. 

But there is an important 
distinction between Bible 
doctrine and theory, the 
same as between truth and 
speculation. Experiments 
may prove a theory to be in 
error, but not so with Bible 

Paul declared : "All 



scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteous- 
ness : That the man of God 
may be perfect, throughly 
furnished unto all good 
works." (II Tim. 3:16-17.) 

He says all Scripture is 
doctrine, and that all^ doc- 
trine is practical, profitable 
or useful. He elaborates, 
telling how it is practical or 
why it is useful. 

Doctrine is practical or 
useful for discipline in 
right living .... for correct- 
ing errors in making a life 
.... and for instruction in 
righteousness. But, as if 
Paul foresaw the adverse 
criticism that practice is 
better than doctrine, he 
concluded by saying that 
doctrine is essential to all 
right practice: "That the 
man of God may be perfect, 
throughly furnished unto all 
good works." 

This should suffice, but 
many Church workers still 
insist that it does not make 
so much difference what 
one believes, as what he 
does . . . and that these pre- 
dicted events are not prac- 
tical, and need not be em- 
phasized — even if true. 

What does the Lord Him- 

self think about the prac- 
ticality of declaring this 
coming event, as shown by 
the way He employed it in 
His teaching? Of the many 
instances, one will suffice. 
At a very critical time in the 
experience of His disciples, 
He employed it in the upper 
room, as a practical doc- 
trine, to comfort their 
troubled hearts and assure 
them that He would finish 
the work begun. ''Let not 
your heart be troubled . . .in 
my Father's house are many 
mansions ... I go to prepare 
a place for you ... I will 
come aagin and receive you 
unto myself." (John 14: 


The victorious life means 
that you are released from 
an itching to be on the 
popular side, you become 
willing to stand alone if 

We must cut out not only 
what isn't good, but also 
what isn't good enough. 

The man who repeats 
gossip is little better than 
the man who originates it. 


The past cannot he alter- 
ed; the future can. 


The Englewood Dunkard Brethren 
church expects to hold a two weeks' 
series of meetings 'begining Septem- 
ber 17th. 

The services will be in charge of 
minister Kegerries of Bethel, 
Pa. A young man of sincerity and 
zeal for the gospel of Christ. 

Edifying song service and preach- 
ing each evening. 

An invitation is extended to 
everyibody to attend and enjoy these 




2— Prov. 23:1-35. 

9-^no. 12:1-22. 
16— Jno. 12:23-50. 
23-^no. 13:1-30. 
30-^no. 13:31-38, 14:1-14. 

6— Jno. 14:16-31. 
13— Jno. 15:1-27. 
20-^no. 16:1-33. 
27-^no. 17:1-26. 

3— Jno. 18:1-18. 
10-^no. 18:19-27. 
17— Jno. 18-28-40. 
24-^no. 19:1-22. 



July 2^The True Gtod Proven. I 

Kings 18:17-40. 
July 9 — Oovetinig Another's Posises- 

iSixMna. I Kings 21:1-16. 
July 16 — A Prophet Meets a King. 

I Kings 21:17-29. 
Juily 23— The Ohariot of Fire. II 

Kingis 2:1-11. 
July 30— Ood's Power in a New 


Board of Publioati<m 

L. B. Plohr, Chairman, 

Vienna, Va. 
David H. Voglesong, 
Vice Chairman, 

334 West Maiin Street, 

Mechanicfiburg, Pa. 
Rotsicoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. 
W. H. Demuth, Secretary, 

R. 4, Bx. 308, 

Waynesboro, Pa. 
Theo. Myers, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Ohainman, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
North Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Gal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Prophet. II Kings 2:12-25. 

Aug, 6 — A Boy Restored to Life. II 
Kings 4:18-37. 

Aug. 13 — ^How a Leper Was Healed. 
II Kings 5:1-14. 

Aug. 20 — Heavenly Defenders Re- 
vealed. II Kimgs 6; 1-23. 

Aug. 27 — Stubborn Disobedienice 
Punished. II Kings 17:1-23. 

Sept. 3 — A King's Obedience Bless- 
ed. II Kingis 18:l-.8. 

Sept. 10 — Doing What We Know. II 
Kings 2-3:1-23. 

Sept. 17 — ^A Heathen King's Decree. 
Ezra 1:1-11. 

Sept. 24 — Concern For God's House 
an»d People. Ne!h. 1 : 1-2-11. 


Vol. XXII 

October 1, 1944 

Number 19 

"For the faith onoe for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUB WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. li the world and preach the gospel. 

. \\ 

OUR AIM: Be it our consftant aim to be anore sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Part 4 

Of late years in the vari- 
ous church publications and 
in preaching, frequent use 
has been made of the term 
"Modernism." It has often 
been used in reference to 
the transition in thought, 
teaching and conduct that 
has taken place within the 
churches the past two score 
years. This subject merits 
consideration in connection 
with scriptural teaching 
pertaining to the antichrist. 

Modernism, according to 
the dictionary, pertains to 
"a system of philosophy, or 
theology, which, in en- 
deavoring to reconcile the 
teachings of the church with 
the discoveries and progress 
of modern science, ignores 
some of the fundamentals 
and interprets the scriptures 
to suit the views expressed." 

In other words, modernism 
is a new conception of the 
scriptures and as to what 
constitutes sound doctrine 
and truth. A certain college 
professor gives us another 
enlightening definition : 
"Modernism may be defined 
as the use of the methods of 
modern science to find, state 
and use the permanent cen- 
tral value of inherited 
orthodoxy in meeting the 
needs of the modern world." 
With these two defini- 
tions before us let us try to 
get at the root of this mat- 
ter. Modernism endeavors 
to reconcile the teachings 
of the church with the dis- 
coveries of science. Here 
the question arises, what 
are some of the points on 
which modernism e n - 
deavors to reconcil the 
church and science? First: 
The church of Jesus Christ 
insists that the book of 
Genesis gives a truthful and 


an accurate account of the 
creation of the universe. 
Science says "it is a lie" 
and produces innumerable 
theories as to how the uni- 
verse and living things 
came into existence. 

Second: The church in- 
sists that the Holy Scrip- 
tures were given by the in- 
spiration of the Spirit of 
God, that they are true and 
that all that conflicts with 
it is false. Science contra- 
dicts this and discredits and 
rejects that which is writ- 

Third : The church insists 
that the virgin birth of 
Christ, his divinity, the 
atonement, the physical 
resurrection, and the 
physical Second Coming are 
vital and sound doctrines 
that must be accepted in 
faith, to be saved from sin. 
Science scoffs at these 
claims and discards them as 
non-essential to salvation. 

These are some of the 
vital points on which the 
church and science differ. 
Now, modernism, we are 
told, endeavors to reconcile 
these two positions by 
ignoring some of the funda- 
mentals and interprets the 
scriptures to suit their own 
views. In short then, a 
modernist is one in the 

church (having fallen away 
from the faith) who accepts 
the findings of science in 
preference to the word of 
God, ignores some of the 
fundamental teachings of 
the word and interprets it 
to suit himself. 

Again, we are told that 
modernism uses the methods 
of modern science. The 
methods of science are in- 
vestigation, speculation and 
theory. They use these 
methods to ''find, state and 
use the permanent central 
values of inherited ortho- 
doxy in meeting the needs 
of a modern world." Here _ 
the question arises, what 
are the "permanent and 
central values of inherited 
Orthodoxy?" These great 
permanent and central 
values are, an allwise, omni- 
potent and living God the 
Creator and Sustainer of 
the universe; Christ Jesus 
the Son of God and him 
crucified, the hope of a lost 
world; a living and effec- 
tive gospel the power of 
God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth, these are 
the great truths that have 
supplied the needs of God 
fearing men of every gen- 
eration, and they are the 
truths that men of our gen- 
eration need to turn to for 


their needs. After all, what 

new needs do men in our 

I '^modern world" have that 

^ other generations did not 

have ? 

But, we are told, modern- 
ists use the methods of 
science — investigation, 
, speculation and theory to 
I find state and use these 
• great truths. Where in the 
scriptures or within the 
realm of sound logic do we 
find any basis for thinking 
that an approach to God 
can be had through the 
methods of science? The 
idea is fallacious as is evi- 
denced in the lives of those 
who proceed on that course. 
Science is materialistic, 
theoretical and skeptical 
and as such it is impossible 
to understand or approach 
the spiritual. ''But the 
natural man receiveth not 
the things of the Spirit of 
God : for they are foolish- 
ness unto him: neither can 
he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned." 
(I Cor. 2:14.) ''But without 
faith it is impossible to 
please him: for he that 
Cometh to God must believe 
that he is, and that he is a 
rewarder of them that dili- 
gently seek him." (Heb. 

Modernism rejects the 

gospel of Christ and accepts 
the word of man in its place 
therefore it is antichrist. 


The Chiircli — Its Origin 
anil Establishment 

B. E. Kesler 

IV. Jesus Ruled in the 
Kingdom while on Earth. 

(1) His Father appointed 
the kingdom to him, "And I 
appoint unto you a kingdom, 
as my Father hath appointed 
unto me; that ye may eat 
and drink at my table in my 
kingdom." (Luke 22 :29-30.) 
Thus they were to eat and 
drink at his table in ^ his 
kingdom. They did this in 
the model communion, in 
the night of betrayal. 

(2) He came to earth to 
receive the kingdom. He 
said therefore, "A certain 
nobleman (Christ) went 
into a far country (this 
world) to receive for him- 
self a kingdom, (the church) 
and to return, (to heaven). 
And he called unto him his 
ten servants, (his people) 
and delivered them ten 
pounds, (talents) and said 




W€st Milton, Ohio, October 1, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Churo'i in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1679. 

Terms: Single suibscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Sutecriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechanicsburg. Pa., As- 
sociate Ekiitor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa.,, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

unto them, occupy till I 
come. But his citizens (the 
world) hated him, and sent 
a message after him, saying, 
we will not have this man to 
reign over us. And it came 
to pass, that when he was 
returned, (to heaven) hav- 
ing received the kingdom, 
then he commanded those 
servants to be called unto 
him, (at the judgment) to 
whom he had given the 
money, (talents) that he 
might know how much every 
man had gained by trading, 
(how each man had lived)." 

Then each gave an account 
of how he had lived. The 
ten pound man had gained 
ten pounds; the second had 
gained five pounds; the 
third came; he had taken 
good care of the pound 
given him, but had not used 
it. He knew too much to do 
so little. So the pound was 
taken from him and given 
to him that had ten pounds. 
Then the lord said, ''Bring 
hither, those mine enemies, 
which would not that I 
should reign over them, and 
slav them before me." (Lu. 
19:12-27.) Thus it is seen 
Jesus came to earth to re- 
ceive the kingdom, and then 
returned to heaven, to wait 
the judgment day when the 
parable will be consum- 

(3) Jesus had a king- 
dom. ''Jesus answered, my 
kingdom is not of this world, 
if my kingdom were of this 
world, then would my serv- 
ants fight, that I should not 
be delivered to the Jews, 
but now is my kingdom not 
from hence." His kingdom 
is a spiritual kingdom, and 
his people are a spiritual 
people, and therefore do not 
fight, do not take part in 
carnal warfare. (Jno. 18: 

(4) This was David's 


throne and kingdom re- 

''The Lord hath sworn in 
truth unto David; he v/ill 
not turn from it; of the fruit 
of thy .body will I set upon 
thy throne. Therefore be- 
ing a prophet, and knowing 
that God had sworn with an 
oath unto him, that of the 
fruit of his loins according 
to the flesh, he would raise 
up Christ to sit upon his 
throne. He shall be great, 
and shall be called the Son 
of the Highest ; and the Lord 
shall give unto him the 
throne of his father David.'' 
(Ps. 132:11; Acts 2:30; Lu. 
1 :30.) "For unto us a child 
is born, unto us a son is given, 
and the government shall 
be upon his shoulder, and 
his name shall be called 
Wonderful, Counselor, the 
Mighty God, the Everlasting 
Father, the Prince of Peace ; 
of the increase of his gov- 
ernment and peace there 
shall be no end, upon the 
throne of David, and upon 
his kingdom, to order it, and 
to establish it with judg- 
ment and with justice from 
henceforth, even forever. 
The zeal of the Lord of 
hosts will perform this." 
Thus with prophetic vision, 
Isaiah was able to look down 
the vista of time and see the 

fulfillment of God's promise 
to David, when he would 
raise up Christ to sit on his 

(5) Christ is not on a 
throne now. 

(a) God's throne the only 
one in heaven. "But I say 
unto you, swear not at all; 
neither by heaven, for it is 
God's throne. Salvation to 
our God which sitteth upon 
the throne. Therefore are 
they before the throne of 
God, and worship him day 
and night in his temple. 
And the four and twenty 
elders, and the beasts fell 
down and worshipped God 
that sat on the throne. And 
I saw a great white throne, 
and him that sat on it." 
(Matt. 5:34; Rev. 7:10-15; 
20:11; 19:4.) There is only 
one throne in heaven, and 
God the Father sits on it. 
There are not two rival 
Sovereigns in heaven. God 
alone rules there. 

(b) Christ will have a 
throne. "When the Son of 
man shall come in his glory, 
and all the holy angels with 
him, then shall he sit upon 
the throne of his glory." 
This will be at the judg- 
ment. (Matt. 25:31.) "To 
him that over cometh will I 
grant to sit with me in my 
throne, even as I also over- 


come, and am set down with 
my Father in his throne." 
(Not on his throne.) 

(6) The vineyard, or 
church was estabhshed be- 
fore his death. ''Then be- 
gan he to speak to the 
people this parable: A cer- 
tain man planted a vineyard, 
and let it forth to husband- 
men, and v/ent into a far 
country for a long time. 
And at the season he sent a 
servant to the husbandmen 
that they should give him of 
the fruit of the vineyard, 
but the husbandmen beat 
him, and sent him away 
empty. Again he sent an- 
other servant, and they 
beat him also, and entreated 
him shamefully, and sent 
him away empty. And 
again he sent a third, and 
they Vv^'ounded him also, and 
cast him out. Then said the 
Lord of the vineyard, what 
shall I do? I will send my 
beloved son, it may be they 
will reverence him when 
they see him. But v/hen the 
husibandmen saw him they 
reasoned among themselves, 
saying, this is the heir : come 
let us kill him and the in- 
heritance will be ours. So 
they cast him out of the 
vineyard, and killed him. 
What therefore shall the 
Lord of the vineyard do unto 

them? He shall come and 
destroy these husbandmen, 
and shall give the vineyard 
to others. And when they 
heard it, they said God for- 
bid. And he beheld them, 
and said, what is this then 
that is written, the stone 
which the builders rejected, 
the same is become the head 
of the corner? Whosoever 
shall fall upon this stone, 
shall be broken, but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it 
will grind him to pov/der. 
And the chief priests and 
scribes the same hour sought 
to lay hands on him; and 
they feared the people; for 
they perceived tiiat he had 
spoken this parable against 
them." (Luke 20:9-19). 
God gave him the throne of 
his father David upon which 
he ruled until the Jews who 
built before his death, 
cast him out — crucified him. 
He ruled on David's throne 
while on earth. 

V. Christ our High 

(1) He was a priest be- 
fore ne came to earth. ''For 
he testifieth. Thou art a 
priest forever after the 
order of Melchisedec. For 
those priests were made 
without an oath, but this 
with an oath by him that 
said unto him, the Lord 


sware and will not repent, 
Thou art a priest forever 
after the order of Melchis- 
edec. For the law maketh 
men high priest which have 
infirmity, but the word of 
the oath, which was since 
the law, maketh the Son, 
who is consecrated forever- 
more." (Heb. 7:17, 21,28.) 
(2) He was anointed 
high priest at his baptism. 
*'l'he Spirit of the Lord is 
upon me, because he hath 
anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor, he hath 
sent me to heal the broken- 
hearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and re- 
covering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them 
that are bruised. To preach 
the acceptable year of the 
Lord." (Luke 4:18-19.) 
The word which God sent 
unto the children of Israel, 
preaching peace by Jesus 
Christ (iie is Lord of all). 
"That word, I say, ye know, 
which was published 
throughout all Judea, and 
began from Galilee, a,fter 
the baptism which John 
preached; how that God 
anointed Jesus of Nazareth 
with the Holy Ghost and 
with power; who went about 
doing good, and healing all 
that were oppressed with 
the devil; for God was with 

him." (Acts 10:36-38.) 
"And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straight- 
way out of the vv^ater; lo, the 
heavens were opened unto 
him, and he saw the Spirit 
of God descending like a 
dove, and it abode upon 
him." Thus at his baptism, 
he was anointed high priest 
by the Spirit of God, and 
God recognized him as such. 
Note: A high priest is 
anointed to take charge of 
an existing priesthood; e. g. 
Aaron. Note 2: Men are 
made high priest before 
offering sacrifice. Note 3: 
Christ was made high priest 
before offering himself. 

(3) As high priest upon 
his (David's) throne, he was 
faithful. "Wherefore holy 
brethren, partakers of the 
heavenly calling, consider 
the apostle and high priest 
of our profession, who was 
faithful to him that ap- 
pointed him, as also Moses 
was faithful in all his 
house." (Heb. 3:1-2.) "Rule 
thou in the midst of thine 
enemies." (Zech. 6:13.) 

(4) He is still the one 
and only high priest over 
the house ( church) of God. 
"So also, Christ glorified 
not himself to be made a 
high priest; but he that 
said unto him. Thou art my 



Son, this day have I begot- 
ten thee. But Christ being 
come a high priest of good 
things to come, by a greater 
and more perfect taber- 
nacle, not made with hands. 
Now of the things which we 
have spoken, this is the 
sum: we have such a high 
priest, who is set on the 
right hand of the throne of 
the majestv in the heavens." 
(Heb. 8:1.) 


L. I. Moss 

We have had much writ- 
ten in the Monitor, preach- 
ing in our churches, and 
matters brought to confer- 
ences about some of the 
modern styles, such as short 
dresses, thin stockings and 
thin dresses with members 
of the church. 

What is the cause of these 
things existing? These are 
practices of the world, and I 
am sorry to admit, have got- 
ten into the church. 

When our children grow 
up and come into the church 
they still want to retain 
some things which have 
been planted into their lives 
by good meaning parents. 

Mothers, are you aware 

when you take your little 
innocent child only a few 
weeks or a few months old, 
carry them about half 
naked, some with clothing 
so scant the legs bare al- 
most to the body, the arms 
and back all bare, you are 
planting in the little inno- 
cent child some. -thing which 
causes them when grown to 
still desire the scant cloth- 
ing, the short dress, no 
stockings, bare back and 
bare arms? Remove this 
cause and properly dress the 
little ones and continue to 
as they grow up, and the 
church will not need to 
make rigid rulers to get 
these things out of the 
church. There is a stand- 
ard set by God in the garden 
of Eden, if followed will fit 
the little child, the young 
and the old. It was set by 
God and is still required by 
God, clothing to cover their 
nakedness. And today any 
clothing which fails to cover 
the nakedness of the little 
child is just instilling in 
the child a rebellious nature 
to cause the church trouble 
when these children grow 
up and come into the church. 
Who will carry this blame? 

Parents you are respon- 

Also sometimes these 


things cause the child to fall 
to immorality; and whose 
fault will it be? 

Does the text (train up a 
child in the way he should 
go, and when he is old he 
will not depart from it) have 
anything to do with the way 
you dress your little chil- 
I Many mothers will reap 
! sorrow 'because they trained 
their little girls to go half 

Get rid of the cause is the 
best cure for many things. 
Dress the child from little up 
in modest apparel and they 
will be modest. 

Eldorado, 0. 


William H. Kinney 

Now by the grace of our 
God, I want to point out to 
the readers of the Monitor 
one of the worst evils there 
is in the homes today. That 
is the radio and I will give 
you some scripture refer- 
ences. We are told in II 
Tim. 2 :15 to study to show 
ourselves approved unto 
God. We see by this that 
we are not to have someone 
else tell us what God means 
for us but we are to study. 

Now we know if we study 
our Bibles it does us more 
good than to have some false 
teacher tell it to us over the 
radio. Again it tells us in 
H John 10:11: 'If there 
come any unto you and 
bring not this doctrine, re- 
ceive him not into your 
house, neither bid him God 
speed. For he that biddeth 
nim God speed is partaker of 
his evil deeds." What are 
you doing when you listen 
to such doctrine over the 
radio. I know that some 
will leave other thing to go 
and listen to the radio, but 
they haven't time to study 
Goa's word, and when you 
drop in a member's house, 
instead of talking about 
God's word, they turn on 
the radio. 

Again it says in James 
3:11-12, "Does a fountain 
send forth at the same place 
sweet water and bitter?" 
Can the fig tree, my breth- 
ren, bear olive berries? Or 
a vine, figs? So can no 
fountain yield both salt 
water and fresh. So we 
know and understand, no 
radio can bring forth both 
good and evil. 

Again he tells us in 
Ephesians 5:19, ''Speaking 
to yourselves in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, 



singing and making melody 
in your heart to the Lord." 
Now we notice that it didn't 
say to turn on the radio and 
let it sing to you. We know 
if we are poor singers that 
God's Holy Spirit will be 
with us more if we do our 
own singing the best we can, 
than if we leave it to the 
radio to do our singing for 
us. But there are some 
that will make excuses be- 
cause they let the devil 
make them think that the 
radio is a comfort and a 
pleasure to listen to, but I 
know that He does not tell 
them that. 

There are four members 
to the radio family. I will 
name them to you. First 
the deck of cards; second, 
the bottle of beer; third, the 
cigarette, and fourtn the 
radio itself. When they all 
get together they put on a 
big laugh and they have a 
happy time v/ith the devil. 
Of the four members, it is 
hard to tell which is the 

Then we talk of the 
worldly things coming into 
the church, but dear breth- 
ren and sisters, if we will 
keep the devil out of our 
homes, he will not so easily 
get into the churches. 

Now let us all work hard 
to keep our homes pure so 
we will have a pure ciiurcn, 
as the Lord would have it, 
for it is the little foxes that 
spoil the vine. (Song of 
Solomon 2 :15.) Also we are 
told in I Thess. 5 :22 to ab- 
stain from all appearance of 
evil, and if we aon't give up 
all we are not fit for the 
kingdom of God. That 
means the radio as well as 
other things. Now, I think 
it is better to give up the 
radio for the kingdom of 
God than to give up the 
kingdom for the radio. 

Dallas Center, la. 


Lola A. Roth 

Usually when we think of 
homes v/ithout Christ, we 
think of homes out in the 
world, but it is sadly true 
that many professed Chris- | 
tian homes are also without ■ 
Christ. Let us take a look 
into these homes and see 
some of the tragic conditions 
that exist. 

Lack of Love 

There is first of all, the 
lack of love. Love is the 



foundation on which the 
home is built, and when the 
foundation of a building is 
gone we find everything 
else out of order. The 
divorce courts today are full 
of broken homes, where the 
foundation of love has been 
swept away. The truth of 
the matter is that the 
foundation was not love in 
the first place. In most 
cases the foundation was 
money, fine cars, passion — 
which is often miscaken for 
love — and a num'ber of 
other things that will not 
A large percentage of the 
homes that are not in the 
divorce co'urts would be! 
there if it were not for the 
sake of the children, and 
we find still others who 
would rather sit at home 
and fight it out than to have 
their names appear in the 
papers. This lack of love is 
found among professed 

Lack of Discipline 

Another tragic condition 
that we find in homes with- 
out Christ is the lack of 
discipline. This is one of 
the most tragic, for the dis- 
cipline a child receives in 
the home helps to determine 
not only his success in this 
life, but also his eternal 
destiny. The child that has 

always had his own way is a 
nuisance in the home and 
in the community. ''The 
rod and reproof give wis- 
dom; but a child left to him- 
self bringeth his mother to 
shame. . . . Correct thy son, 
and he shall give thee rest; 
yea, he shall give delight 
unto thy soul.'' ((Prov. ^9: 
15-17..) "Withhold not cor- 
rection from the child: for 
if thou beatest him with the 
rod, he shall not die. Thou 
shalt beat him with the rod, 
and shall deliver his soul 
from hell." (Prov. 23: 
13-14.) God has command- 
ed that parents use the rod, 
but the world has found a 
better way, in its ov\^n way 
of thinking, and how sad 
that a lot of professed Chris- 
tians are adopting the same 
methods. The world says: 
'Tf you whip a child you will 
give him an inferiority com- 
plex." Would to God that 
we had a little more of the 
inferiority complex in this 
day and age. The Bible 
says: ''Let each esteem 
others better than them- 
selves," which requires some 
inferiority in our feelings 
toward one another. It is 
far better that children have 
an inferiority complex, than 
for their parents to have 
the "perplex" which follows 



when children are undis- 
JLack of Cliristian Training: 

Another tragic condition 
we find in the Christless 
home is the lack of Christian 
training. The Bible says, 
"Train up a child in the way 
he should go: and when he 
is old, he will not depart 
from it." So many folks 
substitute the word ''tell" 
for the word ''train." Some- 
times we hear folks say, 
"Well, my children knew 
better than to go the way 
they did, for I told them 
what was right.' One father, 
whose son turned out to be 
a drunkard and about every- 
thing else imaginable, said; 
"I cannot understand why 
John turned out the way he 
did; I told him different and 
I used to take him to 
church." Poor father, he 
had forgotten that when 
John and the rest of his 
wayward children were 
small he himself smoked, 
and when he did take his 
family to church he sat out 
in the car until Sunday 
school was over, and he also 
thought it was alright to 
take a little drink every so 
often so long as you did not 
get drunk. It is hard for a 
lot of people to realize all 
that is involved in the word 

"train." The example set 
before a child has more 
effect on his life than all the 
teaching you can possibly 
give, lie is an imitator and 
ne remembers much more 
of what he sees than of 
what he hears. One mother 
said: "You just can't tell 
how your children will turn 
out. I don't believe what 
they say about training 
children." This lady's chil- 
dren were out in the cold 
world, but she had forgotten 
that her husband was, and 
always had been, just a cold 
church member, never going 
to church unless he felt like 
it ,and too, they never got 
along very good together, 
and she herself could not 
even get along with her own I 
mother. Still she could not ' 
understand why the children 
were not all good Christians. 
Some people think that all 
there is to Christian living is 
just going to church when 
it is convenient, and asking | 
a 'blessing at tlie table be- ] 
fore meals. Then if God \ 
does not bless them as He 
does His faithful ones, they 
say there Is a mistake in the 
translation, or else God 
didn't quite mean it as the 
Bible says. God has many 
promises for His faithful 
followers, and "He is faith- 



ful that promised" and is 
also ''a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him," 
but He has no promises for 
the halfway followers. 

During the course of a 
conversation one mother 
said, "My children always 
like me to read Bible stories 
to them, and I do once in a 
while, and I suppose it does 
them good, but 1 can never 
remember that my mother 
read to us." Poor woman, 
I suppose it had never 
occurred to her that the 
fact that her mother had 
spent so little time with 
tnem was the reason that 
about half of her brothers 
and sisters were out in the 
world, and that she and 
those that remained were 
not m'uch more than just 
church members. It seems 
that so often those that have 
failed to keep God's com- 
mands, and have failed in 
the rearing of their families 
prove to be a stumbling 
block instead of a warning. 

Another mother, most of 
whose children are out in 
the world, said : "Well, when 
my children were small I had 
so much work I didn't have 
time to read and teach them 
like I should; so I suppose 
that is where I made my 
mistake." Oh, how easy it 

is to let the material things 
of life creep in and take all 
our time, so that we have 
none left for the spiritual. 
If Christian mothers would 
spend more time at the feet 
of Jesus with their children 
where Mary did, instead of 
out in the kitchen with 
Martha all the time, I be- 
lieve they would receive the 
same commendation from 
Jesus — that they have 
chosen that better part 
which shall not be taken 
away from them. And He 
would also help them to 
find more time to spend at 
His feet. 

If conditions were getting 
better under the new 
method of child training 
that the world has suggest- 
ed, we might think that 
Christian parents have been 
too strict and that we might 
do well to follow after the 
world's plan. But the fact 
that conditions are getting 
worse and worse ought to be 
a warning to us to live closer 
than ever to God's plans, in- 
stead of giving over little by 

One father was very strict 
with his two older children, 
and they grew up to be fine 
young people, bright ex- 
amples to the community in 
which they lived. But he 



decided that he had been 
too strict with them, and so 
the two younger ones were 
allowed to do about as they 
pleased, even to go to pic- 
ture shows, etc., and they 
turned out to be almost a 
disgrace to the community. 

We cannot blame the 
young people, for most any 
child will take all the liberty 
that is given him. One 
father said, "I just can't 
whip my children, I love 
them too much," and those 
children are so spoiled that 
folks dread to have them 
around. The children are to 
be pitFed for it is not their 
fault. The Bible says: "He 
that spareth his rod hateth 
his son: but he that loveth 
him casteneth him betimes." 

The fact that Christian 
parents are loosening the 
reins and giving their chil- 
dren more liberty all the 
time, is leading up to more 
Christless homes in the 
future. For the natural 
trend is downward instead 
of upward, and as a rule 
when young folks establish 
homes of their own they 
usually allow their children 
a few more liberties than 
their parents allowed them. 

There are parents who 
allow their young folks to go 
to fairs, picture shows, ball 

games, and all sorts of 
worldly gatherings that 
they would have never 
dreamed of going to when 
they were young. If these 
things were wrong when 
they were young, they sure- 
ly are wrong today. It 
seems to me, with all the 
warning that the Bible gives 
us in regard to the falling 
away that there shall be in 
the last days, we as Chris- 
tians should fight more than 
ever against those things 
that belong to the world, 
and not just gradually slip 
into them and drift along 
with the tide. If God ever 
needed parents who are 
willing to stand with the 
church and fight for the 
right, He surely needs them 

William G. Shephard, 
journalist and author, who 
has secured international 
attention to this subject 
through h i s magazine 
articles, declares that the 
reason our present-day chil- 
dren are pitfully weak un- 
der the stress of temptation 
is that religion and morals 
have dropped out along the 
road in our educational pro- 

It is only as we see the 
terrible things that are ex- 
isting in our fair land today 



that we can realize in part, 
the tragedy of a home with- 
out Christ. This cigarette- 
smoking, drinking, gamb- 
ling, murderous, adulterous 
age is all a result of Christ- 
less homes. The reforma- 
tories, jails and prisons are 
full of young men and young 
women who came from 
Christless homes, and God 
only knows the tragedy that 
will follow this Chnstless 

In the face of all this the 
world needs help, and who 
is going to give it to her? 
The only One who can help 
this tragic situation is ''the 
Lamb of God which taketh 
away the sin of the world." 
And the only way that the 
lost world can hear about 
Him is through the church. 
His bride. There was never 
a time that the world need- 
ed Christ more than it needs 
Him today, and how sad 
that the church has been 
laying down her oars and 
drifting along with the tide. 
The church has come to the 
conclusion that she has been 
too strict and so she is 
loosening up a bit, thinking 
that she v/ill get more mem- 
bers that way. What the 
church needs is not more 
church members but more 
born-a gain, consecrated 

members, and she will get 
those only when she is living 
a life that is separate from 
the world, so that the world 
can see that she has some- 
thing that they do not have. 
The world is sick and tired 
of this form of godliness 
that so many church mem- 
bers have. Some church 
members are sick of it too, 
and are longing for a deep- 
er experience, which is got- 
ten only through much 
prayer and Bible study. 

We can best help this 
tragic situation if we make 
our homes so thoroughly 
Christian that those who 
come in contact with them 
will be touched by the 
Saviour. The lost can only 
feel the Saviour's touch as 
we have Him in our hearts 
and lives. After Pentecost 
the people marveled at 
Peter and John and took 
knov/ledge that they had 
been with Jesus, and souls 
were added to the Church by 
the thousands. 

Homes without Christ are 
in darkness and they need 
the light. But it is only 
those who have been washed 
in the precious blood of 
Jesus and have received the 
Holy Spirit that have a light 
to give them. 

We must use every oppor- 



tunity to tell members of 
Christless homes about 
Christ. We should try to 
win the children of Christ- 
less homes to Jesus, for 
often parents who could 
not have been reached in 
any other way have been 
won to Christ by their chil- 
dren. We should also pray 
for them. ''The effectual 
fervent prayer of a right- 
eous man availeth much." 
Where would you and I as 
Christians be today if some 
one had not prayed for us? 

If death were the end of 
the Christless soul, what a 
tragedy to miss all the 
glories of heaven that God 
has prepared for those that 
love him. But think of not 
only missing the glories of 
heaven, but of spending an 
endless eternity in hell 
where the worm dieth not 
and the fire is not quenched. 

When the rich man died, 
''in hell he lifted up his 
eyes," and after he was 
denied a drop of cold water 
for his parched tongue, he 
asked that Lazarus be sent 
back to this earth to warn 
his brethren not to come to 
that awful place of torment. 

How sad to think of the 
thousands of parents today 
who are over in hell pleading 
that someone be sent back 

to this earth to warn their 
children not to come to that 
awful place — their children 
whom they brought up in 
Christless homes. 

Then we think, too, of the 
parents today with silver 
locks and sad, aching hearts, 
because they have brought 
up their children in Christ- 
less homes. They them- 
selves have seen their need 
of Christ and are saved, but 
after it was too late to teach 
their children the right way. 

When we fail in raising a 
crop one year, we can sit 
down and look back over the 
mistakes we made and 
figure out how we can do 
better next time. For, after 
all, it will only be a matter 
of a few months until we 
can try raising that same 
crop again, and profit by 
the mistakes we made be- 
fore. But when we fail to 
keep God's commandments 
and make mistakes in the 
rearing of our families, and 
our chldren are out in the 
cold world, then it is too 
late. We will never have 
another opportunity to 
bring them up again, and 
this mistake involves not a 
matter of a few months, but 
an endless eternity. 

Christ will not stay in a 
heart where there is dunk- 



eness, v/orldliness, and all 
manner of sin. Neither will 
He stay in a home that is 
full of everything but what 
a Christian home should 
possess. If Christ cannot 
have first place in our hearts 
and homes, He does not 
want any place there at all. 

The sadly neglected 
family altar is leading to 
more and more Christless 
homes. Homes that have 
most or all their children 
out in the world are homes 
where there was no family 
altar. When a home loses 
its altar it also loses its 
power for God and is paving 
the way to ruin. Christless 
homes will also lead to 
Christless nations, and 
Christless nations will lead 
to their own downfall. 

A father started off to 
work one morning after a 
light snow had fallen. 
Turning, he saw his small 
two-year-old son trying to 
place his tiny feet in his own 
great footprints. The little 
boy shouted "Go on. Papa, 
I'se comin, right in your 
tracks." He caught the boy 
up in his arms and carried 
him to his mother, and then 
started off to work again. 
It has been his habit to stop 
at a saloon every morning 
on the way to work, but this 

morning as he stood at the 
door, he seemed to hear a 
sweet voice calling, "I'se 
comin', right in your 
tracks." He stood and 
thought the future squarely 
in the face and then walked 

"Im coming, I'm coming, 
right in your tracks," is the 
cry of the oncoming genera- 
tion. Oh, whither are our 
tracks leading them? Are 
they leading on to a life of 
endless bliss and happiness, 
or are they leading to a 
Christless, endless hell? 

— ^Selected. 

It is much easier to be 
critical than correct. — 


From day to day, as we 
travel on in our Christian 
life, we now have one aim 
and prayer; namely, "More, 
Savior, like Thee.' Let us 
ever remember that what 
people see in us ought to be 
only things that will glorify 
Christ, who is our perfect 
example. Christ is our life. 
Therefore we ought to be 
Christlike in every aspect of 
life. So often we talk about 



being like Jesus when it 
comes to so-called big- 
things in life — business 
transactions, etc. We want 
to forget about those ''big" 
things and think of the little 

We ought to be Christ- 
like in thought. Perhaps 
that is easy enough when 
everything goes smoothly, 
or when our thoughts hover 
around those we love. But 
when the v/ay is rocky and 
we meet up with enemies, 
then what are our thoughts 
like? When someone has 
wronged you, are your 
thoughts about them Christ- 
like? When you see some- 
one do something you can't 
quite understand, what do 
you think concerning the 
matter? Do you give him 
the benefit of a doubt in 
your mind, or do you think 
all the ill you can rake to- 
gether in your ov/n hidden 
thought chamber? How 
often during the day we 
ought to 'breathe, perhaps 
silently, this prayer: "More, 
Savior, like Thee in my 
thought life." Then would 
the meditation of our heart 
be acceptable in the sight of 
the Lord, our Redeemer. I 
fear often we need to pray 
with David of old, ''Search 
me, God, and know my 

heart, try me, and know my 
thoughts. And see if there 
be any wicked way in m.e, 
and lead me in the way 
everlasting." (Psa. 139: 
23-24. Then we would be 
ready and fit to lay open be- 
fore God and man our en- 
tire thought life. "Think- 
ing is the talking of the soul 
with itself," and it is only as 
we are Christlike in this 
aspect of life that we can 
possibly be Christlike in 
audible speech. For, "A 
good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bring- 
eth forth that which is good, 
and an evil man out of the 
evil treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is 
evil : for out of the abund- 
ance of the heart his miouth 
speaketh." (Luke 6:45.) 

While our thoughts are 
heard by God alone, our 
words which develop from 
our thought life are heard 
by both God and man. This 
is all the more reason why 
we need to pray, "More, 
Savior, like Thee in our 
thought life." Sinful 
thoughts can mar our 
fellowship with the Lord, 
but if our speech is not 
Christlike, it not only mars 
our fellowship with the Lord 
but, oh, the tragedy of it — 
it may be the means of hin- 



dering some other soul from 
being saved. 
1 Are our words of such tre- 
' mendous weight? Yes, by 
our speech, v/hat we say, 
may souls be won for Christ 
or sent to a Christless grave. 
What we keep to ourselves 
in thought, we may change 
and mend, but, remember 
friend, the words once 
spoken can never be recall- 
ed. The Psalmist must 
have had this in mind when 
he uttered the words found 
in Psa. 34:13, ''Keep thy 
tongue from evil, and thy 
lips from speaking guile." 

He must have know that 
the tongue is an unruly evil 
which no man can tam.e. 
James 3:8.) If our words 
were more Christlike, there 
Vv^ould be less satanic gossip 
afloat. For surely we can- 
not even imagine our Savior 
engaging in thoughtless 
tattling which often mur- 
ders peace and blights the 
good names of others. In- 
deed not! Gossip has put 
preachers out of their 
pulpits and sent Christians 
who were weak in the faith, 
back into a life of sin. How 
sad! And all because of 
words ! 

I fail to find any expres- 
sion which describes our 
Savior's speech more beauti- 

fully than the words found 
in Sol. 5:16, "Plis miouth is 
most 'sweet." Jesus began 
His public ministry shortly 
after His baptism and temp- 
tation, and we are told that 
the people wondered at ''the 
gracious words which pro- 
ceeded out of His mouth." 
(Luke 4:22.) And it is the 
same Bible which tells us 
that if we are wise, our 
words also v/ill be like unto 
His, "gracious." (Eccl. 10: 
12.) What a lot of foolish 
people there must be in the 
Christian church, if their 
words are any indication of 
their wisdom! Friend, are 
your words and my words 
always "gracious"? Be- 
cause of the great truth in- 
volved in the teaching of 
James concerning the 
tongue, we need daily to im- 
plore the Savior to help us 
be more like unto Himself in 
word so that we may not 
offend our brethren, or even 
the sinner. Then shall we 
be perfect even as Christ 
Vv^as, for we are told, "If any 
man offend not in word, the 
same is a perfect man.' 
(James 2:2.) 

Then the next time you 
are tempted to utter a 
harsh word or feel like 
speaking in a sarcastic tone 
of voice, flee to the Lord in 



prayer. He can help you. 
How true it is that Chris- 
tians sin more frequently in 
thought and word than in 
any other way. Why? 
Simply because we do not 
realize the seriousness of it. 
We forget that Ood''s word 
states that in the judgment 
day man shall give account 
for every idle word he utter- 
ed. (Matt. 12:36. Words! 
This seems to be one phase 
of our life we taken into our 
hands, allowing self to give 
expression to its feelings 
and thus quenching the 
voice, yea, the tone of voice 
of the Savior who is seeking 
to live in and through us 
even in words. 

The world has the good 
suggestion of "think twice 
before you speak," but for 
the Christian there is even 
a better guide than this. We 
can go directly to our God 
in prayer as did David and, 
with him, pray ''0 Lord, 
open thou my lips, and my 
mouth shall shew forth Thy 
praise." (Psa. 51:15.) If 
this be our prayer, then we 
shall be so fortunate as to 
grow more like the Savior in 
thought and word. What a 
day of rejoicing it will be 
when the Christian people 
as a whole endeavor to be- 
come more Christlike in this 

phase of life ! 

Sel., Hazel Weaver. 






The Ridge conigregation of the 
Dunkard Brethren -church met in 
council August 23, l!944 Scripture 
reading Titus 2, and prayer by Bro. 
Minor iLeatherman. 

We had with us our elder, B. F. 
Lebo of Carlisle, Pa. Bro. Lebo gave 
sorne good admonition on the dress 

Bro. Robert Oats was granted a 
letter of 'mem.bership. We as a 
church can say we have lost a good 
member. We wish him well. He 
has now moved to Far.mdale, Ohio. 

The annual visits were made, all 
reported in the faith and willing to 
work on with the church. Closing 
prayer by Elder Charles O'Brien. 

Our series of meetings began on 
August 19th, love feast August 26th, 
and closed August 27th with all day 
meeting. Evangelist was Bro. Le(bo. 
These series were all very well at- 
tended. Bro. Lebo did not faU to 
preach the word. 

We had some visiting 'brethren 
and sisters for our love feast, Elder 
Z. L. Mellott of Oakland, Ind., Elder 
'Howard Surbey of North Canton, 
Ohio, and also meimbers of Broad- 
water Chapel for the week end 

We were glad to 'have the breth- 
ren and sisters come to worship 
with us. May we all work with a 
greater determination to serve God 
whUe it is yet day, before the night 



comes, when no man can work, is 
my prayer. 

Mamie Leatiierman, Cor. 


We, the Northern Lancaster 
county Dunkard Brethren, expect 
to have a love feast on Sunday, 
October 15th, starting Sunday 
school at 9:30 a. m., and preaching 
at 10:30. 

A hearty invitation is extended, 
to all who can to attend this meet- 

Susanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln Ave. 


Col. Kosch is the head of CPS 
camp op'erations under selective 
service and not Col. McLean as 
stated in my letter appearing in the 
Sieptemher 1st issue of the Monitor. 
Col. M'CLean is his assistant and 
visits the camps periodically. I 
am sorry for my error,., 


Kyle T. Reed. 


We, the West Fulton Dunkard 
Brethren, expect to have a Harvest 
meeting September 24th, an all day 

The Lord willing our series of 
meeting5s will toegin October 29th 
and end November 12th. Bro. 
Henry Besse of North iCanton, Ohio, 
has consented to hold them. Come 
and worship with us. 

Orpha Beck, C<Dr. 


The Swallow Falls congregation 

met in regular quarterly council 
June 24th at 3 p. m. 

Meeting was opened by Bro. 
Mellott, reading Gal. 1, and leading 
in the opening prayer. Bro. Taylor 
then took charge of the meeting. 
The little ibusiness that came be- 
fore the meeting was disposed of in 
a Christian manner. It was de- 
cided to paint the church on the 
outside as soon as we can get it 

On July 2:7 th Bro David Bbling of 
Bethel, Pa., came into our midst 
to begin a series of meetings. He 
preached ten inspiring and uplift- 
ing sermons while he was here. Al- 
though none were added to our 
number, we feel much encouraged 
and strengthened to fight the good 
fight of faith in these perilous 

Oai Saturday, August 5th at 2:30 
p. m. we met for our annual iove 
feast. Meeting was opened by sing- 
ing a hymn after which Bro. Otto 
Harris read John 14 and led in 
prayer. The examination services 
of the afternoon from, I Cor. 11 
were conducted by 'brethren James 
Keggereis, David Ebling, and 
Emmert Shelly. 

In the evening 46 surrounded the 
Lord's tables with Bro. Bbling 

We were glad to have the visiting 
brethren and sisters with usi from 
various congregations. Minister- 
ing brethren present were Emmert 
Shelly, Waynesboro, Pa., Charles 
O'Brien, Otto Harris, Ridge, W. Va., 
James Keggereis, David Elbling, 
Bethel. Pa.; W. A. Taylor, and Z. L. 
Mellott. We wish to thank one and 
all for coming and invite you to 
come again. 

On August 6th we had an all day 
meeting which was well attended. 



The various visiting 'brethren 
brought the spirit filled messages 
of the day which we enjoyed very 

Pray for our little band at this 
place that we may igrow in grace 
and number and thereby be more 
able to go forth in our blessed 
Master's service. 

Ruth Snyder, Cor. 


Pleasant Home Congregation met 
in quarterly council September 1, 
Bro. H. E. Andrews read fifth chap- 
ter Ephesians and led in prayer. 
As this Ls the time we elect our 
officers, they are as follows: Elder 
H. E. Andrews, church clerk, iHarvey 
Ruff, church treasurer, Elmer Ruff. 
Sunday school superintendent, 
James Spurgeon. The writer cor- 
respondent and Monitor agent. Bro. 
Elmer Ruff was re-elected church 

"We decided to not take up Sun- 
day school collections except the 
first Sunday of each month which 
is our regular C. O. fund collection. 
Council collection was $16.50 which 
we decided to give to the Mission 

Emma Ruff, Cor. 


Bro. Guy Mohler, 47, died at 6:30 
a. m. Tuesday, Septemiber 5th, after 
a lingering illness. iHe was a mem- 
ber of the Dunkard Brethren 
church at Lititz since IQSO. 

He is survived by his v/ife, Ella H. 
iLutz Mohler, a daughter, Arlene, 
wife of Stanley Anderon, and a son, 
Melvin, at ho^me, one grs^nddaugh- 
ter, his father, Morris Mohler, and 
these brothers and sisters, Mae, 
wife of R. S. Ludwig; Eva, wife of 
John Weidman, Ephrafca; Ray, of 
Reading; Lee, of Lancaster, Ada of 
Ephrata, Ida, wife of Frederick 
Frail, Pottsville; Ira, C. S. army, 
overseas; Eli, U. S army, in Texas; 
Ona, wife of Clayton Rothman; Rhe, 
of Shillington. 

Funeral er vices were held from 
Mellinger's Funeral home with 
farther services at Mohler meeting 
house by Elder A. G. Fahnestock 
and Rev. Martin. Interment in the 
adjoining cemetery. 


Beulah Edith 'Haldeman, the 
daughter of John and Florence 
Haldeman was born June 21, 1910 
at Quinter, Kansas, and departed 
this life August 24, 1944, at the 
home of her parents. Aged 34 
years, 2 months and one day. 

The greater part of her life was 
spent near Quinter. December 17, 
1921 she united with the Dunkard 
Brethren church, living faithful to 
the end. She was united in miarri- 
aige 'to Roscoe Fisicel October 4, 1933. 
To this union were .born three chil- 
dren, all of whom preceded her to 
the Glory World. 

Beulah was a very devoted wife 
and mother. Her home and family 
were always first in her life. She 
had been a sufferer from, asthma 
for a number of years tout bore her 
suffering with extreme patience 
and fortitude. 

She leaves to mourn her loss her 



husband and their foster child, 
Leland Joy, her parents, Mr. and 
Mrs. John iRaldeman, two brothers, 
Millard of Quinter, and Floyd of 
Minburn, Iowa, one sister, Lois of 
Quinter, and her grandfather, D. H. 
Ikenberry, also of Quinter, besides 
many relatives and a host of 

The book is closed, a life is done. 
The chaipters seeimed so few; 

The one v;ho might have stayed for 
Has gone to claim, her home anew. 

We grieve not at her going, 
We know its for the best; 

She suffered much, but ne'er com- 
She'll welcome such long rest. 

Her life was ever good and true. 

Her Bible was her guide; 
From it she gained her daily 
And thus she faced death's surg- 
ing tide. 

Yes, she is gone, but her's the igain, 
All suffering, sorrow gone. 

Her 'Christ has offered her sweet 
In her eternal home. 

So now, dear sister, daughter, wife, 
Our grief we'll try to bear; 

Your Christ will give us daily 
To some day meet you over there. 

Poem coimposed and dedicated by 
her uncle, Wilmer Ikenberry. 

Funeral services were conducted 
at the home of Bro. Walter Pease, 
followed by services at the church 
at 3 o'clock Saturday afternoon by 
Elder O. T. Jamison, assiisted by 
Rev. Floyd Crist. Text, II Tim. 
4:1-8. Interment in the Quinter 


When we have a vital 
union with Christ and bear 
a life testimony to the same, 
some who once professed to 
love us will turn against us. 
But this is the test. Are we 
willing to stand for Christ at 
any cost? We cannot, but 
He can, through us. 

All truly born again in- 
dividuals will have the evi- 
dence of a converted life. 

Jealousy is the little soul's 
grouch at seeing its own re- 
jected ideals realized in an- 
other; envy is the unwilling 
respect that inferiority pays 
to superiority. 

We rise or fall to the level 
of our thinking. 

The secret to success 
constancy to purpose. 


If we practice what we 
know, what we do not know 
becomes clearer. 

It takes courage to stand 
up for an absent person 
who is being abused. 

Many possess the Bible ; 
two few are possessed by it. 

No storm ever came with- 
out warning. 



Faith is inward truth 
daring the unknown. — ^Geo. 
A. Buttrick. 

Most people are far more 
guilty of failing to do as well 
as they know, than of will- 
fully plotting a wicked deed. 

If any speak ill of you, live 
so that nobody will believe 




1— Jno. 19:23-42. 


8— Jno. 20:1-31. 


15— Jno. 21:1-14. 


22 Jno. 21:15-25. 


29—1 Jno. 1:1-10. 


5—1 Jno. 2:l-il4. 


12—1 Jno. 2:15-29. 


19 — Thankisigivinig. Ne 



26—1 Jno. 3:1-24. 


3—1 Jno. 4:1-21. 


10— I Jno. 6:1-121. 


17—11 Jno. 


24— Christmas. Matt. 



31— III John. 





1— ^Reading and Obeying God's 

Law. Neh. 8:1-9: 38. 
8— Keeping the Lord's Day 

•Holy. Neh. 13:15-22. 
Oct. 15 — ^Sacrificing Self to Save a 

Nation. Esther 4:1-17. 
Oct. 22— The Reward of Envy. 

Esther 7:1-10. 
Oct. 29 — ^The Persecuted Preacher. 

Jer. 38:1-13. 


Board of Publication 

L. B. Plohr, Ohairiman, • 

Vienna, Va. * 

Dtavid H. Voglesong, * 

Vice Chairman, * 

334 West Main Street, * 

Mec'hanicsiburg, Pa. * 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, * 

R. 4, Bx. 268A, Roanoke, Va. * 

W. H. Demubh, Secretary, * 

R. 4, Bx. 308, * 

Waynesboro, Pa. * 

Theo. Myers, * 

North Oanton. Ohio. * 

Baard of Trustees 

L. W. Beery, Ohainman, 

Union, Ohio. 
A. G. Fahnestook, Secretary, 

R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 
D. W. Hostetler, Treasurer, 

Montpelier, Ohio. 

General Mission Board 

Howard Surbey, Chairman, 
Norith Canton, Ohio. 

Harry Andrews, Secretary, 
Empire, Cal. 

Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

Nov. 5 — ^Courage to Do Right. Dan. 

Nov. 12 — .Deliverance From Danger. 

Dan. 3:1-30. 
Nov. 19 — ■Thanksgiving For Bless- 
ings. Psalms 103. 
Nov. 26 — .Loyalty and Innocence 

rewarded. Dan. 6:1-28. 
Dec. 3 — ^Shirking a Duty. Jonah 

Dec. 10 — A Prayer and a Sermon. 

Jonah 2:1-3:10. 
Dec. 17 — ^Review: Jonah. 
Dec. 24 — A Message From the 

Angels. (Luke 2:8-20. 
Dec. 31 — ^Our Attitude to the Bible. 

Psa. 119:9-6; 33-40. 


Vol. XXII 

October 15, 1944 

No. 20 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and HOtTR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. Ij the world and preach the go&peL 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be -more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 

a:^tiohri8t shall 


Part 5 

It is of interest to notice 
in what direction "Modern- 
ism" is leading those 
churches that have accepted 
its doctrines and what the 
ultimate end shall be. In 
taking note of this it's plain- 
ly revealed what power is 
back of this subtle serpent 
that is enveloping so many 
in its coils. 

In closing his sermon on 
the mount Jesus gave a 
warning which we would do 
well to heed in considering 
this subject. ''Beware of 
false prophets, which come 
to you in sheeps clothing, 
but inwardly they are 
revening wolves. Ye shall 
know them by their fruits. 
Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles? 
Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit; 
but a corrupt tree bringeth 

forth evil fruit. A good tree 
cannot bring forth evil 
fruit, neither can a corrupt 
tree bring forth good fruit." 
(Matt. 7:15-18.) 

In the light of these words 
of our Savior let us ask our- 
selves a few questions. Has 
"Modernism" brought more 
spirituality into the 
churches? Has it caused a 
greater separation between 
the church and the world? 
Has it helped people to grow 
in grace and knov/ledge of 
the truth? Has it led men 
to deny ungodliness and 
worldly lusts and live more 
so'berly, righteously, and 
godly in this present world? 
Has it increased the faith, 
hope, charity, and other 
virtues of the church? Has 
it given the church more 
power and influence for 
good in the world? Anyone 
who is honest at heart who 
has a knowledge of this 
matter will have to say 


''No" to each of these 
simple questions. Friends, 
instead of contributing to 
the spirituality, holiness 
and upbuilding of the 
church of Jesus Christ mod- 
ernism is directly respon- 
sible for the carnality, im- 
morality, vulgarity, hypoc- 
risy, worldliness, confusion 
and apostasy that is existing 
under the cloke of religion 
in our day. This is the fruit 
of modernism. This is the 
creature that has steeped 
the churches in degradation 
and shame! This is the 
creature that has robbed the 
church of its power and 
prestige in the world in our 
generation. This is the 
creature that is leading the 
churches into federations, 
consolidations and amalga- 
mations! This is the crea- 
ture that is preparing the 
apostate churches for the 
reign of the ''Man of sin," 
for this is the "Spirit of 
Antichrist" at work ! Mod- 
ernism puts on a cloak and 
pretence of godliness but at 
heart it is earthly, sensual, 
devilish and the very in- 
strument of the devil to 
bring the churches under his 
power and control. 

How strange it is that 
people in the churches can- 
not see where this satanic 

monster is leading them 
when men in the world dis- 
tinctly recognize it. This 
only goes to show how blind- 
ed people have become 
through the cunning crafti- 
ness of these agents of the 
evil one. Let us notice what 
the American Association 
for the Advancement of 
Atheism has to say about 
modernism : "The forces of 
modernism have won a 
sweeping victory in the last 
few years. Modernists now 
control the entire machinery 
and corporate life of the 
Presbyterian church from 
the permanent judicial com- 
mission which ordains the 
ministers, to the editor of 
one of the official magazines 
of the church. The same 
may be said of a majority 
of the larger Protestant 
denominations. (The Fed- 
eral Council of the Churches 
of Christ in America which 
came into being in the year 
1908 claims to represent 24 
of the larger protestant 
bodies.) Much as we dis- | 
like modernists because of 
their illogical compromising 
(now this is the AAA A 
speaking, if you please) we 
must recognize that for 
many modernism is but a 
stopover in the road to 
atheism. Perhaps w e 


should have a little more 
patience with these, our 
weaker brethren, who are 
unable to go straight from 
orthodoxy to atheism with- 
out resting at the camps of 
liberalism along the way." 

This statement taken 
from the annual report of 
the organized atheists shows 
that they have recognized 
the transition that has taken 
place in the churches of late 
years. It is plainly evident 
to them and to others that 
modernism has won a 
^'sweeping victory." So 
much so that they control 
the entire machinery and 
corproate life of a majority 
of the larger Protestant de- 
nominations. This being 
true 'the spirit of antichrist 
now has "control" of a 
majority of the larger Prot- 
estant denominations. The 
assertion "Modernism is but 
a stopover in the road to 
atheism" indicates what the 
ultimate end will 'be for 
those who follow this 
Satanic agent. Friends, is 
it any wonder that profess- 
ing Christendom has lost its 
power and influence over 
the world for good when the 
spirit of antichrist the 
Satanic spirit is controlling 
the entire machinery of a 
majority of the churches? 


Due to sickness and death 
in the office force where 
the Monitor is printed we 
were late getting our mid- 
year mailing list printed. 
We now have it completed 
and all renewals should 
show on the label on your 
Monitor. Should there be 
mistakes we will gladly cor- 
rect them if notified. We 
thank you for your patience 
in this and other matters. 
— Editor. 


B. E. Kesler 

VI. Christ was Born 

(1) The wise men (Magi) 
say so. When they came in 
search of him, "Saying, 
where is he that is born King 
of the Jews? for we have 
seen his star in the east, and 
are come to worship him." 
(Matt. 2:2.) 

(2) God gave him a 
name above evry other 
name. "Wherefore God 
hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name which is 
above every name." (Phil. 



West Milton, Ohio, October 15, 1944 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Puiblication oif the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printinig Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Oiffice, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single suibscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

L. W. Beery, Union, Ohio, Editor. 
Su'bscriptions should be sent to 
the publication office, 2-4 South 
Miami Street, West Milton, Ohio, 
or to the Editor, Union, Ohio. 

Theo. Myers, North Canton, Ohio, 
Assistant Editor. 

Ray Shank, Mechank&burg, Pa., AiS- 
sociate Editor. 

James Kegerreis, Bethel, Pa,, Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

(3) God by the angel 
gave him the name Jesus. 
Of Mary he said: "And she 
shall bring forth a son, and 
thou shalt call his name 
Jesus, for he shall save his 
people from their sins." 
(Matt. 1:21.) 

(4) Luke and Paul say 
that name means Lord. 
"For unto us is born this day 
in the city of David a Savior, 
which is Christ the Lord." 
(Luke 2:11.) 

"And that every tongue 
should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory 

of God the Father," (Phil. 
2:11.) Hence he was King 
and Lord from birth. 

(5) The prophet called 
him King. "All this was 
done, that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by 
the prophet, saying, tell ye 
the daughter of Sion, Be- 
hold, the King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting 
upon an ass, and a colt the 
foal of an ass." (Zech. 9:9; 
Matt. 21:4-5.) 

(6) The disciples called 
him King. Luke says so: 
"And when he was come 
nigh, even now at the de- 
scent of the mount of 
Olives the whole mul- 
titude of the disciples 
began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice for 
all the mighty works that 
they ha